Anno
1630.
IF
Antiquity
hath
made
Afrique
to
passe
for
one
of
the
most
wonderfull
Countries
of
the
World
;
because
it
every
day
produceth
something
,
which
is
both
new
and
Monstrous
,
I
am
most
confident
that
this
years
History
will
enforce
the
judgments
,
of
those
who
shall
consider
it
to
confesse
,
that
Europe
runs
the
same
Parallel
:
and
the
extraordinary
diversity
which
is
here
met
with
,
is
ground
enough
for
it
,
seeing
every
Sun
brings
to
light
,
somewhat
which
is
not
common
,
and
seems
to
give
a
new
face
to
all
State
affairs
.
Bellona
sets
all
parts
on
fire
with
the
flames
of
War
.
Peace
endeavoured
which
all
it's
might
to
extinguish
it
in
Italy
:
Honour
and
disgrace
breed
strange
effects
;
Ingratitude
will
cause
us
to
behold
such
Monsters
,
that
the
Age
to
come
will
want
faith
to
believe
the
qualities
of
them
.
Love
and
hatred
,
will
a
like
strenuously
act
their
parts
;
The
Stars
of
Heaven
in
their
malignities
one
against
t'other
,
seem
to
conspire
the
ruin
of
Nations
and
Armies
;
In
a
word
there
is
not
any
one
thing
which
a
man
may
call
strang
or
unheard
of
,
but
I
find
acted
to
the
life
in
this
years
compasse
,
not
to
say
in
Europe
,
but
even
in
France
it self
.
If
should
seem
that
Heaven
,
which
cannot
justly
be
more
admired
at
for
any
thing
then
that
of
its
various
twinking
lights
the
Stars
,
is
sometimes
delighted
to
shew
us
an
extraordinary
diversity
in
Negotiations
of
States
,
and
partly
to
afford
those
who
govern
,
fit
opportunities
to
testifie
their
Prudence
to
the
World
:
The
Divine
wisdom
permits
their
Splendor
to
be
somtime
Eclipsed
with
thick
clouds
,
which
are
soon
after
dissipated
and
blown
over
,
to
make
their
light
appear
the
more
glorious
.
Such
is
the
condition
both
of
Kingdoms
and
particular
men
,
that
they
are
both
equally
subject
to
the
changes
of
Fortune
.
But
as
the
wise
and
prudent
Pilot
saves
and
keeps
his
vessel
,
in
the
greatest
and
most
violent
storm
,
not
losing
his
judgment
,
either
at
the
flashes
of
lightning
,
or
the
claps
of
Thunder
which
cuts
and
rends
the
air
on
every
side
.
So
likewise
a
great
Minister
cannot
be
moved
at
any
shocks
of
Fortune
,
his
courage
never
permitting
her
to
Triumph
in
the
least
over
his
resolution
,
or
to
Byas
him
from
the
Laws
of
Prudence
,
the
rule
of
all
his
conduct
,
and
this
it
is
you
will
find
our
Cardinal
to
practise
in
all
and
every
the
transactions
of
this
year
.
The
Promotion
of
the
Arch-bishop
of
Lions
,
and
Monsieur
Bagny
to
the
Cardinalship
.
I
Will
begin
with
the
Honours
which
the
King
procured
his
holiness
to
bestow
,
with
,
the
Cardinals
Hats
on
the
Arch-bishop
of
Lions
,
and
Monsieur
Bagny
the
Popes
Nuntio
.
The
great
Worth
of
the
former
at
the
least
equalized
that
honour
of
the
Cardinalship
,
and
his
sublime
vertue
,
made
it
apparent
to
all
the
World
,
that
to
have
left
him
in
the
solitudes
of
a
Cloyster
,
had
been
a
great
injury
and
wrong
to
the
whole
Church
.
I
shall
not
need
say
more
of
him
,
then
that
he
was
the
Cardinals
Brother
,
seeing
that
qualification
were
sufficient
to
render
him
capable
of
so
eminent
a
dignity
.
The
King
who
slips
not
any
occasion
of
acknowledging
the
services
which
he
had
done
both
to
his
Person
and
Estate
,
could
not
endure
to
see
him
have
a
Brother
in
the
Church
,
and
not
advanced
to
the
utmost
degree
of
Honour
which
the
French
are
capable
of
:
and
the
Pope
had
but
too
much
assurance
and
knowledge
of
the
great
advantages
he
had
procured
to
the
Church
;
so
that
he
could
not
do
lesse
then
honour
his
Brother
with
a
hat
seeing
it
was
not
in
his
power
to
raise
himself
to
any
higher
Eminency
.
It
s
true
by
the
Laws
of
the
Roman
Court
,
it
is
not
permitted
that
two
Brothers
be
Cardinals
at
the
same
time
:
But
as
these
Laws
are
not
so
considerable
as
those
of
gratitude
and
acknowledgment
,
so
his
Holiness
did
not
so
much
as
once
scruple
at
it
;
And
for
that
which
concerns
Monsieur
de
Bagny
,
besides
the
custome
of
ordinarily
conferring
the
Cardinalship
on
such
as
have
for
some
time
resided
neer
his
Majesty
,
in
the
quality
of
his
Holiness
Nuntio
,
which
seems
to
give
him
some
right
or
claim
to
the
Hat
;
His
own
Worth
,
which
rendered
him
deserving
in
the
judgments
of
all
the
Grandees
in
the
Kingdom
,
not
only
of
the
Cardinalship
,
but
even
of
the
Papal
Miter
,
every
one
predicting
that
he
would
one
day
wear
is
,
invied
,
nay
enforced
the
King
to
contribute
his
utmost
to
obtain
it
for
him
;
and
not
only
that
but
the
quality
of
his
Genius
caused
every
one
to
conclude
,
that
he
would
one
day
be
very
considerable
in
the
Court
of
Rome
,
when
before
he
had
arrived
to
that
pitch
of
Honour
,
he
could
not
but
be
very
advantageously
useful
to
the
Interests
of
France
,
which
upon
frequent
occasions
depend
upon
their
well
management
in
the
Consistory
.
Politique
Observation
.
ALthough
the
Cardinals
are
not
regarded
in
France
,
but
as
Princes
who
are
strangers
.
Yet
this
their
promotion
doth
not
render
them
lesse
useful
or
important
to
the
State
;
they
being
more
considerable
,
then
other
Princes
of
the
same
condition
,
by
reason
of
the
affairs
which
are
daily
negotiated
with
his
Holiness
the
Pope
,
and
indeed
ought
to
be
respected
,
as
the
principal
conservators
under
the
King
,
of
the
Liberties
and
Franchises
of
the
French
Church
and
State
;
they
being
his
Majesties
Chief
Ministers
in
Ordinary
,
neer
the
Pope
:
and
it
hath
been
alwayes
held
necessary
,
that
there
were
some
one
of
this
quality
,
either
a
French
man
by
Nation
,
or
at
least
very
affectionate
by
Nature
,
to
the
Interests
of
France
,
who
might
cordially
advance
the
designs
and
concerns
of
the
French
King
and
Church
,
with
his
Holiness
the
Pope
.
And
from
hence
it
came
to
passe
,
that
if
they
were
naughty
French
,
little
affectionate
either
to
the
State
or
his
Majesties
Person
or
infected
with
the
Maximes
of
Spain
,
that
great
Inconveniences
befell
,
as
hath
been
heretofore
seen
;
and
for
my
particular
I
believe
it
to
be
safer
for
his
Majesty
,
to
permit
France
to
be
with
out
any
,
rather
then
such
Cardinals
.
But
we
live
not
in
an
age
,
which
hath
any
reason
to
complain
of
such
an
unhappiness
,
seeing
France
oweth
the
restauration
of
its
greatness
and
glory
,
to
the
Cardinal
,
as
to
the
Prime
and
first
of
second
Causes
,
which
Act
under
the
King
;
for
to
him
chiefly
belongs
the
Honour
,
in
that
he
had
so
great
an
influence
upon
the
Popes
disposition
,
that
he
gave
the
Italians
themselves
a
just
occasion
to
say
,
that
his
Holiness
was
turned
Cardinal
.
The
dispatch
of
the
Marshal
d'
Etree
to
the
Commonwealth
of
Venice
,
concerning
the
Affairs
of
the
Duke
of
Mantua
.
I
Shall
passe
from
the
consideration
of
those
reasons
of
State
,
which
might
be
made
,
upon
the
aforesaid
Lords
Promotion
to
the
Cardinalship
,
that
I
may
tell
you
how
about
the
end
of
the
foregoing
year
;
Fortune
being
become
seldome
favourable
to
the
house
of
Austria
or
their
Arms
,
the
Imperialists
found
themselves
,
so
oppressed
with
diseases
,
and
incumbred
with
sicknesses
and
necessities
,
that
they
were
enforced
to
raise
the
siege
of
Mantua
.
But
it
was
as
if
they
had
only
withdrawn
themselves
into
their
Winter
quarters
.
The
Duke
of
Mantua
was
vigilant
for
the
preservation
of
his
State
,
and
well
knew
the
ambitious
humor
of
Spain
,
which
had
sought
all
occasions
for
fifty
years
past
,
to
render
themselves
Masters
of
Italy
,
and
would
not
now
bee
wanting
to
reassume
their
former
design
,
in
causing
new
Troops
to
come
from
Germany
,
and
in
giving
better
Orders
and
Instructions
,
then
heretofore
,
that
they
might
give
new
life
to
their
intentions
and
designs
.
This
moved
him
to
make
addresses
to
the
King
,
that
he
would
be
pleased
to
interpose
his
Authority
with
the
Venetians
,
to
induce
them
to
raise
an
Army
,
and
make
themselves
Masters
of
the
field
,
which
would
discourage
the
Imperialists
,
to
return
or
make
any
more
approaches
towards
Mantua
:
This
request
of
his
was
granted
,
and
the
Marshal
d'
Estree
,
dispatched
towards
Venice
about
the
beginning
of
January
,
to
treat
there
,
concerning
those
succours
,
with
order
to
retirs
himself
into
Mantua
,
after
the
conclusion
of
his
Embassie
,
according
as
the
Cardinal
had
perswaded
the
King
to
be
most
proper
,
before
he
had
began
his
Journy
thither
.
And
thus
,
it
being
business
of
no
small
importance
for
the
Venetians
to
hinder
the
Spaniard
from
seating
himself
so
neer
them
as
Mantua
.
(
His
Dominion
,
being
like
the
Eagles
Feathers
,
which
frets
and
eateth
away
those
which
are
next
and
neerest
unto
it
,
)
they
readily
imbraced
the
protection
of
the
said
Duke
of
Mantua
,
and
chose
the
Duke
of
Candal
for
their
General
,
and
gave
him
after
many
importunities
continually
suggested
by
the
Marshal
d'
Estree
,
about
twelve
thousand
foot
,
and
three
thousand
Horse
,
to
which
were
joyned
the
Regiments
of
Candale
and
Valette
,
which
were
about
three
thousand
men
a
piece
sent
by
the
King
.
Politique
Observation
.
IT
is
very
necessary
to
know
the
designs
of
an
Enemy
,
before
he
be
in
a
condition
to
put
them
in
Execution
,
and
this
foresight
is
so
much
the
more
commendable
,
by
how
much
it
is
profitable
and
commodious
to
the
good
of
a
Commonwealth
.
That
Prince
is
much
to
be
blamed
,
who
begins
to
make
preparations
of
defence
,
when
he
sees
an
Armed
Enemy
at
his
Gates
,
and
he
is
oftentimes
well
beaten
for
his
negligence
.
The
preparations
of
War
,
which
a
Prince
maketh
in
expectation
of
being
assaulted
or
set
upon
,
are
a
certain
Index
of
his
courage
,
and
a
sure
testimony
of
his
resolution
,
which
allayes
and
cheques
,
the
heat
and
fury
of
an
Enemy
,
who
may
from
thence
gather
,
that
he
disposeth
himself
in
good
earnest
to
entertain
the
War
,
and
that
one
thing
is
sometimes
capable
of
frighting
them
from
making
any
incursions
or
invasions
into
a
Country
.
It
is
very
dangerous
to
despise
an
Enemy
after
a
victory
,
and
as
great
a
fault
to
slight
him
before
a
fight
.
Fear
is
still
attended
with
shame
and
confusion
,
when
it
faintly
withdraws
from
the
Battle
;
But
that
which
produceth
no
other
effect
in
the
Soul
of
a
Prince
,
then
the
resolution
of
preparation
for
the
War
when
he
finds
himself
threatned
with
an
Invation
,
cannot
but
be
allowable
,
honourable
and
commendable
.
On
the
otherside
,
the
little
esteem
which
a
man
hath
of
his
Enemies
,
gives
them
a
notable
advantage
,
seeing
it
causeth
a
neglect
of
the
keeping
Forces
in
a
condition
of
repelling
Enemies
,
and
gives
them
oportunities
of
time
and
place
to
advance
,
to
fortifie
and
to
put
all
their
designs
in
Execution
;
so
that
it
will
be
at
last
full
as
difficult
to
compel
them
to
retire
,
as
at
first
it
had
been
easie
to
have
stop't
and
impeded
their
entrance
or
approches
.
And
this
Maxime
I
learn
from
Caesar
,
who
instead
of
neglecting
or
slighting
his
Enemies
,
made
his
Souldiers
alwayes
believe
that
their
Enemies
were
very
strong
,
that
every
one
might
dispose
himself
to
fight
,
either
by
redoubling
his
courage
,
or
resolving
to
preserve
himself
in
that
Station
and
Orders
,
which
his
Officers
should
allot
and
assign
unto
him
.
The
Kings
departure
towards
Italy
.
THis
very
consideration
drew
the
Cardinal
to
advance
,
with
all
diligence
to
Lion
,
where
he
soon
found
what
he
before
suspected
;
The
Duke
of
Savoys
being
Guilty
of
Infidelity
,
and
that
he
sought
for
pretences
and
excuses
,
that
he
might
not
keep
his
promise
with
the
King
,
to
which
he
was
obliged
by
the
Treaty
at
Suze
:
which
was
,
That
he
should
keep
open
the
Passages
of
Savoy
and
Piedmont
,
and
furnish
the
Markets
with
victuals
for
the
Souldiers
in
consideration
of
such
wheat
and
mony
,
as
had
been
accorded
between
them
,
and
whereof
a
good
part
had
been
delivered
into
his
Custodie
.
Of
all
which
the
King
was
advised
,
whose
courage
was
so
sensibly
toucht
at
it
,
that
he
presently
resolved
to
set
forward
in
his
own
person
,
so
that
neither
the
length
of
the
journey
,
the
extremity
of
the
Ice
or
Snow
,
nor
the
most
violent
storms
of
the
Winter
,
were
able
to
divert
him
from
it
.
Politique
Observation
.
A
Generous
Prince
,
cannot
bear
indignities
without
resenting
of
them
,
his
courage
is
a
fire
which
tormenteth
him
with
continual
impatiences
,
until
he
hath
punish't
the
Authors
which
such
usage
,
as
they
deserve
:
he
is
not
at
all
allayed
with
the
injuries
he
hath
suffered
,
but
thence
takes
fresh
courage
to
assault
them
the
more
furiously
;
He
well
knoweth
that
a
firm
a
strong
resolution
,
is
the
best
Counsel
which
can
be
taken
in
such
affairs
,
not
to
be
astonished
,
at
any
thing
whatever
and
to
keep
ones
self
immovable
to
his
Principles
of
rendring
himself
known
to
his
Enemies
by
the
strength
of
his
Arms
,
and
how
they
do
but
wro●g
themselves
in
attempting
any
thing
contrary
to
the
respect
,
and
the
fidelity
,
which
is
due
unto
him
.
The
Prosecution
of
the
Subject
.
AFter
the
King
had
been
once
assured
of
the
resolution
taken
by
the
Spaniards
for
a
second
siege
of
Cazal
,
that
they
might
recover
the
Honour
and
glory
which
they
had
lost
before
it
the
last
year
;
He
was
not
ignorant
that
the
Marques
of
Spinola's
being
in
Milan
,
with
so
puissant
an
Army
was
to
no
other
purpose
,
then
to
attend
,
till
the
first
fair
season
of
the
new
Spring
,
might
give
him
an
occasion
of
commencing
the
siege
with
lesse
disaster
and
trouble
.
And
as
he
was
not
ignorant
,
how
necessary
his
own
presence
was
with
this
Armies
,
who
knew
not
what
it
was
to
be
vanquished
and
to
loose
that
Honour
,
which
they
had
once
acquired
,
so
his
Majesty
,
to
whom
nothing
appears
difficult
when
a
Battail
is
once
in
Question
,
ingageth
himself
in
this
expedition
,
that
by
his
presence
,
he
might
animate
his
Troops
and
gain
as
much
glory
in
the
head
of
his
Army
,
as
the
Princes
of
Austria
do
shame
,
and
reproach
by
being
in
their
pleasures
and
recreations
,
whiles
their
Souldiers
run
the
hazards
of
a
Battail
,
or
suffer
the
toilsome
incommodities
of
a
siedg
.
Politique
Observation
.
IT
is
most
true
,
the
presence
of
a
King
worketh
strange
effects
,
in
their
Armies
;
there
is
a
certain
vivacity
and
gallantry
of
courage
,
which
flows
from
their
Majesty
,
which
doth
so
strongly
animate
their
Souldiers
resolutions
,
that
nothing
is
able
to
resist
them
.
The
most
generous
are
troubled
in
their
feats
,
if
they
have
not
the
eyes
of
a
Prince
for
witnesses
of
their
actions
,
from
whence
they
either
hope
for
a
glory
or
a
reward
:
And
the
most
cowardly
,
at
the
sight
of
them
,
are
touch't
to
the
very
Soul
with
such
a
strong
influence
and
resentment
,
that
there
is
not
any
danger
how
great
soever
able
to
infuse
the
least
fear
into
them
,
and
they
only
apprehend
a
defect
of
occasions
to
signalize
themselves
,
before
such
extraordinary
testimonies
of
a
great
valour
.
The
late
King
Heury
the
Great
,
shewed
the
World
in
six
several
encounters
,
how
much
valour
his
presence
instilled
into
his
Souldiers
,
when
with
a
handful
of
men
he
carried
away
the
victory
from
the
most
puissant
Armies
of
the
Enemies
of
his
Crown
,
most
especially
in
the
Battails
of
Arques
and
Fontain-Francoise
,
where
he
gave
a
sure
testimony
,
that
his
only
person
was
capable
of
vanquishing
,
though
seconded
with
never
so
small
a
Troop
.
It
would
be
an
offence
to
the
generous
Courage
of
the
present
King
,
to
imagine
he
hath
lesse
valour
,
then
him
from
whom
he
received
his
Crown
;
after
he
hath
testified
in
many
occasions
that
he
doth
much
surpass
him
:
and
therefore
there
is
nothing
else
to
be
expected
,
but
his
sodaine
departure
,
which
presently
followed
,
and
he
appeared
in
the
head
of
his
Troops
soon
after
the
first
news
&
advise
,
that
the
Duke
of
Savoy
made
it
a
difficulty
to
open
the
Passages
for
his
Army
.
The
Queen
Mothers
journy
to
his
Majesty
.
THE
Queen
Mother
was
strongly
bent
not
to
leave
the
King
in
any
of
his
journies
or
expeditions
,
not
only
that
she
might
have
a
hand
in
the
disposing
of
affairs
and
to
divert
(
if
by
any
means
she
could
)
his
Majesty
from
assisting
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
whom
she
did
not
thwart
out
of
any
hatred
,
but
that
she
might
pick
an
occasion
of
ruining
the
Cardinal
in
his
Majesties
good
opinion
;
Neither
could
the
consideration
of
the
extream
Illness
of
the
season
,
or
the
difficulty
of
the
Passages
any
whit
divert
her
,
but
from
Paris
shee
soon
followed
him
,
by
the
perswasions
of
the
Chancellor
Marillac
,
who
after
he
had
made
himself
Master
of
her
will
and
mind
would
as
willingly
have
rendered
himself
Dominus
factotum
in
his
room
,
who
had
placed
him
,
so
near
her
Majesty
.
Politique
Observation
.
ANger
is
a
Passion
,
which
forceth
a
man
to
undertake
any
thing
,
nay
all
things
.
It
is
a
Torrent
which
bears
down
,
whatsoever
doth
resist
it
,
and
its
Rhetorique
is
so
perswasive
,
that
there
is
no
difficulty
whatever
,
which
it
will
not
break
through
and
make
appear
feaseable
,
to
those
who
will
but
lend
an
ear
to
its
Reasons
,
so
there
be
but
any
time
fix't
,
in
which
it
may
arrive
to
take
that
revenge
which
it
proposeth
it self
.
Anger
is
most
Industrious
and
Vigilant
upon
every
oportunity
of
offending
those
whom
it
ayms
at
,
and
there
is
not
any
thing
which
it
will
not
patiently
endure
,
so
that
it
may
arrive
to
the
end
of
its
designs
.
Anger
too
,
as
it
hath
no
fellowship
with
Prudence
,
but
a
great
friendship
with
boldness
,
(
which
makes
it
hope
and
attempt
the
levelling
of
Mountains
)
so
it
doth
frequently
tumble
those
whom
it
possesseth
into
those
pits
,
and
snares
which
they
had
provided
for
others
.
Anger
,
hath
alwayes
its
eyes
and
thoughts
fix't
upon
the
end
of
its
designs
,
not
once
considering
the
difficulties
,
dangers
or
wickednesses
,
which
accompany
the
means
of
obtaining
its
desires
.
And
it
is
apparently
seen
,
that
the
minds
of
those
who
are
once
transported
with
this
Passion
,
reflect
on
nothing
but
how
they
may
quench
that
fire
with
which
they
burn
,
concluding
there
is
no
other
water
to
extinguish
it
,
then
the
ruin
and
downfal
of
those
whom
they
hate
and
maligne
,
little
imagining
that
a
Remedie
of
this
quality
will
consume
them
in
a
worse
heat
,
and
render
their
disease
the
more
tormenting
.
In
fine
,
it
is
most
of
all
dangerous
in
great
Personages
,
because
the
designs
into
which
it
transports
their
courages
,
are
not
alwayes
conformable
to
the
good
of
the
State
;
And
by
reason
they
have
more
power
to
execute
their
revenges
:
which
induced
an
Antient
Writer
to
say
,
they
ought
to
have
so
much
the
lesse
of
this
passion
,
by
how
much
they
have
more
power
.
This
Anger
,
being
but
a
simple
poor
fault
in
private
persons
,
is
like
a
Thunderbolt
in
the
hands
of
great
men
,
which
overthrows
every
thing
,
without
any
the
least
consideration
or
thought
that
they
are
subject
to
other
Laws
then
those
of
their
own
violent
humours
.
Stars
that
are
highest
,
move
slowest
.
And
Grandees
ought
so
much
to
moderate
their
emotions
and
ebullitions
of
choller
,
by
how
much
their
qualities
and
conditions
are
more
eminent
then
those
of
others
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
would
not
perform
the
Treaty
agreed
on
with
the
King
.
THE
Prosecution
of
this
History
compels
me
to
look
back
on
the
Cardinals
expedition
,
of
which
we
have
already
said
,
that
it
was
about
the
end
of
the
foregoing
year
.
As
soon
as
he
was
arrived
at
Lions
,
he
would
not
lose
any
longer
time
,
but
after
he
had
writ
to
the
King
,
that
it
was
not
expedient
for
his
Majesty
to
venture
himself
,
considering
the
extreme
ill
season
of
the
year
,
he
presently
dispatched
the
Sieur
de
Servient
,
Superintendent
of
Justice
in
his
Majesties
Army
,
towards
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
to
inform
him
that
he
was
come
with
forty
thousand
men
,
with
design
to
assist
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
and
to
defend
him
from
the
Spanish
oppression
.
His
Highness
was
obliged
by
the
Treaty
of
Suze
,
to
joyne
his
forces
with
those
of
the
King
for
the
preservation
of
that
Prince
,
and
of
the
Liberty
of
Italy
;
and
but
a
very
little
before
he
had
renewed
those
his
promises
to
the
King
by
the
President
of
Montfalcon
,
who
had
assured
his
Majesty
in
his
behalf
,
that
he
would
advance
ten
thousand
men
,
and
keep
his
Marts
well
provided
with
necessaries
for
the
Souldiers
;
and
all
this
that
he
might
be
as
good
as
his
promise
.
The
time
was
now
come
,
in
which
he
must
declare
himself
,
and
reduce
his
words
into
Actions
.
The
Cardinal
commanded
Monsieur
de
Servient
to
presse
him
to
it
in
the
King's
behalf
;
The
answer
which
the
Duke
of
Savoy
should
have
made
,
if
he
had
proceeded
with
that
faith
and
truth
,
which
ought
to
go
hand
in
hand
with
the
Promises
of
all
confederate
Princes
had
been
this
,
that
he
would
not
go
one
tittle
lesse
then
his
word
;
but
instead
of
that
fair
and
clear
dealing
,
his
first
answer
was
,
that
he
did
totally
disown
the
President
of
Montfalcon
,
without
the
least
shew
of
a
readiness
to
execute
his
promises
,
which
gave
evident
causes
of
suspition
,
that
he
held
Intelligence
with
the
Spaniard
,
and
of
which
there
had
been
former
notice
and
advise
given
from
other
hands
.
Politique
Observation
.
THe
words
of
Princes
ought
to
be
as
inviolate
as
the
Sanctuary
.
Whatever
consequence
they
apprehend
in
their
affairs
,
is
not
a
sufficient
ground
for
their
double
dealing
;
but
they
ought
to
blame
their
own
fore-sight
.
It
is
as
dishonourable
for
them
to
say
,
I
did
not
think
it
,
as
it
is
glorious
and
noble
for
them
to
keep
their
words
.
That
Prince
cannot
be
thought
faithfull
,
who
will
break
his
promise
upon
what
occasion
soever
it
be
,
which
whosoever
doth
,
deceiveth
and
cheateth
himself
;
for
that
the
truth
and
faith
of
Grandees
,
gives
then
as
much
power
and
credit
,
as
their
Swords
.
It
is
esteemed
by
the
most
wise
,
to
be
a
good
Store-house
or
Armory
,
when
a
King
can
assure
himself
of
the
assistance
of
all
other
Princes
,
which
he
may
safely
do
,
so
long
as
they
are
reputed
faithfull
.
But
when
any
Prince
becomes
faithlesse
,
it
is
lawfull
for
every
one
to
break
with
him
,
who
first
breaks
himself
.
He
who
hath
been
once
treacherous
,
is
for
ever
looked
on
as
a
Coward
,
the
onely
going
back
from
his
word
,
being
an
assured
sign
that
his
fear
of
others
is
that
which
makes
him
abandon
his
own
Allies
.
A
couragious
Prince
will
keep
touch
with
his
very
enemies
,
and
it
is
neither
fear
nor
necessity
that
can
divert
his
gallant
resolutions
,
whilest
it
is
his
maxime
,
that
if
Prosperity
obligeth
him
to
this
high
point
of
vertue
.
Adversity
doth
it
in
a
more
particular
manner
.
The
Gallantry
and
Valour
of
Attilius
Regulus
,
was
much
esteemed
of
by
all
the
Ancients
,
who
returned
willingly
to
the
tortures
of
his
enemies
,
rather
then
he
would
break
his
Parole
once
past
unto
them
.
But
the
Duke
of
Savoy
is
not
so
well
Principled
,
and
being
in
league
with
the
Spaniard
,
thought
perhaps
he
would
as
little
regard
his
word
as
they
do
,
it
being
grown
a
Proverb
amongst
them
,
that
the
Wind
drives
Words
and
Feathers
,
yet
in
it
he
will
find
himself
much
mistaken
,
and
that
to
his
own
very
great
disadvantage
,
as
well
as
in
his
many
other
tricks
,
artifices
,
and
designs
of
amusing
and
deceiving
the
Cardinal
.
Proposals
made
by
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
to
the
Cardinal
Richelieu
.
FIrst
of
all
it
was
proposed
to
the
Sieur
de
Servient
,
that
a
conference
might
be
had
,
if
it
were
thought
fit
,
with
the
Prince
of
Piedmont
,
upon
the
Bridge
of
Beauvoisin
,
there
to
determine
what
should
be
done
;
designing
that
this
interview
should
entertain
them
with
specious
hopes
,
and
so
prevent
their
absolute
breach
with
him
,
and
seizure
on
the
Passages
by
force
of
Arms.
The
Cardinal
very
well
knew
there
was
nothing
to
be
thought
on
,
but
to
be
done
;
that
was
,
to
open
the
Passages
,
and
furnish
the
Markets
,
as
it
had
been
resolved
on
;
so
that
after
a
full
debate
with
himself
,
what
honour
he
was
bound
to
render
to
this
Prince
,
being
the
Kings
Brother-in-law
,
he
concluded
,
that
in
going
to
confer
with
him
,
who
had
falsified
his
word
,
and
intended
nothing
but
to
surprize
him
,
he
should
do
an
act
quite
contrary
to
the
Kings
Majesties
Grandeur
,
who
had
done
him
the
honour
to
make
him
Lievtenant
of
his
Army
,
so
that
he
absolutely
declined
this
meeting
;
as
well
knowing
,
that
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
design
in
it
,
was
to
amuse
and
delay
the
Army
in
their
march
;
and
by
this
means
to
disperse
and
bring
them
by
little
and
little
to
nothing
;
so
the
Cardinal
advanced
to
Embrun
,
not
being
willing
to
come
near
Suze
,
lest
in
case
the
Army
should
want
rest
,
they
should
there
meet
with
many
inconveniences
,
and
eat
out
all
their
store
of
Provisions
.
Politique
Observation
.
IT
cannot
be
denied
but
that
it
is
a
basenesse
in
a
General
to
go
meet
him
who
hath
broke
his
word
,
and
who
designs
in
his
interview
,
nothing
more
then
the
losse
of
his
Army
.
If
he
will
needs
go
meet
him
,
let
it
be
with
his
sword
in
his
hand
,
to
chastise
him
for
the
injuries
he
hath
done
.
I
am
of
the
same
opinion
with
the
Grand
Cosmo
de
Medicis
,
who
said
,
a
man
may
forgive
his
enemies
their
faults
;
but
its
fit
to
punish
the
offences
of
such
as
call
themselves
our
friends
,
and
under
that
notion
betray
us
.
But
if
a
King
,
or
he
who
represents
his
person
,
do
not
desire
satisfaction
,
or
to
revenge
the
injuries
which
are
offered
unto
them
;
yet
it
would
be
ignominious
to
go
meet
and
confer
with
a
Prince
,
who
aims
at
nothing
but
his
own
interest
and
advantage
.
This
were
to
be
defective
both
in
the
Rules
of
Prudence
and
Valour
.
Besides
those
conferences
of
face
to
face
,
between
incensed
Princes
,
do
rather
increase
their
hatred
,
then
breed
any
hearty
good
will
between
them
;
and
of
this
Plutarch
hath
well
adjudged
,
upon
that
conference
between
Pompey
and
Lucullus
.
And
Tacitus
in
his
Annales
,
upon
the
meeting
between
Germanicus
and
Pison
.
It
's
true
,
the
place
design'd
by
the
Duke
of
Savoy
was
proper
enough
,
and
such
as
hath
been
sometimes
used
between
Princes
and
great
Commanders
,
who
have
chosen
to
meet
upon
Bridges
,
in
the
middest
of
which
Rails
and
Barriers
have
been
set
up
,
to
prevent
any
attempts
of
either
party
.
And
thus
Lewis
the
Eleventh
,
met
Edward
King
of
England
(
as
Philip
de
Commines
hath
it
)
upon
the
Bridge
of
Pequinis
.
But
the
same
Historian
doth
much
dis-approve
of
such
meetings
between
Princes
in
the
midst
of
their
discontents
,
and
esteemeth
it
more
to
the
Purpose
,
that
they
should
refer
the
accommodation
of
such
mis-understandings
to
their
Officers
and
Ministers
of
State
,
who
have
not
resented
any
offence
done
to
their
private
and
particular
persons
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy's
Artifices
discovered
by
the
Cardinal
of
Richelieu
.
BY
this
refusal
of
the
Cardinal
,
the
Duke
of
Savoy
concluded
,
that
all
his
designs
were
discovered
,
and
misdoubting
that
a
just
punishment
would
follow
,
he
had
another
trick
to
take
to
,
which
was
,
he
granted
the
Passages
and
Marts
,
but
in
such
places
as
were
accessible
by
none
but
Bears
,
and
if
those
were
not
approved
of
,
he
promised
others
,
but
with
this
reserved
resolution
,
that
he
would
so
long
delay
the
furnishing
the
Army
with
Victuals
and
other
necessaries
,
that
in
effect
it
should
not
passe
at
all
.
The
Cardinal
whose
Soul
fore-sees
the
Effects
in
their
Causes
,
guessing
he
would
flie
to
such
tricks
and
shifts
,
gave
advice
of
it
to
the
King
.
His
Majesties
Orders
soon
came
,
which
were
to
accept
of
no
other
ways
then
those
usually
called
the
military
,
it
being
impossible
to
lodge
the
Troops
in
any
of
the
other
Passages
,
but
most
facile
for
his
Majesties
enemies
,
if
they
had
but
as
much
power
as
they
had
ill
will
both
to
impede
their
march
,
and
indeed
totally
to
ruine
them
.
So
the
Cardinal
utterly
refused
any
other
ways
,
the
difference
now
was
concerning
the
Markets
,
which
the
Duke
indeavoured
to
retard
with
all
his
might
and
main
,
that
the
Imperialists
and
Spaniards
might
have
time
enough
to
fortifie
themselves
in
their
Passages
and
places
of
Mantua
and
Montferrat
,
and
that
he
might
force
the
Army
to
break
up
,
either
by
mutiny
or
famine
.
The
Duke
gave
out
that
the●e
was
no
Corn
in
Savoy
,
though
it
was
well
known
there
had
been
great
quantities
brought
thither
from
Bresse
,
Dauphine
,
and
Bourgogne
,
and
that
which
the
King
sent
from
Nice
,
had
been
likewise
already
received
.
He
demanded
a
greater
rate
too
for
Provisions
,
then
had
been
agreed
on
,
which
however
the
Cardinal
submitted
to
,
that
he
might
take
away
all
occasions
of
excuses
,
and
paid
down
the
advance
money
.
Notwithstanding
all
this
,
there
were
fifteen
days
spun
out
,
in
which
he
had
not
provided
one
loaf
for
the
whole
Army
,
creating
every
day
new
difficulties
;
and
in
conclusion
,
would
open
no
other
Passage
but
that
of
Cand●n
,
which
in
Summer
was
good
enough
,
but
at
that
present
so
full
of
Boggs
and
Quagmires
,
that
they
could
not
be
passed
but
with
very
great
danger
;
so
that
all
his
whole
proceeding
for
some
time
,
was
nothing
but
a
continued
imposture
and
cheat
,
that
he
might
render
his
promises
made
to
the
King
of
opening
the
Passages
,
and
providing
Victuals
for
the
Souldiers
ineffectual
and
to
no
purpose
.
Politique
Observation
.
IT
s
usual
amongst
Princes
who
would
deny
any
thing
to
their
Allies
,
rather
to
pretend
an
Impossibility
,
or
at
least
a
most
extraordinary
difficulty
,
then
point
blank
to
refuse
them
,
&
it
must
be
granted
for
a
prudent
put
off
,
when
such
excuses
are
not
contradictory
to
any
promises
formerly
made
,
which
if
they
be
they
rather
serve
to
condemn
them
of
injustice
.
If
any
great
or
notable
losse
insue
,
as
the
destruction
of
an
Army
,
or
the
breaking
a
design
,
it
renders
them
for
enemies
,
and
administers
a
good
reason
of
commencing
a
War
upon
the
Authors
,
without
breaking
any
Treaty
.
He
being
reputed
the
first
breaker
of
the
Peace
,
who
gives
the
first
occasion
by
his
unjust
Combinations
and
Practises
,
not
he
who
first
takes
up
Arms.
As
Procope
the
Armenian
Embassadour
,
suggested
to
Cosroes
King
of
Persia
,
when
he
advised
him
to
take
up
Arms
against
Justinian
.
Indeed
he
who
would
serve
himself
with
such
excuses
,
had
need
be
well
assured
,
that
he
is
the
stronger
,
for
admitting
him
to
be
the
weaker
,
the
punishment
of
his
falsenesse
will
be
unavoidable
,
there
being
no
one
thing
so
difficult
,
as
for
a
weak
and
low
person
to
attempt
and
enterprise
the
deceiving
and
crafty
undermining
of
others
who
are
more
able
,
and
want
neither
prudence
or
intelligence
to
discover
and
detect
him
,
nor
force
and
power
to
punish
and
chastise
him
.
Prepositions
of
Peace
made
by
the
Nuntio
Pauzirolo
on
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
behalf
to
the
Cardinal
Richelieu
.
ONe
other
device
the
Duke
had
,
by
which
he
verily
imagined
to
surprise
and
allay
the
Vigilance
&
Prudence
of
the
Cardinal
,
incausing
his
troops
to
advance
together
with
the
Artillery
and
Ammunition
,
which
was
to
send
him
every
day
new
Propositions
of
Peace
,
sometimes
by
the
Nuntio
Pauzirol●
,
who
had
no
power
to
conclude
any
thing
;
otherwhiles
by
Mazarini
another
Lord
of
his
Court
,
but
never
consenting
to
the
Kings
demands
,
without
which
,
he
knew
his
Overtures
would
never
be
admitted
.
The
King
was
positively
desirous
to
have
the
Passages
free
and
open
for
him
to
succour
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
as
often
as
need
should
require
,
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
as
peremptorily
denied
it
,
alledging
that
the
Emperour
never
would
consent
that
the
Princes
of
Italy
should
undertake
his
Protection
with
.
and
against
the
whole
world
,
and
that
the
Spaniard
never
would
give
way
that
he
should
entertain
any
French
Troops
in
his
service
,
which
were
however
very
needfull
for
the
surety
of
his
Estate
,
it
being
impossible
for
him
to
raise
a
sufficient
party
in
his
own
Dukedom
.
The
Cardinal
long
before
had
sounded
the
vanity
of
all
these
propositions
,
which
did
no
way
prevent
his
care
of
giving
all
necessary
Orders
for
the
carrying
on
of
the
War
,
never
would
he
stop
his
ears
to
any
Proposals
of
Peace
,
but
used
his
utmost
indeavours
to
obtain
such
conditions
,
as
without
them
,
the
King
neither
would
or
could
with
his
honour
quit
his
Arms.
And
indeed
had
a
Peace
been
concluded
without
such
terms
,
it
had
been
but
of
a
short
continuance
,
for
that
it
had
onely
given
opportunity
of
time
to
the
Spaniard
,
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
to
fortifie
the
Passages
,
and
render
themselves
Masters
of
the
Dukedom
of
Mantua
with
the
greater
ease
,
a
design
which
France
could
not
brook
,
though
the
hindrance
and
prevention
of
it
was
at
that
time
most
difficult
to
bring
to
passe
.
Politique
Observation
.
MOst
certain
it
is
,
that
by
how
much
a
War
maketh
a
State
to
be
lamented
,
by
so
much
Peace
is
to
be
wished
for
and
imbraced
.
Peace
is
the
most
sweet
bond
of
humane
society
,
the
delight
of
nature
,
the
nurse
of
good
Laws
,
of
Order
,
and
Policy
,
it
peopleth
Desarts
,
and
maketh
the
Land
fruitfull
,
every
one
finds
it
the
more
agreeable
by
its
being
accompanied
with
safety
and
aboundance
.
On
the
other
side
,
War
is
a
fatal
source
of
mis-fortunes
,
the
desolation
of
Countries
,
the
demolition
of
Cities
,
the
destruction
of
Nations
,
and
the
cause
of
all
sorts
of
miseries
.
There
are
,
I
must
confesse
,
two
Occurrences
,
in
which
War
is
better
then
Peace
.
The
first
,
when
that
Peace
cannot
long
last
,
for
who
can
imagine
that
a
man
would
take
any
great
care
to
obtain
that
which
he
doth
verily
conclude
will
be
as
soon
lost
.
Such
was
Archidanus
his
advice
,
when
he
disswaded
the
Lacedemonians
from
making
a
Peace
with
those
of
Th●bes
.
in
Isocrates
opinion
,
wise
Princes
make
a
War
for
the
procuring
of
more
certain
and
established
Peace
to
their
estates
and
Countries
,
and
they
indure
without
regret
the
troubles
of
a
War
,
that
they
may
the
longer
enjoy
the
Tranquilities
of
a
Peace
;
and
most
certain
it
is
,
that
the
Arms
which
are
in
the
hands
of
a
wise
Prince
do
much
contribute
to
ferment
and
fix
it
Besides
the
most
wise
men
have
ever
preferred
War
before
Peace
,
on
all
such
occasions
,
where
no
accommodation
could
be
made
,
but
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Kings
honour
or
estate
.
Peace
is
not
to
be
wished
for
but
upon
honourable
conditions
,
not
onely
because
the
Glory
of
a
Prince
is
to
be
preferred
before
all
things
;
but
because
without
this
he
hath
but
a
slender
assurance
of
any
thing
;
it
being
apparent
,
that
whosoever
doth
patch
up
a
Peace
with
any
confusion
or
disorder
,
will
quickly
be
the
first
that
shall
break
it
to
recover
his
lost
honour
and
reputation
.
As
you
may
find
in
T.
Livius
,
the
Carthaginians
did
after
the
ratification
of
the
Treaty
,
upon
the
first
War
with
the
Romans
.
The
Revictualling
of
Cazal
.
AFter
all
this
jugling
,
the
Cardinal
was
forced
to
break
with
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
but
his
Courage
was
still
governed
by
his
Prudence
;
though
he
did
not
beleeve
that
the
Kings
enemies
would
accept
of
those
very
conditions
of
Peace
which
themselves
proposed
.
Now
the
reason
why
he
would
not
so
soon
break
off
the
Treaty
,
was
,
because
he
would
cast
the
blame
on
them
and
their
party
,
and
that
the
Kings
Army
might
appear
with
more
Justice
on
its
side
,
who
had
prosecuted
their
desires
or
Peace
,
so
long
as
they
might
with
their
Honours
endeavour
the
obtaining
of
it
;
moreover
,
that
by
this
means
he
might
pierce
into
their
designs
,
as
also
to
revictual
Cazal
,
which
he
could
not
have
done
,
should
he
have
fallen
out
with
the
Duke
,
as
soon
as
there
was
an
occasion
offered
for
it
.
For
though
the
Duke
had
not
force
enough
to
carry
away
the
Victory
from
the
Kings
Army
,
he
had
however
sufficient
to
hinder
the
transport
of
any
releef
to
Cazal
(
without
which
,
the
Souldiers
there
could
never
have
endured
the
Siege
,
and
for
which
Spinola
had
began
his
preparations
)
and
to
skirmish
with
them
in
Piedmont
,
and
there
to
hold
him
play
untill
his
enemies
had
began
the
Siege
,
and
fortified
themselves
in
their
Trenches
,
which
would
be
in
a
short
time
impregnable
.
As
soon
as
Cazal
was
thus
victualled
,
and
that
he
was
not
able
to
procure
an
honourable
Peace
,
his
Zeal
and
Courage
for
his
Majesty
,
was
not
then
longer
able
to
break
the
insolencies
of
his
enemies
,
which
till
then
his
Prudence
and
discretion
caused
him
to
passe
by
,
and
take
no
notice
of
at
all
.
Politique
Observation
.
IT
is
not
alwaies
fit
to
break
off
a
Treaty
of
Peace
,
as
soon
as
one
dispairs
of
concluding
it
.
But
I
think
it
very
expedient
,
and
a
matter
of
great
concernment
to
prolong
it
,
as
long
as
honourably
one
may
,
provided
he
get
any
advantage
by
it
.
And
as
Salust
in
his
Oration
of
Philippus
against
Lepidus
,
hath
well
observed
,
a
man
ought
principally
to
have
a
care
that
in
Treaties
he
do
not
testifie
his
desires
of
Peace
,
with
too
great
an
Ardour
or
Affection
,
because
that
were
an
assured
sign
of
fear
and
weaknesse
,
the
knowledge
of
which
gives
a
considerable
advantage
to
ones
enemies
.
Though
in
a
Treaty
of
a
Peace
,
a
Prince
reap
no
other
benefit
then
this
one
;
to
wit
,
the
sending
abroad
with
more
liberty
,
his
intelligences
into
his
enemies
Quarters
,
under
pretence
of
Conferences
,
there
to
find
out
his
enemies
designs
,
yet
the
advantage
were
not
despicable
.
In
this
Overture
,
the
Cardinal
was
not
behind
hand
with
them
in
any
of
these
particulars
,
for
there
passed
not
any
day
,
in
which
he
did
not
send
to
visit
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
by
persons
both
of
great
quality
and
judgement
;
well
knowing
,
that
men
so
qualified
are
capable
in
their
negotiations
;
not
onely
of
knowing
the
State
of
Affairs
,
but
also
to
penetrate
into
the
very
secrets
of
their
enemies
Counsels
.
And
so
Plutarch
hath
well
observed
,
that
Hannibal
was
not
to
seek
of
this
Prudent
course
in
the
Wars
which
he
had
with
Scipio
.
Divers
Conferences
between
the
Prince
of
Piedmont
and
Cardinal
Richelieu
.
I
May
not
passe
by
the
many
conferences
which
the
Cardinal
had
with
the
Prince
of
Piedmont
,
in
which
the
Prince
could
say
little
in
his
own
defence
,
for
that
the
Duke
of
Savoy
had
promised
the
opening
of
the
Passages
,
and
furnishing
the
Marts
with
necessary
Provisions
.
At
last
all
occasions
of
discontent
were
removed
,
and
the
Cardinal
did
no
longer
refuse
to
see
him
.
I
am
the
willinger
to
be
a
little
particular
in
this
affair
,
that
the
model
of
it
may
serve
for
Princes
to
guide
themselves
by
,
in
interviews
of
this
kind
.
The
main
ends
of
the
Prince
of
Piedmont
drift
were
to
sift
out
the
Cardinals
designs
in
his
discourses
,
and
to
sink
into
his
thoughts
,
if
he
could
find
any
manner
of
hopes
,
that
the
Cardinal
would
relinquish
and
wave
the
general
Peace
,
with
this
belief
,
that
Peradventure
those
many
inconveniences
,
which
the
Army
had
smarted
for
in
their
first
Quarters
,
might
have
somewhat
abated
,
and
it
might
be
altered
,
the
Cardinals
last
resolutions
:
But
the
Cardinal
who
well
understood
,
both
by
his
own
discretion
and
experience
,
the
ends
of
such
meetings
and
discourses
,
especially
when
such
persons
are
concern'd
in
them
,
who
in
former
procedures
,
have
evidenced
their
intentions
of
lying
on
the
Catch
,
so
managed
himself
,
and
kept
himself
in
so
retired
a
garb
,
that
the
Prince
of
Piedmont
could
not
pick
the
least
advantage
out
of
him
.
At
first
nothing
of
business
was
named
,
only
Complements
and
Civilities
.
The
Cardinal
made
his
Excuses
,
that
he
should
not
first
propose
any
thing
,
being
obliged
to
pay
that
Honour
to
the
Prince
of
Piedmont
;
that
he
might
thereby
learn
what
it
was
they
would
be
at
:
And
the
Prince
fearing
to
discover
himself
,
would
have
slip't
his
Neck
out
of
the
Collar
,
and
left
all
to
the
Cardinals
Proposals
.
The
time
was
best
spent
in
discoursing
of
the
general
Peace
,
after
both
Parties
had
made
their
proposals
.
However
the
Cardinal
stuck
close
to
those
Articles
,
which
he
had
proposed
on
the
Kings
behalf
,
with
this
provisionary
promise
,
that
if
they
were
ratified
,
then
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
should
expect
satisfaction
from
his
Majesty
to
whatever
he
should
desire
;
more
then
this
he
would
by
no
means
discover
telling
,
the
Prince
of
Piedmont
very
plainly
,
that
for
his
part
,
as
he
was
not
at
all
curious
to
prie
into
their
designs
;
so
he
could
not
think
it
strange
,
that
he
did
not
discourse
to
him
his
Majesties
intentions
and
resolutions
.
Politique
Observation
.
STayedness
and
discretion
in
Grandees
,
who
are
imployed
in
treaties
of
this
Nature
,
is
a
matter
of
very
great
concernment
for
even
by
this
means
,
those
who
are
but
meanly
vers'd
in
affairs
,
do
discover
the
others
most
secret
thoughts
,
and
consequentially
,
are
prepared
to
oppose
them
and
lay
rubbs
in
their
way
when
occasion
and
time
serves
.
By
this
means
they
do
as
it
were
besiege
and
Block
up
a
man
by
their
divers
prepared
Questions
and
Artifices
,
so
that
if
then
he
be
not
altogether
silent
(
which
will
make
him
passe
for
an
impertinen●
man
,
and
render
him
suspected
)
it
will
be
impossible
for
him
to
tell
what
he
would
have
himself
.
There
are
but
few
men
who
indeed
can
discuss
an
affair
of
State
in
so
reserved
a
disguisement
for
any
long
continuance
,
but
by
some
means
or
other
they
will
be
discovered
,
for
oftentimes
the
Behaviour
and
Gesture
,
speak
a
man
as
well
as
words
;
so
that
it
is
necessary
for
a
States-man
to
arme
himself
from
head
to
foot
,
before
he
attempt
any
such
Treaties
;
to
be
well
instructed
,
advised
and
prepared
not
only
to
keep
his
thoughts
lock't
up
in
his
own
breast
,
but
also
to
make
such
propositions
as
may
not
in
truth
be
any
whit
a
kin
to
his
thoughts
,
but
such
as
all
else
would
conceive
to
be
the
main
things
he
drives
at
:
and
thus
he
ought
to
be
complemental
,
with
all
kind
of
Civilities
,
with
an
open
free
discourse
,
ever
referring
his
resolution
upon
such
new
proposals
as
are
made
to
him
unto
some
other
time
,
and
never
giving
his
answer
upon
the
sodaine
,
upon
any
occasion
whatsoever
:
For
this
same
prolonging
of
a
Resolve
,
is
a
sure
hold
to
every
wise
man
in
his
negotiation
,
but
it
is
very
difficult
,
I
may
say
impossible
for
a
man
to
prevent
his
being
snapt
and
caught
,
if
he
shall
presume
to
give
an
answer
in
that
instant
when
the
Question
is
first
started
:
Those
with
whom
a
man
treats
have
commonly
cunning
and
craft
enough
,
so
to
addresse
themselves
,
that
thereby
they
may
discover
that
which
they
pretend
,
though
they
appear
to
be
far
enough
from
ever
so
much
as
speaking
of
it
:
indeed
without
this
referring
and
delaying
of
a
thing
to
another
time
,
there
is
no
way
to
shun
the
ruining
and
downfall
of
a
whole
design
.
In
brief
,
If
a
States-man
would
have
his
affairs
to
succeed
according
to
his
designs
,
it
were
requisite
that
he
got
the
repute
of
being
a
Frank
,
open
,
generous
person
,
and
a
speaker
of
truth
,
otherwise
his
words
will
not
be
belielieved
,
and
are
look't
upon
as
no
way
tending
to
the
design
he
hath
,
which
is
in
effect
to
perswade
his
Enemies
,
that
his
Intention
are
quite
contrary
to
his
meaning
:
He
ought
also
to
be
secret
,
not
to
speak
one
tittle
of
his
designs
.
And
lastly
,
he
must
make
himself
a
Master
in
the
Art
of
dissimulation
,
feigning
to
watch
every
thing
and
place
,
but
that
which
really
he
doth
,
and
by
his
discourse
slyly
indeavouring
to
perswade
his
designs
,
to
be
any
thing
but
what
they
are
.
The
Prosecution
of
this
Subject
.
A
Man
can
hardly
imagine
how
much
the
Cardinals
Prudence
,
in
these
interviewes
did
hamper
and
perplex
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
the
Prince
of
Piedmont
,
Spinola
,
and
all
others
who
treated
with
him
.
The
Valour
of
the
French
Nation
,
is
that
which
hath
made
them
so
much
redoubted
,
they
having
been
otherwhiles
taxed
with
want
of
discretion
in
their
Treaties
;
but
here
they
found
to
their
confusion
,
that
the
Cardinal
had
as
much
Prudence
as
courage
,
when
as
all
of
them
had
tryed
alwayes
to
discover
somewhat
of
his
intentions
,
by
their
practises
to
tire
him
quite
out
with
prolongings
and
delayes
;
but
he
at
length
caused
the
Avant
Gard
to
March
from
about
Suze
,
and
to
draw
near
towards
Ceseletta
,
they
not
guessing
at
his
design
in
it
,
because
he
drew
farther
off
from
Cazal
.
The
Cardinal
pretended
to
do
it
principally
,
to
ingage
the
Duke
of
Savoy
to
joyn
his
forces
with
the
Kings
,
and
therefore
brought
the
Army
to
his
Frontiers
which
was
strong
enough
to
have
made
him
jealous
of
somewhat
else
;
and
certainly
the
Duke
was
somewhat
more
then
ordinarily
ingaged
so
to
have
done
,
for
that
the
Cardinal
presently
sent
him
word
,
that
the
King
had
accorded
him
the
vale
of
Sizery
on
the
Bridge
of
Gresin
,
according
to
his
own
desires
,
and
that
he
had
also
received
his
Majesties
Expresse
pleasure
,
who
would
not
have
any
thing
omitted
which
might
render
him
well
pleased
and
contented
.
Politique
Observation
.
OUr
Minds
having
more
fire
then
Earth
in
them
,
have
much
a
do
to
contain
themselves
in
negotiations
:
They
drive
on
with
too
much
vigour
to
the
conclusion
of
an
affair
without
considering
,
what
way
is
the
most
honourable
or
advantageous
to
give
an
end
to
it
Something
they
would
willingly
part
with
,
that
they
might
have
a
quick
dispatch
.
Strangers
who
know
our
humours
and
dispositions
,
use
to
delay
us
,
and
leave
us
to
champ
upon
the
Bit
as
they
say
,
in
our
heats
and
passions
,
and
to
weary
us
out
by
length
of
time
,
by
which
means
they
keep
our
very
souls
as
't
were
in
prison
,
amongst
the
intricacies
of
several
proposals
,
giving
us
both
subject
and
scope
to
fret
and
vex
our selves
;
to
increase
our
desires
of
getting
quit
and
free
from
them
:
from
whence
it
follows
,
that
at
the
first
Proposals
they
make
us
,
be
they
never
so
little
agreeable
;
it
is
with
us
as
with
Prisoners
,
whose
design
being
only
how
to
get
forth
,
they
throw
themselves
out
at
the
Window
if
it
be
but
open
,
indangering
the
breaking
of
their
very
Necks
;
and
will
not
expect
till
the
dore
be
unlockt
,
that
they
may
walk
out
with
more
Honour
and
Security
,
which
is
a
fault
from
whence
nothing
but
great
Inconveniences
must
needs
flow
.
That
lively
sprightfulness
which
is
in
a
man
should
never
transport
him
in
his
business
beyond
the
Rules
of
Prudence
,
or
raise
up
in
him
any
passions
contrary
to
the
Laws
of
a
discreet
Conduct
.
He
must
be
indued
with
an
immoveable
fidelity
,
that
he
may
mock
and
laugh
at
their
artifices
,
and
with
an
invincible
Patience
,
to
surmount
all
their
coldnesses
,
that
he
may
make
them
despair
of
ever
raising
any
advantages
by
their
delayes
.
The
Affairs
of
Italy
.
AT
length
the
Cardinal
found
by
experience
,
that
these
fetches
of
the
Prince
of
Piedmont
,
did
end
in
nothing
but
the
retarding
the
Army
,
which
till
then
he
had
pass'd
by
,
and
put
up
,
that
it
might
be
known
to
all
Christendome
,
that
the
Spaniard
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
were
the
hinderers
of
the
Peaces
conclusion
,
as
also
that
he
might
revictual
Cazal
;
but
being
now
satisfied
,
that
he
could
not
longer
endure
it
,
but
with
much
dishonour
,
and
the
losse
of
his
Army
,
he
resolved
to
give
an
end
to
this
affair
;
to
which
effect
he
called
for
the
Marshals
of
Crequy
and
Schomberg
,
the
Sieurs
d'
Auriac
,
de
Thoiras
,
de
Fenquires
de
Servient
,
and
d'
Esmery
,
and
having
made
them
a
relation
of
all
which
had
pass'd
till
that
time
,
both
concerning
the
General
,
and
particular
Peace
,
he
desired
their
advices
,
what
was
proper
to
be
done
in
that
juncture
of
time
.
The
Question
being
the
keeping
of
Cazal
from
the
Enemy
,
it
was
their
joynt
resolution
that
it
was
absolutely
necessary
to
make
sure
of
a
Passage
both
for
their
inlet
into
Italy
,
and
for
their
retreat
back
again
,
as
occasion
should
serve
.
Withal
,
that
to
passe
thither
was
not
so
difficult
,
they
being
strong
enough
to
force
their
way
,
in
despight
of
any
opposition
,
but
how
to
make
sure
of
a
way
to
convey
recruits
,
of
men
,
mony
,
victuals
,
and
other
necessaries
,
for
the
refreshing
of
the
Army
,
and
to
assure
themselves
of
a
safe
regresse
,
in
case
the
Army
should
be
worsted
,
this
was
the
main
debates
.
That
to
trust
in
any
promises
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
was
absurd
,
after
he
had
so
often
played
fast
and
loose
,
and
after
he
had
falsified
his
word
,
to
their
great
damage
already
;
The
result
of
all
at
last
came
to
this
,
that
they
were
to
make
themselves
Masters
of
the
field
,
and
neither
to
leave
an
Enemy
or
a
Place
behind
them
,
which
should
be
able
to
annoy
or
offend
them
in
the
least
;
that
truth
and
sincerity
being
like
the
soul
,
once
out
of
the
body
,
it
never
returns
but
by
miracle
,
so
there
was
no
colour
of
reason
to
hope
it
might
find
any
place
in
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
brest
;
that
if
they
should
have
left
his
Army
behind
them
,
he
might
with
ease
stop
up
the
Passages
,
against
any
recruits
whatever
,
as
he
had
already
seised
on
the
Bridges
of
Alpignan
and
Colligny
,
and
on
all
the
Keys
upon
the
Doria
;
and
that
there
was
so
much
the
more
reason
to
defie
him
,
because
he
did
openly
side
with
the
Spaniards
;
That
they
were
no
longer
to
defer
the
declaring
of
the
War
against
him
,
for
that
the
Army
did
already
begin
to
be
infected
with
sicknesses
,
and
many
Troups
were
forced
to
disband
;
as
also
that
they
had
no
reason
to
defer
the
punishing
of
the
injuries
and
indignities
offered
to
the
King
,
in
so
often
breaking
his
word
,
and
causing
the
Army
to
suffer
so
many
hardships
and
necessities
,
that
he
had
thereby
almost
indangered
the
utter
losse
,
and
ruin
of
them
all
.
That
the
Laws
of
Prudence
and
Policy
assure
us
,
that
a
Prince
may
justly
raise
a
War
,
if
any
injury
which
he
hath
received
,
make
him
take
up
Arms
;
or
if
any
just
fear
of
imminent
danger
threaten
him
or
his
Armies
;
he
is
obliged
to
provide
against
the
worst
,
though
he
be
not
as
yet
openly
assaulted
.
Now
all
these
reasons
were
so
strong
on
their
parts
,
that
they
could
admit
of
no
reply
.
It
was
then
unanimously
concluded
on
,
to
assault
the
Duke
of
Savoy
;
Every
thing
was
disposed
and
prepared
towards
the
War
.
However
that
all
the
blame
and
fault
might
light
on
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
the
Cardinal
sent
both
once
and
again
to
him
,
to
summon
him
to
joyne
his
Army
with
the
Kings
,
and
to
keep
those
promises
which
he
had
made
to
the
King
at
Suze
,
intending
by
this
to
take
away
all
just
occasions
of
complaint
from
his
Person
,
Cause
and
Army
.
Politique
Observation
.
HOw
Eminent
or
great
soever
the
discretion
and
Judgment
of
a
Commander
is
,
yet
he
ought
to
take
advice
and
Counsel
in
such
occasions
.
And
this
cannot
be
any
prejudice
to
the
reputation
of
his
Judgment
,
for
that
Solomon
the
Wisest
King
of
the
whole
World
saith
,
that
stability
resteth
upon
Counsel
;
as
if
he
would
have
said
,
that
no
resolution
carries
more
certainty
with
it
,
then
that
which
is
grounded
upon
the
advice
and
direction
of
other
mens
Judgments
&
opinions
.
The
Excesse
of
Courage
doth
sometimes
blind
the
souls
of
such
as
are
full
of
Honour
and
Gallantries
,
and
there
are
not
more
Victories
obtained
by
Armies
,
then
by
good
directions
and
advises
.
It
is
to
be
doubted
,
that
those
resolutions
which
are
not
well
anvil'd
and
canvassed
by
deliberation
,
will
be
thwarted
by
some
mis-fortune
in
their
Execution
,
when
as
a
sound
discussing
of
them
,
many
times
secures
them
from
any
attempt
that
Fortune
can
make
upon
them
.
It
sufficeth
not
to
have
taken
good
advice
in
the
beginning
,
because
commonly
none
is
so
bad
as
that
which
never
changeth
:
So
that
a
man
cannot
be
too
long
in
deliberating
the
doing
of
a
thing
,
which
he
would
fain
bring
to
passe
,
provided
he
do
not
let
slip
the
opportunity
of
putting
it
in
Execution
.
The
Motives
which
invited
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
to
cast
himself
into
the
Emperor
and
Spaniards
party
.
BEfore
I
proceed
any
farther
,
I
am
obliged
to
appeal
unto
all
men
,
even
those
who
have
the
least
sparks
of
Justice
is
them
,
to
condemn
that
envious
Quill
which
makes
open
profession
,
and
endeavours
with
Calumnie
to
sully
,
if
it
were
possible
,
the
Glory
and
Splendor
of
the
Cardinal
,
whilst
truth
doth
not
furnish
him
with
any
one
subject
of
that
nature
to
work
upon
.
It
is
said
by
him
;
the
Calumniator
I
mean
,
that
the
Duke
of
Savoy
had
never
with
drawn
himself
from
the
Kings
Interests
,
had
not
the
Cardinal
(
being
mis-informed
of
his
Person
and
proceedings
)
despised
,
and
in
effect
forced
him
to
cast
himself
upon
the
Spanish
party
,
much
contrary
to
his
own
will
and
inclination
.
But
what
?
Was
the
continual
and
daily
sending
to
him
Persons
of
the
best
ranck
and
quality
of
the
Army
,
with
all
imaginable
proffers
of
Peace
,
a
despising
of
him
?
Were
those
many
Conferences
with
the
Prince
of
Piedmont
,
and
those
extraordinary
Civilities
done
to
him
,
which
would
have
wrought
upon
the
most
savage
disposition
,
a
despising
of
him
?
Was
the
Passing
by
of
a
thousand
tricks
and
delayes
for
a
whole
Months
time
,
in
which
the
whole
Army
had
like
to
have
been
ruined
by
him
,
and
yet
not
to
fall
out
with
him
,
a
despising
of
him
?
Was
the
sending
of
the
Siour
de
Servient
,
the
very
day
before
the
absolute
breach
,
to
desire
him
with
all
earnestness
not
to
ingage
his
Majesties
Arms
in
this
extremity
,
only
for
having
once
refused
to
see
him
,
a
despising
of
him
▪
Was
the
delivery
of
so
great
a
quantity
of
wheat
at
Nice
,
and
the
Permission
of
carrying
as
much
as
he
pleased
out
of
Bresse
,
Burgogn
and
Dauphine
:
a
despising
or
deceiving
him
?
Was
the
having
pay'd
before
hand
for
the
wheat
and
provisions
,
a
despising
and
deceiving
him
?
Was
the
having
pass'd
his
promise
to
him
,
for
the
according
to
him
the
Valley
of
Tizery
,
and
the
Bridge
of
Gresin
a
despising
and
disesteeming
of
him
?
Was
the
proffering
to
him
,
of
what
Souldiers
he
pleased
,
to
go
for
Genoa
,
and
to
make
good
his
pretensions
there
a
despising
him
?
Was
the
deferring
to
enter
upon
his
Territories
for
3
Weeks
,
or
more
,
though
he
had
given
just
cause
for
it
as
soon
as
ever
the
Cardinal
came
to
Lions
,
a
despising
or
deceiving
him
?
There
need
no
more
then
barely
to
open
ones
eyes
,
and
a
man
shall
soon
behold
the
falseness
of
this
Calumnie
,
which
this
unworthy
Pen
sets
down
,
under
the
vail
of
his
usual
disguisements
,
but
without
the
least
truth
or
proof
at
all
.
Politique
Observation
.
MAlice
is
like
a
Serpent
,
which
turns
the
fairest
Flowers
into
the
ugliest
Poysons
,
and
verifies
the
truth
of
that
antient
saying
;
Honor
is
the
Mother
of
Calumnie
.
There
are
no
actions
how
just
and
honourable
soever
,
which
it
will
not
attempt
to
bespatter
with
some
base
unworthy
mis-representation
.
No
Innocence
can
be
secure
from
it's
Violences
;
It
cannot
more
aptly
be
compared
,
then
to
those
looking
glasses
which
never
represent
the
true
Ideas
of
the
face
:
It
maketh
molehils
appear
mountains
;
It
fretteth
and
vexeth
at
vertue
it self
,
and
will
raise
its
Batteries
to
demolish
it
,
and
though
it
come
to
be
convinced
of
their
Innocencie
whom
it
persecuteth
,
yet
it
thinketh
willfulnesse
and
obstinacy
in
its
wickednesse
,
to
be
more
honorable
then
vertuous
repentance
.
The
Phylosophers
have
given
a
good
Character
of
it
,
when
they
liken
it
to
a
black
and
thick
cloud
,
which
hinders
and
obscures
the
light
and
exercises
of
Reason
.
Hence
it
comes
to
passe
,
that
as
all
Bodies
represent
themselves
to
our
sight
for
others
,
and
quite
contrary
peradventure
to
what
they
are
,
if
look't
upon
through
clouds
and
in
disorders
,
so
the
most
commendable
and
worthiest
Actions
will
appear
and
passe
for
low
and
unmanly
,
if
considered
through
the
Perspectives
of
Malice
and
hatred
,
and
revera
it
makes
lyes
and
Impostures
passe
for
Realities
and
Currant
truths
.
High
and
generous
Souls
are
unconcerned
at
the
backbitings
of
Envie
,
and
do
not
cease
to
continue
vertuous
,
notwithstanding
all
her
detractions
.
They
know
,
that
not
only
Malice
but
Envy
too
hath
alwayes
endeavoured
to
defame
the
greatest
Personages
,
and
ablest
Ministers
of
State
,
and
that
good
men
cannot
believe
any
of
their
false
Commentaries
,
without
doing
an
injury
to
themselves
,
that
this
Monster
is
easilest
overcome
by
scorn
;
And
that
the
Integrity
of
their
undertaking
is
their
Bulwark
,
and
like
the
Sun
dissipateth
and
dispelleth
all
those
clouds
and
storms
which
would
obfuscate
and
diminish
their
Splendour
,
and
in
fine
maketh
them
Triumph
and
Glory
over
the
Malice
of
their
Enemies
.
Prosecution
of
the
History
.
AFter
this
resolution
,
the
Cardinal
appointed
a
place
where
there
were
two
Fords
,
which
he
had
given
notice
of
about
the
17
or
18
of
March
,
for
a
Rendezvous
to
the
whole
Army
,
where
he
might
draw
into
Batalia
a
good
part
of
the
Army
,
and
likewise
gave
order
for
the
planting
of
six
pieces
of
Cannon
in
two
Batteries
,
in
places
very
proper
for
it
upon
the
Rivers
side
,
by
which
means
,
the
Forces
of
Savoy
which
had
seized
the
passes
,
were
compelled
to
retire
,
whilst
the
Horse
march't
over
the
Fort
in
Squadrons
,
and
took
the
field
,
giving
the
foot
Liberty
of
marching
over
in
file
,
upon
Boats
prepared
for
that
purpose
.
And
thus
he
made
it
apparent
by
this
Excellent
disposure
and
order
,
that
his
Conduct
was
as
much
to
be
esteemed
in
Execution
as
in
Counsel
.
Politique
Observation
.
THE
Passing
of
an
Army
over
a
River
,
is
a
Theater
where
the
Conduct
of
a
General
is
more
taken
notice
of
then
upon
any
other
occasion
,
because
a
whole
Army
not
being
able
to
march
a
brest
,
but
only
file
by
file
,
and
by
little
and
little
,
it
is
no
difficult
matter
for
their
Enemies
to
cut
them
off
as
fast
as
they
come
on
,
unlesse
good
order
be
taken
to
prevent
it
.
So
Timoleon
defied
the
Carthaginans
in
Sicilie
,
upon
passing
the
River
Crimesus
.
The
most
proper
order
that
can
be
in
such
occasions
is
,
first
to
choose
the
Fords
,
so
that
the
Horse
may
march
over
by
Squadron
,
to
make
way
for
the
foot
,
which
cannot
passe
,
but
upon
Boats
,
and
that
in
small
numbers
,
that
thereby
they
may
rallie
and
bring
themselves
into
Order
,
whilst
they
stand
the
first
shock
of
their
enemies
.
A
Squadron
of
choise
Horse
is
most
proper
to
bear
the
first
brunt
upon
such
occasions
,
it
being
a
hard
matter
to
break
or
disorder
men
,
who
are
stout
and
lusty
,
well
ranked
and
lockt
as
it
were
one
within
t'other
.
Indeed
nothing
can
so
much
conduce
to
the
passing
of
an
Army
over
a
Ford
or
River
,
as
a
good
Battery
of
Cannon
,
which
forceth
the
Enemy
to
retire
from
their
violence
and
fury
,
and
giveth
them
leave
and
issure
to
passe
with
more
ease
,
and
to
put
themselves
in
Batalia
before
they
come
to
any
fight
at
all
.
The
Siege
of
Pignerol
.
THere
could
not
any
thing
be
thought
on
,
which
could
mend
the
care
and
order
of
the
Cardinal
in
his
affair
;
The
Army
indeed
had
not
the
Honour
to
encounter
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
Forces
,
they
being
re●ired
with
him
to
Thurin
,
and
not
daring
to
attend
the
first
charge
of
the
French
Valour
,
which
nothing
is
able
to
withstand
;
so
the
Army
passed
the
●oria
,
without
any
trouble
,
and
quartered
at
Rivol
,
where
the
Duke
of
Savoy
hath
a
house
of
Pleasure
,
which
the
Cardinal
preserved
with
a
great
deal
of
care
and
respect
,
and
the
Country
people
were
treated
with
much
kindness
,
and
the
Army
contented
to
be
served
with
such
provisions
as
were
brought
from
Suze
.
Then
began
the
Duke
to
declare
himself
openly
,
and
did
many
Acts
of
Hostility
;
amongst
the
rest
,
he
seized
upon
all
the
French
in
his
Territories
,
not
so
much
as
excepting
the
Merchants
and
Religious
Orders
.
An
Act
very
strange
,
against
both
the
Laws
of
Traffique
and
Piety
.
The
Cardinal
he
did
the
same
▪
seeing
it
was
no
time
to
hope
for
any
thing
by
fair
means
.
The
Glory
of
his
Majesty
,
the
Honour
of
France
▪
and
his
own
reputation
,
ingaged
him
to
pursue
his
resolutions
with
his
Arms
,
of
reducing
the
Duke
to
Reason
.
It
was
then
concluded
on
in
a
secret
Counsel
between
himself
and
the
Marshals
of
France
,
that
the
Army
should
sit
down
before
Pignerol
,
and
make
themselves
Masters
of
it
.
Stratagems
do
many
times
entitle
men
to
great
advantages
;
So
that
the
Cardinal
with
more
ease
to
take
in
Pignerol
upon
a
surprise
,
made
as
if
he
would
march
directly
to
beleaguer
Thurin
if
self
:
Accordingly
the
Cannon
and
Army
began
to
bend
towards
it
,
which
the
Duke
of
Savoy
perceiving
,
presently
dispatched
orders
to
withdraw
those
Forces
from
Pignerol
,
which
he
had
that
morning
clapt
in
there
.
The
Marshal
of
Crequy
advanced
directly
to
Pignerol
,
with
a
1000
Horse
,
6000
foot
,
and
some
Cannon
,
and
upon
the
20
of
March
about
Sun
set
,
lay
down
before
the
Place
,
leaving
the
rest
of
the
Army
,
to
ingage
any
party
that
might
attempt
the
relieving
it
upon
the
21
about
4
in
the
morning
the
Cardinal
came
up
,
with
the
Marshals
of
Crequy
,
La
Force
and
Schomberg
,
and
they
so
belaboured
themselves
,
that
about
10
the
next
morning
,
there
were
3
piece
of
Cannon
mounted
upon
the
very
Ditch
,
ready
to
make
a
Breach
.
Politique
Observation
.
STratagems
have
been
much
used
and
commended
by
great
Commanders
,
skill
and
craft
do
many
times
as
much
as
force
and
strength
,
and
are
so
much
the
more
to
be
esteemed
,
because
they
shed
lesse
blood
.
This
Prudence
hath
no
certain
rules
to
be
learnt
by
,
but
must
be
acquired
by
it self
.
It
's
true
,
we
are
made
capable
of
it
by
nature
,
but
it
is
formed
and
confirmed
by
use
and
Experience
.
So
Sci●io
that
valiant
Commander
,
who
being
desirous
to
take
in
a
strong
hold
in
Africk
which
was
well
provided
by
the
Carthaginians
,
made
as
if
he
had
other
designs
,
and
caused
his
Army
to
march
another
way
;
by
this
means
he
surprised
Haribal
who
drawing
forth
all
his
Garrison
,
to
pursue
him
with
the
more
strength
,
left
the
place
undefended
,
and
gave
Scipio
an
advantage
of
facing
about
,
and
sending
a
party
under
the
Conduct
of
Massanissa
,
to
surprise
and
make
himself
Master
of
it
,
which
he
effected
with
a
handfull
of
men
,
the
inhabitants
not
having
strength
enough
to
defend
themselves
.
The
Reducing
Pignerol
under
the
Kings
Obedience
.
THus
stood
the
State
of
Affairs
in
Pignerol
▪
they
saw
their
Town
besieged
,
and
found
the
Cardinal
did
summon
them
to
render
,
if
they
would
not
hazard
the
force
of
his
Maj●sties
Army
,
which
had
reason
to
treat
them
with
more
rigour
,
then
indeed
they
afterwards
did
;
they
found
the
Canon
ready
to
make
a
breach
,
by
the
Prudent
Conduct
of
the
Cardinal
,
and
a
resolute
Army
of
men
,
who
seemed
to
wish
for
nothing
more
then
to
be
brought
on
to
the
breach
,
that
they
might
carry
the
place
by
assault
.
The
Presence
of
the
Cardinal
redoubled
their
fear
,
and
they
had
learnt
that
his
Majesties
Army
under
his
command
,
had
vanquished
and
overcome
all
enemies
for
the
last
six
years
,
in
which
the
King
had
done
him
the
honour
to
commit
it
to
his
care
;
that
particularly
the
last
year
▪
he
did
onely
appear
upon
the
top
of
the
Alps
,
and
that
was
enough
to
force
the
Spaniards
to
raise
their
Siege
of
Cazal
.
Upon
the
22
of
March
they
sent
seven
Deputies
to
make
an
honourable
surrender
,
and
after
they
had
obtained
such
conditions
as
they
desired
,
their
lives
and
goods
saved
,
their
Priviledges
and
Franchises
preserved
to
them
,
they
yeelded
themselves
the
same
day
with
much
joy
and
content
,
to
his
Majesties
obedience
,
and
the
same
time
the
French
army
marched
and
took
possession
of
the
Town
.
Politique
Observation
.
HE
that
commands
an
Army
,
ought
to
think
himself
very
happy
,
if
his
first
attempt
have
good
successe
with
it
.
Just
as
in
the
Orbs
of
the
Heavens
,
the
Primum
mobile
gives
motion
to
all
the
rest
,
so
if
the
first
enterprise
end
advantagiously
,
it
hath
so
great
an
influence
on
the
spirits
of
the
vanquished
,
that
they
are
more
then
half
stagger'd
to
give
way
for
their
second
overthrow
.
Fortune
doth
most
commonly
adopt
ends
to
their
beginnings
;
and
as
the
Fountain
head
doth
much
contribute
to
the
cleernesse
and
purity
of
those
Waters
which
flow
from
it
,
so
the
first
good
successe
is
a
happy
Omen
of
a
prosperous
issue
,
even
to
the
very
end
of
the
War
.
Tacitus
saith
,
they
are
the
first
chances
which
beget
and
breed
either
courage
or
cowardize
in
the
hearts
of
the
Souldiers
.
Orators
in
their
pleadings
use
to
place
in
the
Front
their
strongest
reasons
and
arguments
,
knowing
that
by
it
,
they
do
so
arrest
and
commit
a
force
upon
the
minds
of
their
Auditors
,
that
when
they
have
but
once
inclined
and
perswaded
them
by
those
their
prime
and
principal
motions
and
inductions
,
the
rest
appear
too
much
the
more
plausible
and
effective
.
A
General
ought
to
imploy
his
very
best
forces
in
the
assaults
of
his
first
siege
,
or
in
his
first
ingagement
of
Battel
,
and
rest
confident
that
his
first
Action
will
give
a
great
stroke
in
the
successe
of
the
rest
of
the
War
.
Thus
Charles
the
Eighth
came
into
Tuscany
▪
by
the
Road
of
Pontremole
,
and
being
neer
Serezzanella
,
which
was
in
his
way
,
seated
on
a
most
impregnable
Rock
,
he
resolved
to
take
it
,
that
he
might
give
a
reputation
and
credit
to
his
Army
,
that
the
World
might
conceive
an
opinion
that
there
was
not
any
thing
which
could
withstand
the
courages
and
resolution
of
his
Souldiers
and
Commanders
;
in
a
short
while
he
carried
it
,
and
by
it
gained
so
great
an
esteem
and
wonder
,
that
his
enemies
were
astonished
at
the
report
of
it
.
The
bringing
of
the
Cittadel
of
Pignerol
under
the
Kings
Subjection
.
AFter
the
Town
of
Pignerol
was
yeelded
,
the
Count
Vrban
Lescalanga
who
was
Governour
,
retired
into
the
Cittadel
with
800
Souldiers
,
but
the
Cardinal
pursued
him
to
his
Trenches
,
and
raised
works
so
quickly
,
that
upon
our
Ladydaies
Eve
,
one
of
the
Bastions
of
the
Castle
was
entred
,
the
circumvallation
finished
,
and
the
Camp
so
strongly
fortified
with
Lines
of
Communication
,
Redoubts
,
and
Forts
,
that
all
the
strength
of
the
Emperour
,
Spaniard
,
and
Duke
of
Savoy
joined
together
,
could
not
bring
them
any
releef
;
so
that
they
had
much
rather
render
themselves
upon
such
honourable
conditions
as
were
accorded
them
,
then
expect
that
rigour
of
the
Kings
army
,
which
was
impossible
for
them
to
avoid
;
and
accordingly
surrender
they
did
upon
our
Lady-day
,
a
day
which
hath
ever
been
fortunate
for
France
in
their
Italian
expeditions
,
for
on
that
day
they
won
the
Battels
of
Cerssolles
and
Ravennes
.
Politique
Observation
.
IT
must
be
confessed
that
the
reputation
of
a
General
of
an
army
,
giveth
a
great
stroke
either
in
Sieges
or
other
Incounters
.
Their
very
name
is
a
Thunder-bolt
,
which
strikes
amazement
into
the
whole
world
;
they
are
accustomed
,
as
by
their
trade
to
vanquish
;
and
those
whom
they
do
at
any
time
besiege
,
give
themselves
for
lost
as
soon
as
ever
they
see
them
appear
before
their
Walls
,
and
resolve
to
set
open
their
Gates
to
them
,
having
no
other
hopes
but
of
being
forced
with
dishonour
.
I
am
of
opinion
with
that
ancient
Authour
,
who
saith
,
that
great
Captains
carry
good
fortune
along
with
them
,
and
cannot
blame
Caesar
,
who
forbad
such
as
were
with
him
to
be
afraid
,
onely
because
they
were
in
his
Company
.
C●riolanus
made
it
apparent
to
the
Romans
,
when
he
was
banished
by
them
,
and
retired
himself
to
the
Volsians
,
who
made
him
General
of
their
Army
,
which
he
led
up
directly
to
the
Walls
of
Rome
,
to
revenge
the
injury
they
had
done
him
,
and
there
overcame
them
,
though
they
had
not
long
before
beaten
and
triumphed
over
the
Volsians
;
and
this
made
Titus
Livy
to
say
,
the
Common-wealth
of
Rome
hath
gained
as
much
reputation
and
glory
by
their
Commanders
,
as
by
their
multitude
of
Souldiers
.
Credit
is
to
a
General
,
the
same
as
't
is
to
a
Merchant
,
and
it
hath
been
often
seen
,
that
by
it
little
Armies
have
defeated
very
great
ones
;
that
is
it
which
keepeth
Confederates
close
to
their
promises
,
which
renders
the
Souldiers
couragious
,
which
removes
all
obstructions
,
opens
all
Passages
;
which
doth
facilitate
the
waies
for
Provisions
;
and
finally
,
which
doth
attempt
many
things
with
good
success
,
which
otherwise
would
appear
to
be
impossibilities
.
The
Passages
from
France
to
Piedmont
were
open
after
the
reducing
of
certain
Towns
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
.
DUring
the
Siege
of
Pignerol
,
the
Cardinal
gave
order
for
the
besieging
the
Fort
of
Perousa
,
which
held
out
but
a
small
time
;
and
thereupon
sent
the
Marshal
of
Sc●omberg
,
with
a
Regiment
of
foot
,
and
22
Troops
of
Horse
,
to
seize
upon
the
Town
of
Briqueras
,
which
as
soon
yeelded
it self
.
The
same
day
he
followed
on
his
design'd
way
,
and
formed
a
foundation
for
a
Fort
,
which
was
finished
with
extraordinary
diligence
,
that
he
might
thereby
make
himself
master
of
many
Vallies
,
which
adjoyned
to
the
Mountains
of
Dauphine
,
and
secure
himself
of
a
safe
Passe
,
which
strook
such
a
terrour
into
the
inhabitants
of
the
Vallies
of
St.
Lucerz
,
Augroaque
,
and
St.
Martin
,
that
they
forthwith
rendred
themselves
under
the
Kings
Obedience
,
and
went
to
take
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
to
the
Cardinal
accordingly
.
There
was
one
onely
Fort
remained
,
called
Mirebourg
,
lying
at
the
foot
of
the
Valley
of
Lucern
,
which
was
besieged
and
soon
taken
;
by
which
means
the
Passages
between
Piedmont
and
France
were
open
,
clear
and
safe
,
not
onely
for
the
Army
to
march
without
danger
;
but
for
the
conveying
of
Recruits
,
Provisions
of
Victuals
,
and
Monies
,
and
other
necessaries
for
the
Army
,
as
often
as
need
should
require
.
Politique
Observation
.
THere
is
not
any
one
thing
which
a
General
ought
to
have
a
more
especial
care
in
,
then
that
he
leave
no
Place
behind
him
,
which
may
afterwards
trouble
or
indanger
him
.
Charlemaign
gained
a
very
great
deal
of
honour
amongst
other
our
Kings
by
his
Arms
;
and
withall
he
was
much
blamed
when
he
passed
into
Spain
,
for
not
making
himself
Master
of
those
places
which
he
passed
by
in
the
Mountains
.
It
cannot
be
denied
,
but
he
deserved
that
blame
,
considering
the
consequences
which
followed
it
,
for
that
the
greatest
part
of
his
Forces
were
cut
in
pieces
,
upon
their
return
,
and
all
the
Baggage
rifled
by
the
Mountainers
.
Caesar
in
his
Commentaries
upon
the
War
with
the
Gauls
,
holdeth
it
for
one
of
the
greatest
maximes
in
the
Art
of
War
,
that
marching
through
a
strange
Country
,
one
ought
to
secure
himself
of
all
such
places
which
are
in
his
way
,
and
that
it
was
a
great
joy
and
satisfaction
to
him
being
there
making
War
,
to
find
those
of
Therovanne
voluntarily
proffering
to
render
themselves
after
some
little
resistance
,
because
willingly
he
would
not
leave
an
enemy
behind
him
.
One
of
the
greatest
oversights
which
Charles
the
Eighth
commited
in
his
voyage
into
Italy
,
was
his
relying
upon
the
Duke
of
Milan's
promise
,
instead
of
making
himself
master
of
such
places
as
were
needfull
for
his
safe
Passage
.
The
Duke
being
in
league
with
other
Princes
,
appeared
in
the
head
of
the
Passage
of
Tar
,
to
obstruct
and
hinder
his
further
proceeding
;
and
this
Prince
returned
not
into
France
,
but
by
the
Battel
of
Fornone
,
where
he
ran
very
great
dangers
and
hazards
.
But
if
in
their
return
they
o
not
ingage
them
,
yet
two
hundred
Musquetiers
in
a
Fort
behind
them
,
will
so
gall
those
that
come
to
bring
Recruits
,
that
the
whole
Army
may
be
much
annoyed
by
it
.
The
Mutiny
in
Dijon
.
WHilest
the
Cardinal
was
atchieving
these
glorious
exploits
,
the
King
was
advancing
toward
Lyon
,
and
marching
by
Fountainbleau
,
his
Majesty
received
intelligence
of
a
great
sedition
,
which
had
happened
at
Dyon
on
the
28
of
February
,
by
the
mutiny
of
a
Company
of
Vineyard
Dressers
,
who
had
the
boldnesse
to
pillage
and
rifle
some
of
the
chief
Officers
houses
.
They
which
blowed
the
fire
of
this
sedition
,
informed
the
people
,
that
the
establishing
the
Elections
in
Borgogne
,
was
to
no
other
intent
or
purpose
,
then
in
conclusion
to
settle
the
taxes
,
and
other
impositions
,
though
in
reality
his
Majesties
intentions
,
were
onely
to
rectifie
and
redresse
the
ordinary
contributions
,
which
were
made
by
all
the
Provinces
.
The
insolencies
of
Mutineers
hurrieth
them
on
to
the
greater
extremities
,
by
how
much
Magistrates
are
more
remisse
or
negligent
in
confronting
and
punishing
their
first
emotions
and
rebellions
.
His
Majesty
presently
dispatched
Monsieur
de
Bellegarde
,
Governour
of
that
Province
,
who
had
a
great
power
and
influence
upon
the
affections
of
the
people
,
not
onely
in
respect
of
his
Office
,
but
in
relation
to
the
great
love
and
repute
he
had
particularly
got
a
long
time
amongst
them
.
He
quickly
allayed
and
quieted
all
things
;
and
not
long
after
,
his
Majesty
going
to
Lyon
,
would
passe
through
it
,
to
take
course
for
a
better
order
in
future
,
forcing
those
great
multitudes
of
Vineyard-keepers
to
pack
away
,
and
setling
new
Magistrates
and
Officers
,
who
should
be
diligent
to
keep
the
people
in
their
due
obedience
not
forgetting
to
give
a
charge
to
the
Parliament
,
that
some
of
the
principal
Mutineers
and
Assistants
of
those
destructions
and
spoils
should
be
punished
,
and
thereby
be
made
examples
of
his
Justice
,
and
their
own
follies
.
Politique
Observation
.
NOthing
doth
more
alarum
the
common
people
,
then
the
noise
of
new
impositions
:
they
think
it
is
to
take
away
their
lives
,
at
least
to
make
them
insupportable
,
if
you
do
but
diminish
a
little
of
their
subsistance
,
which
is
the
reason
,
that
the
poorest
of
all
are
most
prompt
and
ready
for
sedition
,
they
being
desirous
and
greedy
of
novelties
;
and
as
Tacitus
in
his
Annales
hath
observed
,
they
have
more
to
get
then
to
lose
,
by
such
revolts
and
turmoils
.
Every
one
indeed
ought
to
pity
their
poverty
,
but
the
obedience
which
is
due
to
Magistrates
,
and
the
recessity
of
contributing
to
the
publick
charge
,
renders
them
culpable
without
excuse
.
Those
who
lead
them
on
,
and
incite
them
to
their
mutinies
,
ought
most
principally
to
be
punished
,
for
that
they
are
the
Broachers
and
Authors
of
all
the
mischief
.
Thucydides
speaking
of
the
resolution
which
was
taken
by
the
Athenians
,
to
put
to
death
all
those
of
Mytilene
who
were
able
to
bear
Arms
,
and
to
keep
the
rest
in
slavery
,
by
reason
of
the
Rebellions
which
had
been
raised
amongst
them
,
saith
▪
Justice
doth
not
tie
up
a
man
from
punishing
the
heads
and
principals
onely
.
It
is
not
at
such
a
time
proper
for
a
Soveraign
to
make
his
Clemency
appear
,
which
is
one
of
the
best
Rays
in
his
Crown
.
He
ought
so
to
pardon
offences
,
that
he
do
not
by
it
give
way
to
,
or
allow
of
that
liberty
which
the
people
assume
to
themselves
,
who
will
be
quickly
quelled
,
if
their
Ringleaders
be
but
punished
.
To
pardon
all
were
an
excessive
liberty
,
and
would
breed
a
like
licentiousnesse
,
and
to
chastise
the
most
culpable
,
is
an
effect
of
Prudent
Justice
.
Impunity
authoriseth
licentiousnesse
,
and
seems
to
give
them
leave
to
run
into
the
same
lapses
,
and
〈◊〉
too
much
rigour
and
severity
,
is
enough
to
cast
a
Nation
upon
desperate
resolutions
and
extremities
.
It
is
a
good
way
of
reducing
them
to
their
due
obedience
,
by
sending
some
grave
personage
amongst
them
,
as
T.
Livy
hath
observed
,
whom
they
hold
in
some
esteem
and
respect
;
because
Reputation
,
and
a
good
beleef
,
is
as
the
Soul
of
all
other
Reasons
;
for
that
very
cause
it
was
,
as
the
same
Author
reports
it
,
that
the
Romans
sent
T.
M.
Torquatus
,
unto
Sardigna
,
when
they
were
upon
the
point
of
giving
up
themselves
to
the
Carthaginian
Protection
.
The
quick
and
timely
dispatch
of
such
person
,
is
of
great
consequence
too
,
for
that
Rebellion
are
like
flames
,
which
do
increase
every
day
more
then
other
,
if
there
be
not
great
care
to
extinguish
them
in
the
beginnings
.
The
Monsieurs
return
to
France
.
THe
King
went
to
Troys
,
and
there
rested
some
time
as
wel
to
satisfie
the
resolution
which
he
had
taken
with
the
Cardinal
of
seeing
his
brother
(
who
after
the
conclusion
of
the
accommodation
;
about
the
end
of
the
year
last
past
,
which
we
have
already
spoken
of
,
retired
to
Nancy
▪
and
testifying
to
him
his
hearty
affections
,
by
all
ways
of
lively
demonstrations
,
and
of
which
there
could
be
no
just
cause
of
suspicion
,
seeing
his
Majesty
had
so
frankly
both
pardoned
him
,
and
augmented
his
Pensions
,
〈◊〉
we
have
already
declared
.
The
Monsieur
arrived
there
the
18.
of
April
,
and
in
h●s
Company
(
besides
his
own
retinue
)
came
divers
Princes
and
Lords
,
who
were
th●●
at
the
Court
,
and
had
been
sent
by
his
Majesty
two
Leagues
out
of
the
Town
to
me●●
him
.
He
alighted
at
the
Queen
Mothers
lodgings
,
and
the
King
stood
expecting
of
him
in
the
Court
,
and
received
him
with
so
great
a
testimony
of
joy
and
friendship
,
that
the
Monsieur
attempting
to
bend
one
of
his
knees
to
the
ground
,
his
Majesty
would
not
in
the
least
permit
or
give
way
to
it
,
but
imbraced
him
so
long
and
ardently
,
that
one
could
not
but
conclude
his
Majesty
loved
him
as
his
second
self
,
and
very
passionate
he
was
to
find
that
they
were
united
in
their
thoughts
,
in
their
wishes
,
in
their
wills
,
in
their
designs
,
and
even
in
their
very
recreations
;
so
that
their
faces
seemed
to
be
as
it
were
glewed
together
.
The
Court
was
filled
with
joy
,
and
these
endearments
continued
all
the
while
that
the
King
continued
at
Tr●y●●
so
that
there
was
great
reason
to
hope
,
that
nothing
would
be
ever
able
to
separate
〈◊〉
make
a
breach
between
them
,
had
not
those
who
had
rendred
themselves
masters
of
the
Monsieurs
inclinations
and
humour
,
rallied
all
their
indeavours
and
artifices
to
confound
and
destroy
it
,
thinking
perhaps
they
should
become
the
more
considerable
,
by
keeping
them
at
a
greater
distance
,
and
raise
more
advantages
to
themselves
by
their
divisions
.
Politique
Observation
.
NAture
hath
implanted
certain
roots
of
friendship
in
the
Blood
,
which
doth
bud
and
spring
forth
upon
any
meeting
,
after
a
little
breach
or
falling
out
;
provided
that
hatred
have
not
altogether
seized
upon
the
Spirit
.
The
Branches
of
Trees
are
not
so
easily
rejoyned
in
their
natural
places
,
whilest
as
yet
time
hath
not
strengthened
them
upon
the
Gardners
binding
of
them
up
;
as
the
minds
of
persons
to
whom
God
hath
allotted
the
same
Parents
,
are
re-united
into
that
love
and
affection
which
is
natural
to
them
,
if
a
Series
of
years
hath
not
as
yet
confirmed
them
in
their
hatred
and
dis-respect
of
each
other
.
And
in
this
the
power
of
Nature
is
very
much
observed
,
and
the
truth
of
their
opinion
made
good
,
who
say
,
that
nature
with
our
births
doth
infuse
and
inspire
into
us
,
affections
and
inclinations
to
love
those
objects
,
which
she
doth
oblige
us
to
seek
after
.
And
as
the
Creator
of
the
World
hath
imprinted
in
light
bodies
a
certain
disposition
of
mounting
upwards
,
and
to
others
which
are
heavy
,
an
inclination
which
forceth
them
by
nature
to
tend
towards
the
Center
of
the
earth
;
so
hath
she
likewise
planted
in
man
a
certain
affection
for
those
of
his
Affinity
,
as
well
as
for
those
objects
which
are
proper
for
him
,
so
that
he
can
neither
check
his
eyes
,
or
curb
his
heart
,
but
he
shall
find
some
sentiments
of
love
in
his
spirit
;
hence
it
comes
to
passe
,
as
we
see
,
that
kindred
love
,
and
that
tenderly
,
one
another
upon
their
first
meeting
,
though
they
had
not
known
one
another
before
;
this
procedure
making
it
apparent
that
their
affection
began
not
to
be
so
much
in
their
spirits
,
as
to
entertain
by
the
presence
its
object
;
for
that
they
had
not
differed
to
love
,
but
onely
because
they
had
not
seen
one
another
before
.
The
King
committeth
the
Government
of
the
Army
in
Champagne
,
and
of
Paris
,
to
the
Monsieur
.
THat
the
King
might
the
more
oblige
the
Monsieur
to
preserve
himself
in
his
duty
,
not
onely
of
respect
but
of
friendship
,
he
was
not
barely
contented
to
have
given
him
those
large
testimonies
of
his
hearty
affection
,
but
sent
to
him
two
Commissions
,
the
one
for
the
commanding
of
the
Army
in
Champagne
,
the
other
to
govern
not
onely
the
City
of
Paris
,
but
the
adjacent
Provinces
in
his
Majesties
absence
,
whose
affairs
called
him
out
of
the
Kingdome
.
Politique
Observation
.
JT
is
great
wisedom
in
a
King
to
preserve
and
increase
as
much
as
in
him
lies
,
the
friendship
of
the
Princes
of
the
blood
,
it
being
most
certain
,
that
a
good
intelligence
and
correspondence
with
them
,
is
as
advantagious
to
the
State
,
as
a
breach
with
them
is
unfortunate
and
ominous
.
And
as
their
greatest
inclination
is
to
command
,
so
one
cannot
more
oblige
them
,
then
by
giving
them
imployment
.
But
one
ought
to
be
well
assured
and
carefull
of
their
truth
and
fidelity
,
and
that
the
stedfastnesse
of
their
minds
be
not
to
be
shaken
by
the
dangerous
suggestions
of
such
as
are
about
them
,
who
are
alwaies
sure
of
endeavouring
to
render
themselves
agreeable
,
that
they
may
instil
into
them
more
Ambition
then
they
ought
to
have
,
and
induce
them
to
revolt
with
the
Army
,
and
those
powers
which
are
intrusted
under
their
command
.
Isocrates
did
well
advise
Nicocles
,
never
to
prefer
those
of
his
blood
to
imployments
,
untill
he
was
extreamly
well
assured
of
them
;
for
that
the
desire
of
rule
doth
so
much
the
more
charm
the
kindred
of
a
Prince
,
by
how
much
they
are
neerer
related
unto
him
,
as
T.
Livy
very
well
observeth
.
Blood
hath
no
tie
so
strong
,
●hich
ambition
doth
not
oftentimes
break
,
when
it
finds
it self
with
Arms
in
its
hand
.
They
ought
to
be
so
much
the
lesse
intrusted
,
by
how
much
they
have
lesse
true
affection
or
friendship
,
as
Plutarch
hath
verified
by
many
examples
in
the
life
of
Demetrius
.
If
a
King
be
obliged
for
any
just
reason
to
confide
his
Armies
into
the
hands
of
any
Prince
of
the
Blond
,
I
imagine
he
must
follow
the
Prudence
of
Tiberius
,
who
when
he
sent
Germanicus
to
command
his
Army
into
Syria
,
he
recalled
Creticus
Syllanus
from
the
Government
of
that
Province
,
who
was
an
intimate
friend
to
Germanicus
,
fearing
lest
their
intelligence
and
correspondence
might
lend
a
helping
hand
to
advance
him
into
the
power
of
Soveraignty
;
and
placed
in
his
room
Cneus
Piso
,
whose
violent
humour
would
make
him
oppose
any
designs
of
his
,
if
they
should
be
contrary
to
the
duty
of
his
Office
.
In
a
word
a
King
ought
(
to
such
a
person
)
to
associate
some
one
,
whose
valour
and
fidelity
may
be
able
to
counterpoise
or
ballance
any
enterprizes
,
which
hee
may
attempt
.
The
King
came
to
Lion
,
then
to
Grenoble
,
where
the
Cardinal
came
to
meet
him
.
THe
King
passed
by
Dijon
,
that
he
might
there
give
such
orders
as
we
have
already
said
,
and
thence
came
to
Lyon
,
but
rested
there
a
very
little
while
,
for
the
great
desire
he
had
to
be
at
Grenoble
,
where
he
had
directed
the
Cardinal
to
meet
him
,
as
soon
as
the
Passages
of
Italy
were
open
.
The
Cardinal
was
passionately
desirous
to
be
neer
his
Majesty
,
to
pay
him
his
usual
services
,
and
to
ease
him
of
the
care
and
trouble
of
his
estate
,
and
his
Majesty
was
no
lesse
impatient
to
see
the
Cardinal
as
he
testified
by
his
extraordinary
care
and
caresses
,
with
which
he
honoured
him
at
his
arrival
,
and
which
were
proofs
not
onely
of
the
affection
,
but
of
the
extream
tenderness
which
he
had
for
him
.
Politique
Observation
.
THe
Passion
of
Love
produceth
the
same
effects
in
the
Souls
of
great
Kings
,
as
it
doth
in
those
of
private
persons
.
It
is
that
which
carrieth
their
minds
so
naturally
towards
those
whom
they
honour
with
their
favours
,
that
they
take
a
singular
delight
to
see
them
alwaies
neer
them
.
Alexander
could
not
be
without
the
sight
of
Hephestion
.
And
it
is
most
sure
,
that
the
greatest
successes
which
Princes
have
,
be
it
in
War
,
be
it
in
Peace
,
are
but
lame
,
and
do
nothing
neer
so
much
affect
their
minds
with
joy
,
if
they
have
not
neer
them
some
persons
,
with
whom
they
use
to
discourse
with
freedom
and
familiarity
.
And
what
greater
satisfaction
or
content
can
there
be
to
a
Prince
,
then
the
Prudence
of
a
couragious
and
faithfull
Minister
,
who
he
assuredly
knows
to
have
no
Passion
so
great
as
that
which
tends
to
his
honour
and
glory
?
What
an
honour
is
it
to
have
neer
him
a
person
to
whom
his
Majesty
may
lay
open
his
bosome
,
and
intrust
with
his
grandest
secrets
without
the
least
suspicion
,
or
doubt
of
his
fidelity
?
What
a
great
satisfaction
and
content
is
it
to
have
by
one
,
so
noble
a
Genius
whose
discourses
disburthen
his
cares
,
whose
councels
facilitate
his
greatest
State-difficulties
;
whose
vigilance
secures
him
from
dangers
,
and
whose
courage
conducts
him
to
a
happy
successe
in
all
his
enterprises
?
The
happy
succeess
of
the
Treaty
of
Peace
by
the
Cardinal
Mazarini
,
between
the
King
and
Duke
of
Savoy
.
THe
King
no
sooner
arrived
at
Grenoble
,
but
Mazarini
was
ready
to
make
propositions
of
Peace
to
his
Majesty
.
The
Duke
,
who
till
then
had
been
deaf
to
all
overtures
,
how
reasonable
soever
,
as
well
as
the
Marquesse
Spinola
,
caused
word
to
be
sent
to
his
Majesty
,
that
if
his
Majesty
would
be
pleased
to
restore
him
Pignerol
,
he
would
accord
to
any
Articles
which
should
seem
just
.
The
King
who
desired
nothing
more
then
Peace
,
provided
it
were
honourable
and
advantagious
to
his
Allies
,
received
the
message
with
much
joy
;
and
thought
fit
,
that
the
Marshal
of
Crequy
,
the
Sieur
of
Chasteauneus
de
Bullion
and
Bauttillier
should
assemble
with
the
Cardinals
Bagni
and
Mazarini
,
to
prepare
such
Articles
as
might
be
for
the
contentment
of
all
parties
;
however
he
would
not
be
obliged
to
quit
his
design
of
prosecuting
the
War
,
untill
the
Treaty
was
intirely
concluded
and
resolved
on
:
for
his
Majesty
knew
of
what
importance
the
restitution
of
Pignerol
was
,
without
which
,
they
did
not
so
much
as
name
or
speak
of
any
accomodation
.
Politique
Observation
.
SEeing
Peace
,
when
it
is
certain
,
is
to
be
preferred
before
a
doubtful
victory
;
that
being
in
the
hand
of
a
Prince
,
but
this
subject
to
the
Laws
of
Fortune
,
it
is
not
prudence
to
refuse
it
in
Treaties
,
said
Hannibal
to
Scipio
in
T.
Livy
.
But
Thucydides
teacheth
us
in
his
History
,
that
a
Prince
,
who
would
treat
with
his
Enemy
should
not
cease
to
prosecute
the
War
,
in
such
manner
,
as
if
there
were
no
hope
of
an
agreement
;
otherwayes
great
Inconveniences
might
follow
,
adding
:
Thus
did
the
Lacedemonians
,
when
they
treated
a
Peace
with
the
Atb●nians
;
and
Peace
is
then
soonest
made
,
when
both
sides
appear
in
the
field
with
their
Swords
in
their
hands
,
and
an
equal
power
following
them
,
for
if
either
hath
the
least
advantage
,
he
will
be
the
more
peremptory
,
and
demand
the
harder
conditions
in
his
Treaties
,
as
Caesar
hath
observed
in
his
History
of
civil
Wars
.
The
taking
of
Chambery
from
the
Duke
of
Savoy
.
HOwever
the
King
assembled
his
Counsel
,
to
take
advice
whether
it
were
not
propper
,
to
prosecute
the
Victories
of
his
Army
,
and
to
make
himself
Master
of
all
Savoy
,
and
so
secure
himself
more
and
more
,
of
the
Passes
.
Many
offered
to
his
Majesties
consideration
,
that
the
Duke
of
Savoy
and
Marques
Spinola
,
would
never
hearken
to
any
Peace
,
but
by
necessity
,
and
to
regain
Pignerol
,
having
until
that
time
refused
to
do
it
,
but
upon
dishonorable
terms
for
his
Majesty
;
That
there
was
little
reason
to
trust
him
;
as
to
that
of
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
for
whose
sake
the
War
was
begun
,
or
to
believe
that
the
Peace
might
be
of
some
continuance
.
And
on
the
contrary
;
there
were
good
grounds
to
apprehend
,
that
they
would
not
conclude
a
Peace
,
in
that
weak
condition
,
to
which
they
were
then
reduced
,
but
onely
that
they
might
bring
to
passe
their
Intentions
upon
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
so
that
the
King
should
still
keep
Pignerol
,
which
would
give
him
a
free
entrance
into
Italy
,
that
his
Majesty
might
with
more
ease
take
in
Montferrat
,
as
occasion
should
serve
.
That
Princes
not
having
any
Juster
titles
to
those
places
,
which
they
possess
,
then
the
conquest
of
them
in
a
just
War
,
his
Majesty
should
not
acquit
that
which
makes
him
so
considerable
in
and
to
Italy
,
being
by
it
able
to
march
into
it
,
when
and
as
often
as
he
pleased
,
and
to
set
bounds
to
the
Spanish
Ambition
,
who
would
find
work
enough
to
do
,
so
long
as
his
Majesty
continued
Master
of
it
;
that
it
would
serve
to
Curb
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
who
did
nothing
but
commence
and
create
every
year
new
broyles
and
troubles
.
In
fine
that
it
was
absolutely
needfull
to
enter
upon
Savoy
,
because
the
Duke
would
infallibly
besiege
those
places
which
had
been
taken
,
if
his
Army
were
not
other
wayes
diverted
;
and
in
case
he
should
not
besiege
them
,
his
forces
would
be
coasting
of
it
from
one
end
to
t'other
of
Savoy
,
and
indanger
the
Passages
,
at
least
disturb
them
,
which
were
of
necessity
to
be
preserved
;
for
that
Spinola
had
risen
to
besiege
Cazal
,
at
the
same
time
that
the
Cardinal
marched
towards
Grenoble
.
Could
there
be
more
just
or
important
considerations
?
did
they
not
deserve
to
be
regarded
and
lookt
after
?
Could
any
one
with
reason
say
that
the
Peace
was
in
the
Cardinals
power
,
when
the
Duke
of
Savoy
would
not
conclude
it
,
without
the
surrender
of
Pignerol
?
the
Importance
of
which
Place
was
so
great
as
shall
be
anon
discoursed
more
at
large
.
Indeed
such
things
might
take
with
Women
(
whom
the
noise
of
a
Cannon
terrifies
)
to
juduce
them
to
deliver
up
a
place
of
such
concernment
into
the
hands
of
the
Spaniards
and
Duke
of
Savoy
,
who
had
made
it
evident
,
no
trust
could
be
reposed
in
him
.
But
certainly
it
would
not
at
all
move
a
great
Minister
,
whose
discretion
was
incomparable
,
and
who
was
so
far
from
being
terrified
into
any
thing
,
that
he
struck
a
terrour
into
all
the
World
,
having
Reason
and
Justice
on
his
side
.
Would
the
Treaty
which
should
be
now
concluded
with
them
,
be
of
any
longer
durance
,
then
that
of
the
last
year
,
which
they
broke
without
any
fear
or
wit
?
Will
a
wise
man
trust
one
who
hath
deceived
him
,
and
broke
his
word
in
that
very
same
affair
?
And
this
Calumniator
(
who
cares
not
what
he
writes
whilest
he
endeavours
to
detract
from
the
Cardinals
glory
,
)
can
he
lay
the
blame
on
the
Cardinal
,
for
the
continuation
of
the
War
?
Caz●l
would
be
no
more
the
Duke
of
Mantua's
,
if
the
Peace
had
been
concluded
with
the
delivery
of
Pignerol
.
Thus
the
King
who
knew
better
then
any
of
his
Counsel
,
the
Importance
of
these
reasons
,
was
not
at
all
moved
at
it
,
but
resolved
to
depart
2
dayes
after
to
set
upon
Savoy
,
and
accordingly
upon
the
13
of
May
he
advanced
,
without
delay
,
together
with
the
Marshals
of
Crequy
,
Bassompierre
and
Chastillon
,
giving
the
command
of
the
vantguard
of
his
Army
to
the
Marshal
Crequy
,
with
order
to
march
before
Chambery
,
which
was
put
in
execution
,
with
so
much
diligence
,
that
the
14
of
May
the
approaches
were
made
;
the
suburbs
reduced
without
resistance
,
and
the
Town
summon'd
to
deliver
.
After
they
had
obtained
by
Composition
of
his
Majesty
,
the
same
Articles
which
were
granted
them
by
the
late
King
when
it
was
taken
in
the
year
1600.
they
opened
their
Gates
to
his
Majesty
upon
the
18
of
May
,
into
which
his
Majesty
then
made
his
Entrance
.
Politique
Observation
.
WHen
an
Army
marcheth
into
a
Country
to
make
War
,
the
assaulting
of
the
principal
Town
,
is
a
business
of
no
small
importance
;
The
taking
of
that
,
terrifies
all
the
rest
,
and
strikes
such
a
fear
into
them
,
that
if
sometimes
forceth
them
to
deliver
up
themselves
without
fighting
.
Cen●mon
Captain
of
the
Lacedomonians
,
did
so
,
when
he
laid
siege
to
Strato
,
the
chief
Town
of
the
Country
,
upon
his
first
entrance
;
And
Thucydides
who
relates
the
History
,
commends
that
Act
of
his
,
as
being
conformable
to
Military
Prudence
.
So
Hannibal
,
having
mastered
Car●ia
,
the
Prime
Town
of
the
Olleades
,
all
the
rest
rendered
themselves
Tributaries
to
the
Carthaginians
.
The
losse
of
a
Commander
is
oftentimes
the
losse
of
an
Army
,
and
the
taking
of
a
head
Town
or
of
a
Fortresse
of
concernment
,
seldome
happens
but
the
rest
follow
.
But
there
ought
to
be
great
care
had
that
he
come
not
short
of
his
enterprise
for
then
it
would
happen
to
be
quite
contrary
;
and
for
this
reason
it
is
advantageous
to
use
such
diligence
,
that
the
Inhabitants
may
be
taken
unprovided
,
and
when
they
least
think
of
it
,
assaulting
the
Enemy
before
he
comes
to
meet
us
,
or
that
he
attempt
ought
upon
any
thing
which
belongeth
to
us
.
The
Emperor
Othe
is
blamed
in
Tacitus
,
for
that
having
designed
to
go
into
France
and
fight
his
Enemy
Vite●ius
,
he
used
too
much
delay
,
for
that
in
effect
his
long
stay
gave
opportunity
of
time
to
Gallus
and
Spurma
to
passe
over
the
Mountains
,
and
seize
upon
the
River
Po
,
so
impeding
the
march
of
his
Forces
;
which
were
by
that
means
forced
to
quit
their
enterprise
:
Perchance
it
might
so
have
happened
to
his
Majesties
Amy
,
if
he
had
rested
at
Grenoble
,
upon
those
propositions
of
Peace
,
which
were
made
to
him
by
Spinol●
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
which
were
to
no
other
intent
then
to
recover
Pig●●rol
,
or
to
amuse
him
and
gain
time
.
There
is
nothing
so
slight
in
a
War
,
which
a
little
time
doth
not
often
render
of
great
consequence
;
a
Moment
of
time
doth
work
great
effects
in
most
enterprises
,
and
the
least
retardment
doth
eftsoon
bring
with
it
extream
inconveniences
and
losses
.
The
taking
of
Annesy
and
Romilly
by
the
Kings
Forces
.
THE
King
departed
from
Chambery
on
the
22
of
May
,
and
ordered
the
Marshal
of
Chastillon
,
who
had
that
week
commanded
the
avantguard
of
the
Army
,
to
advance
towards
A●●sy
,
which
rendered
it self
without
any
great
resistance
,
as
soon
as
the
Garrison
of
the
Castle
(
in
which
a
Brother
of
the
Bishop
of
Genoua
commanded
)
saw
the
Cannon
appear
;
whence
it
came
to
passe
that
his
Majesty
,
to
lose
no
time
,
being
assisted
with
the
Marshal
of
Bassompierre
,
led
the
Body
of
his
Army
to
Romilly
,
a
place
strongly
scituated
,
and
which
they
had
began
to
fortifie
;
particularly
the
Castle
,
where
there
were
seven
or
800
Souldiers
,
who
made
shew
as
if
they
would
defend
themselves
.
But
this
resistance
did
but
add
new
heat
to
his
Majesties
courage
,
who
was
very
glad
to
find
it
so
,
that
he
might
gain
the
more
reputation
.
He
advanced
in
person
towards
the
Town
with
his
Army
,
and
took
the
trouble
upon
himself
to
put
them
into
Battalia
,
in
the
plain
which
was
out
of
Cannon
shot
;
This
struck
such
a
dread
into
the
Townsmen
and
Governour
of
the
Place
,
who
had
never
seen
his
Majesty
so
bestir
himself
,
that
they
could
not
but
imagine
he
would
have
taken
all
that
pains
for
their
sakes
,
without
punishing
them
with
rigor
in
the
conclusion
;
so
they
presently
dispatched
Deputies
to
the
King
,
to
beg
3
dayes
time
,
that
they
might
consider
and
confer
what
they
should
do
,
but
his
Majesty
replyed
,
that
he
would
quarter
in
the
Town
that
very
day
,
so
they
then
presently
surrendered
,
knowing
it
to
be
Rashness
,
to
resist
a
Prince
so
couragious
,
and
one
who
knew
so
well
to
conduct
his
Army
.
Politique
Observation
.
DElay
,
which
a
man
granteth
to
an
Enemy
,
is
frequently
of
such
consequence
,
that
a
good
or
bad
successe
doth
depend
on
it
:
One
dayes
time
gives
the
besieged
leave
to
make
such
trenches
,
as
will
not
be
regained
in
a
whole
month
,
Henry
the
second
,
for
having
attended
thus
but
a
very
little
,
was
forced
to
raise
the
siege
of
Perpignan
;
and
if
Pyrrhus
had
assaulted
Sparta
,
the
same
night
that
he
sat
down
before
it
,
he
had
then
taken
it
without
difficulty
,
which
he
could
not
the
next
day
:
Memorable
is
that
example
of
Peter
de
Medicis
,
recorded
by
Guiccardine
,
who
stayed
only
one
or
two
hours
,
to
let
the
rain
passe
,
and
so
came
too
late
to
Florence
,
and
found
that
his
Enemies
had
but
one
hours
notice
of
his
arrival
,
which
gave
them
time
enough
to
Arm
themselves
to
resist
him
,
and
in
fine
they
did
hinder
and
prevent
his
entrance
,
which
otherwise
he
had
gained
,
had
it
not
been
for
that
little
stop
.
It
is
as
much
follie
to
give
time
to
a
mans
Enemies
to
fortifie
themselves
,
as
it
is
discretion
and
advantagious
to
take
them
unprovided
,
and
before
they
have
time
to
prepare
themselves
for
a
defence
.
The
taking
of
divers
other
Castels
.
THE
Castles
of
Clermont
,
of
Meyrac
,
of
Allinge
and
divers
others
thereabouts
,
rendered
themselves
upon
the
first
summons
,
and
all
the
way
was
open
and
free
from
Chambery
to
Geneve
and
Pont
de
Gresin
,
so
that
his
Majesty
went
directly
by
the
Tarente
,
where
Prince
Thomas
was
entrenched
with
about
9
or
1000
men
,
in
a
place
very
advantagious
,
and
where
a
few
men
might
stop
a
very
great
Army
;
but
he
no
sooner
saw
the
Kings
Forces
appear
,
but
he
sounded
a
retreat
withdrawing
himself
from
place
to
place
from
the
Kings
Army
,
which
followed
him
,
until
he
had
past
the
●●ount
St.
Bernard
,
he
not
so
much
as
offering
to
make
any
resistance
,
which
he
might
easily
have
done
,
the
Passages
being
very
narrow
and
strait
.
Politique
Observation
.
HE
who
hath
at
any
time
considered
upon
Mountains
,
the
impetuous
course
of
a
Torrent
,
which
running
along
the
plain
,
●nters
with
such
a
violence
into
a
Valley
that
it
carries
away
all
the
harvest
,
roots
up
the
trees
,
turns
topsie turvie
the
houses
of
the
Villagers
,
forceth
the
Country
people
to
clime
the
tops
of
Trees
,
drowneth
all
the
Cattle
and
in
a
word
commits
a
thousand
ruins
,
hath
a
most
perfect
view
of
what
passed
in
the
Tarente
,
upon
the
comming
in
of
his
Majesties
Army
:
where
ever
he
came
,
they
did
all
things
whatever
to
obey
his
commands
,
the
most
advantagious
Stations
were
quite
abandoned
by
the
Soldiers
,
whom
their
own
very
fear
had
routed
,
all
the
Towns
deserted
;
and
particularly
in
the
City
of
Constance
,
there
was
not
one
man
to
be
found
,
to
fight
withall
.
The
King
makes
himself
Master
of
all
Savoy
.
AFter
his
Majesty
had
made
himself
Master
of
this
Vallie
,
he
designed
a
Fort
with
4
Bastions
and
certain
Redouts
at
the
foot
of
a
Mountain
,
which
cut
off
all
communication
Between
Piedmont
and
Savoy
,
and
hindred
the
march
of
any
Forces
,
which
would
passe
into
it
:
It
was
guarded
by
5
or
6000
men
,
whom
he
lest
there
,
so
that
there
was
no
other
avenue
for
to
be
taken
,
but
that
of
Morienne
,
which
would
be
shut
up
by
the
taking
of
Charbonniers
.
Accordingly
his
Majesty
commanded
the
Marshal
de
Crequy
to
go
and
besiege
it
,
and
the
Marquis
de
Vignoles
at
the
self
same
time
to
commence
the
siege
of
Montmelian
,
which
was
as
soon
executed
as
commanded
:
So
that
his
Majesty
being
at
St.
Pierre
D'
Albiguy
,
the
Cardinal
shewed
him
in
his
Tent
,
that
which
never
any
Prince
had
the
Honour
to
behold
at
one
time
;
Three
several
Sieges
that
of
Montmelian
,
that
of
Charbonniers
and
that
of
Laville
,
from
all
which
he
might
see
the
smoak
of
his
Cannons
.
Charbonniers
and
Laville
were
quickly
taken
,
and
Montmelian
was
so
blocked
up
,
that
it
was
impossible
to
relieve
it
with
any
it
provision
of
men
or
victuals
.
Thus
his
Majesty
was
Master
of
Savoy
,
so
that
the
Duke
himself
could
not
make
his
entrance
in
to
it
by
any
way
to
regain
it
,
all
the
Passages
being
shut
up
.
Politique
Observation
.
SUch
victories
as
these
,
being
founded
upon
the
invincible
generosity
of
the
King
,
assisted
with
the
incomparable
prudence
of
the
Cardinal
,
cannot
be
sufficiently
admired
.
Whence
it
comes
,
that
leaving
the
usual
method
of
this
History
,
I
shall
turn
the
Politique
Observations
into
Praises
.
Is
it
not
to
be
concluded
,
that
there
is
nothing
which
equalizeth
his
Courage
and
good
Fortune
;
both
which
conspire
in
emulation
of
one
another
,
to
render
him
the
most
Illustrious
and
most
Glorious
Monarque
of
he
whole
Universe
?
Doth
not
truth
oblige
us
to
acknowledge
,
that
he
is
both
the
greatest
and
wisest
Captain
,
that
every
yet
was
,
and
that
the
Rayes
of
h●s
Valour
do
obscure
the
light
of
those
brave
Commanders
,
whom
Antiquitie
d●d
so
much
admire
?
In
the
Ages
which
shall
succeed
us
,
his
victories
will
be
proposed
as
an
Example
to
all
who
shall
weyld
the
Scepter
.
The
Generousness
of
his
Actions
shall
be
as
a
looking
Glasse
,
and
a
School
to
all
such
as
would
follow
his
tracts
.
The
Reputation
of
his
Arms
and
so
many
graces
,
and
admirable
vertues
wherewith
Heaven
endued
him
;
had
much
contributed
to
the
conquest
of
all
those
Countries
,
which
justly
belong
to
him
,
if
the
mis-fortunes
of
this
Kingdom
,
and
those
who
are
of
neerest
relation
to
it
,
had
not
obstructed
and
opposed
it
.
There
was
not
any
one
Enemy
,
who
durst
present
himself
before
him
with
his
Arms
but
soon
carried
away
the
Marks
of
his
Valour
:
And
it
seems
that
those
have
in
particular
had
no
other
advantage
,
admit
it
were
in
the
siege
of
a
Place
,
where
a
hundred
might
beat
a
1000
,
or
where
the
quantities
of
their
Forces
did
much
exceed
his
Majesty
Numbers
.
But
to
add
new
Rayes
to
his
Glory
,
never
durst
they
stay
to
expect
him
,
and
they
placed
their
safety
in
the
swiftnesse
of
their
feet
,
and
a
shameful
flight
.
The
King
marcheth
toward
Lyon
at
the
perswasion
of
the
Queen
Mother
.
THough
the
happy
successes
of
his
Majesties
Arms
seemed
to
banish
all
cause
of
fear
,
yet
as
Women
are
naturally
timerous
;
The
Queen
Mother
was
troubled
with
much
impatiency
,
that
his
Majestie
should
ingage
himself
any
farther
in
the
War
;
particularly
against
the
Spaniard
;
partly
for
the
natural
inclination
shee
had
for
Spain
.
by
her
birth
,
which
was
every
day
apparent
by
her
conduct
,
whilest
shee
had
the
management
of
affairs
;
as
also
because
she
every
day
fancied
to
her self
,
that
she
did
see
Forrainers
enter
into
France
with
their
Swords
in
their
hands
,
burning
and
killing
all
,
and
turning
the
State
topsie-turvie
.
These
Panique
fears
made
her
earnestly
desire
to
see
the
King
,
and
because
the
wayes
were
difficult
for
one
of
her
sex
to
passe
,
she
dispatched
one
to
his
Majesty
beseeching
him
with
all
earnestness
that
she
might
have
the
honour
to
see
him
.
The
King
who
took
a
most
particular
care
,
to
render
her
all
respects
and
compliances
,
which
might
be
agreeable
to
her
,
presently
departed
from
the
Camp
at
St.
Pierre
,
to
give
her
this
satisfaction
,
though
for
the
good
of
his
own
affairs
,
and
for
his
health's
sake
,
it
had
been
more
proper
to
have
deferr'd
it
to
a
more
seasonable
time
.
It
cannot
be
imagined
how
many
artifices
the
Queen
Mother
imployed
to
stay
him
,
at
Lyons
;
without
considering
the
news
which
came
from
the
Army
,
how
that
many
of
the
Souldiers
,
believing
the
King
would
not
return
any
more
,
had
disbanded
the
very
same
time
,
that
they
perceived
his
Majesty
went
from
thence
;
and
by
this
means
,
did
put
the
successe
of
affairs
in
hazard
,
for
that
the
Companies
were
diminished
to
nothing
.
Politique
Observation
.
WOmen
are
capable
of
ruining
the
most
important
affairs
in
a
State
,
if
they
have
but
power
to
execute
their
passions
.
History
is
pregnant
with
examples
,
which
verifie
the
many
evils
they
have
caused
,
whilest
the
Government
of
Kingdomes
hath
been
in
their
hands
.
Fear
,
which
is
natural
to
their
sex
,
takes
them
off
from
approving
the
Wars
,
be
they
never
so
just
,
be
they
never
so
necessary
,
for
the
glory
and
advancement
of
the
State
.
Their
Conduct
is
founded
more
upon
Passion
then
Judgment
,
and
they
look
not
into
any
Reasons
,
caring
not
so
they
may
arrive
to
the
end
of
their
designs
,
and
not
at
all
reflecting
on
the
consequences
which
attend
it
.
There
is
not
any
blast
of
wind
or
flames
,
like
the
Passion
of
a
Woman
,
especially
when
shee
is
filled
with
hatred
,
as
the
Queen
Mother
was
,
who
would
have
been
very
glad
to
have
seen
the
Cardinal
perish
in
this
design
,
and
which
shee
hoped
to
see
,
if
his
Majesty
did
but
leave
him
there
alone
.
The
Resistance
which
they
find
against
their
wills
,
serves
to
augment
their
hear
,
and
the
very
contradition
converts
their
designs
and
desires
into
fury
,
whence
an
Antient
very
wisely
said
,
that
Womens
Counsel
is
not
to
be
made
use
of
in
Publique
affairs
,
but
as
Medicines
,
to
which
a
man
hath
recourse
in
extream
necessity
,
and
when
all
other
means
fail
.
The
Queen
Mother
continueth
her
anger
against
the
Cardinal
.
THE
King
had
too
much
knowledge
and
experience
to
be
moved
by
all
the
Instances
made
to
him
;
so
that
he
departed
three
dayes
after
,
to
return
to
St.
John
de
Morienne
.
But
the
Queen
Mother
was
aggrieved
thereat
,
so
much
the
more
sensible
,
by
how
much
shee
had
earnestly
desired
to
stay
him
neer
her
.
And
the
Lord
Keeper
,
who
omitted
no
occasion
to
exasperate
her
mind
against
the
Cardinal
,
raised
thence
great
advantages
to
infuse
into
her
Spirit
new
resentments
of
hatred
and
anger
against
him
.
The
displeasure
which
he
conceived
in
his
particular
to
see
the
War
was
carried
directly
against
the
Spaniard
,
whom
he
had
alwayes
openly
favoured
,
raised
up
new
inventions
in
his
mind
,
to
stir
up
the
anger
of
this
great
Princesse
,
entertaining
her
in
all
those
thoughts
which
might
serve
to
reinflame
her
.
The
opinion
which
he
had
of
his
own
judgment
,
and
of
his
own
thoughts
(
which
he
adored
as
so
many
revelations
)
with
held
him
from
stooping
to
the
Cardinals
prudent
conduct
;
Though
discretion
and
the
acknowledgment
,
which
he
was
obliged
to
shew
of
that
high
Honour
to
which
he
had
raised
him
,
should
have
perswaded
him
,
that
he
had
strong
Reasons
,
importing
the
good
and
glory
of
the
Estate
,
which
carried
him
on
to
continue
the
War
.
Politique
Observation
.
IT
is
very
dangerous
for
a
States-man
,
who
hath
any
share
in
the
Government
of
affairs
under
the
conduct
of
the
Chief
Minister
,
to
be
too
much
wedded
to
his
own
opinions
:
All
the
Orbes
follow
the
motion
of
the
Primum
Mobile
,
and
as
we
should
soon
see
the
World
revolve
into
it's
first
Chaos
,
if
they
should
clash
,
so
can
there
follow
nothing
but
confusion
in
Kingdomes
,
when
the
inferior
Ministers
would
carry
on
affairs
by
wayes
contrary
to
those
of
the
Chief
.
He
wants
Judgment
who
doth
not
accomodate
himself
to
the
principal
Genius
,
which
hath
the
ordering
of
all
affairs
,
and
deserves
as
much
blame
,
as
Fabius
Maximus
,
who
almost
overthrew
the
Commonwealth
of
Rome
,
by
opposing
himself
with
too
much
violence
against
Scipios
expedition
into
Affrique
.
It
is
good
to
conform
ones
self
to
the
opinion
of
those
who
guide
the
Stern
,
and
though
it
be
permitted
us
to
give
some
Place
to
our
own
thoughts
,
neverthelesse
it
never
ought
to
arrive
to
that
height
,
as
to
hinder
us
from
following
their
resolutions
,
or
paying
them
our
respects
and
endeavours
.
It
is
true
,
the
Prudence
of
a
States-man
is
too
remisse
,
who
makes
himself
indifferent
to
all
;
he
ought
to
resemble
a
skilful
musician
,
who
sometimes
sets
up
one
string
,
and
le
ts
down
the
others
.
But
however
,
if
he
depend
upon
another
,
he
is
obliged
to
follow
rather
his
then
his
own
Judgment
,
not
forgetting
that
his
degree
is
in●eriour
,
and
that
in
diversity
of
opinions
,
submission
,
and
to
know
to
how
to
yeild
,
are
Marks
of
a
wel-tempered
soul
,
and
that
the
most
generous
spirits
are
the
most
universal
,
and
the
readiest
disposed
to
all
that
another
would
have
.
This
condiscending
not
being
an
effect
of
debility
,
but
of
Respect
;
whereas
obstinacy
and
perverseness
in
maintaining
ones
opinion
,
is
a
dangerous
sickness
of
the
mind
,
and
more
proper
to
Pedants
then
to
persons
of
affairs
.
The
establishment
of
the
[
*
](A64888-e85320-b)
*
The
yearly
r●nt
payd
by
the
Officers
of
Justice
to
the
King
.
Droict
Annuel
.
THe
care
which
the
Cardinal
had
of
Forraign
affairs
,
never
took
off
his
thoughts
from
the
concernments
within
the
Kingdome
.
The
late
King
Henry
the
Great
havi●g
hatched
grand
designs
for
the
glor●
of
Fr●nce
,
had
occasions
for
monies
,
and
thought
it
necessary
to
establish
the
Droict
Annuel
.
Hence
he
raised
great
sums
,
but
prejudicial
to
the
people
,
because
it
gave
way
to
all
Officers
of
Justice
,
and
of
the
Treasury
to
keep
the
free
disposal
of
their
Offices
,
they
paying
every
●e●r
a
certain
Tax
to
the
[
*
](A64888-e85400-b)
*
A
Treas●ry
●o
calle●
from
the
Casualty
of
the
●ncomes
.
Parties
Casuelles
,
and
the
liberty
to
continue
the
Sale
of
Offices
,
which
were
introduced
since
the
time
of
Francis
the
first
,
who
finding
himself
obliged
to
make
a
Vertue
of
Necessity
,
was
constrained
to
create
many
Officers
,
which
were
continued
from
the
time
of
Henry
the
second
,
who
created
the
Sieges
Presidiaux
,
and
many
other
Officers
,
which
have
remained
even
to
this
present
.
The
Cardinal
,
who
had
no
other
end
(
in
the
Honour
which
the
King
had
done
him
,
to
continue
him
in
the
conduct
of
the
most
important
affairs
of
the
Kingdome
▪
them
the
Reformation
and
re-establishment
of
the
State
,
did
not
fail
at
the
end
of
the
foregoing
year
to
represent
to
his
Majesty
,
that
it
was
not
only
important
,
but
almost
necessary
,
to
take
away
that
power
of
Sale
,
and
consequently
,
to
suppresse
the
Troict
Annuel
;
upon
which
it
hath
it's
principal
dependance
.
And
his
Majesty
did
so
much
the
more
approve
of
his
resolution
;
because
he
found
nothing
in
the
Cardinals
Counsels
,
which
was
not
as
admirable
as
profitable
to
France
.
Politique
Observation
.
THE
Sale
of
Offices
is
one
of
the
greatest
mischiefs
in
a
State
.
Ambition
never
fa●ls
to
raise
them
to
an
excessive
price
,
which
causeth
,
that
al
the
Honours
of
the
Kingdome
serve
rather
for
a
recompense
of
riches
,
then
of
vertue
.
It
takes
away
from
Kings
the
power
of
chusing
Officers
,
which
are
the
Organs
,
whereby
Justice
is
distributed
to
their
subjects
;
it
casts
the
greatest
Courages
into
despair
,
when
they
find
themselves
reduced
to
Poverty
,
see
others
occupy
the
place
of
vertue
,
and
that
the
most
glorious
Actions
,
to
which
they
could
aspire
,
shall
not
be
able
to
raise
them
out
of
the
dust
.
Is
not
that
it
,
which
gives
subsistance
to
such
a
number
of
Officers
,
who-instead
of
serving
do
but
oppresse
the
people
?
Is
not
that
it
;
which
hinders
the
suppression
of
a
great
number
,
and
reducing
of
them
to
a
smaller
,
which
might
be
the
hundreth
part
,
of
what
now
are
,
and
yet
sufficient
for
the
Kings
service
,
and
the
good
of
the
people
?
With
how
many
pensions
doth
it
overcharge
the
Kings
exchequer
,
and
the
sum
which
is
imployed
in
their
pay
,
is
it
not
immense
?
But
this
Sale
of
Offices
is
not
only
a
charge
to
the
Publique
,
since
particular
persons
suffer
extreamly
much
by
it
.
The
hopes
they
conceive
of
the
continuation
of
the
Droict
Annuel
,
incourageth
them
to
buy
their
Offices
at
so
high
a
rate
,
that
the
very
richest
are
beggard
by
it
.
If
they
continue
any
long
time
in
their
Offices
the
expences
to
which
they
are
tyed
,
to
live
with
some
Splendour
,
undoes
them
,
and
their
Children
are
so
far
from
drawing
any
advantage
from
it
,
that
they
are
commonly
left
,
if
not
in
absolute
poverty
,
yet
in
much
want
.
Many
are
constrained
to
sell
them
off
during
their
lives
,
for
the
accomodation
of
their
families
,
and
to
divide
the
money
among
their
Children
,
and
it
is
as
much
as
any
,
if
he
be
none
of
the
richest
can
do
,
to
maintain
one
of
his
Children
in
the
succession
of
his
Offices
,
leaving
all
the
rest
in
a
necessity
of
living
below
their
qualities
.
The
suppression
of
the
Droict
Annuel
in
regard
of
the
Officers
of
Iustice
,
re-established
by
the
King
.
THese
just
considerations
being
represented
to
the
King
,
by
the
Prudence
of
the
Cardinal
,
induced
his
Majesty
ever
since
the
beginning
of
the
year
,
to
suppresse
the
Droict
Annuel
,
in
relation
to
the
judicature
,
which
are
more
considerable
then
the
rest
,
that
so
by
little
and
little
,
death
might
extinguish
a
great
part
of
the
Offices
,
and
take
away
the
venality
without
any
great
prejudice
to
the
Officers
themselves
.
For
he
had
resolved
to
allow
the
Survivances
to
those
who
had
long
lived
in
their
charges
with
Honour
.
Or
if
they
were
taken
away
by
death
,
to
grant
their
Offices
to
such
of
their
Children
as
should
be
found
capable
,
or
in
case
they
left
none
able
to
manage
them
,
to
cause
that
such
as
should
succeed
,
should
allow
some
recompense
unto
them
;
thus
restoring
to
the
State
by
little
and
little
the
accomplishment
of
its
perfection
.
But
these
Officers
,
made
so
great
instance
to
his
Majesty
for
the
Continuation
of
the
Droict
Annuel
,
being
therein
like
the
sick
,
who
flatter
themselves
in
their
diseases
,
and
will
not
apprehend
the
danger
to
which
they
expose
themselves
,
that
he
was
obliged
to
continue
it
for
9
years
longer
,
but
burthened
with
such
extraordinary
charges
,
that
they
would
find
difficulty
to
pay
them
,
whereby
they
might
enjoy
the
favour
granted
to
them
by
the
Declaration
made
in
June
,
and
be
staggered
another
time
to
desire
the
continuation
of
it
.
The
King
would
not
absolutely
discontent
the
Body
of
Officers
,
who
do
at
this
day
constitute
the
greatest
part
of
his
Kingdome
;
But
his
Prudence
sound
it
fit
,
so
to
burden
this
condition
;
that
the
greatest
part
should
renounce
the
benefit
which
he
accorded
them
,
to
free
themselves
from
the
charges
.
Besides
the
immense
expence
of
the
War
,
did
incline
him
to
this
resolution
for
his
supply
;
Necessity
obliging
to
do
that
,
which
otherwise
he
would
not
do
.
Politique
Observation
.
IT
is
with
men
,
as
with
the
sick
:
We
must
not
administer
neither
to
one
or
t'other
the
remedies
proper
to
their
disease
;
without
regard
to
the
disposition
of
their
humour
;
because
they
may
sometimes
be
so
stirred
,
in
the
discontentments
which
they
receive
,
that
their
sickness
would
rather
encrease
,
then
receive
any
abatement
.
The
most
commendable
Counsels
,
which
are
given
upon
the
General
consideration
of
affairs
,
become
oftentimes
hurtful
,
by
reason
of
some
circumstance
which
may
happen
;
The
most
that
can
be
done
in
such
occasions
,
is
to
put
the
business
into
such
a
state
,
that
that
which
is
needful
to
be
done
,
suffer
but
a
simple
delay
;
conserving
still
the
liberty
of
executing
counsels
in
a
more
favourable
time
.
It
hath
been
often
seen
,
that
States
have
been
cast
into
extremity
and
sedition
,
by
attempting
any
unreasonable
reformation
.
It
is
not
of
smal
importance
to
content
the
Officers
,
when
they
are
so
numerous
as
they
are
in
France
.
They
are
they
who
keep
people
in
obedience
,
who
have
power
to
enforce
obedience
to
the
Laws
.
They
are
the
Directers
of
the
civil
Government
in
all
Towns
,
and
by
Consequence
,
the
commotions
which
might
be
stirred
up
in
their
breasts
by
any
extraordinary
discontent
,
though
taken
up
upon
a
false
ground
,
would
be
as
dangerous
as
a
violent
heat
,
which
doth
seize
upon
the
Heart
,
the
Liver
,
or
any
other
vital
parts
.
The
Kings
return
from
St.
John
de
Morienne
into
France
.
A
Little
while
after
his
Majesties
arrival
at
St
,
John
de
Morienne
,
he
was
seized
on
by
2
or
3
fits
of
a
Fever
,
which
gave
occasion
to
the
Cardinal
to
doubt
,
lest
his
Majesty
might
fall
into
some
more
dangerous
sicknesse
.
And
as
one
never
ought
to
hazard
the
Person
of
a
King
,
who
is
the
Soul
of
his
State
;
the
heart
which
distributeth
the
Spirits
of
life
by
the
Arteries
unto
all
parts
;
the
Liver
which
giveth
nourishment
to
all
,
and
the
principal
of
all
others
good
fortune
,
so
the
Cardinal
entreated
his
Majesty
,
with
so
many
instances
to
retire
himself
from
that
abode
(
which
was
neer
hand
infected
all
over
with
the
pestilence
)
and
return
to
Lyon
,
where
he
would
find
a
good
ayr
,
and
ease
from
those
great
Cares
,
which
the
War
had
ingaged
him
,
to
take
upon
himself
:
that
at
last
he
did
accordingly
resolve
to
return
,
and
arrived
there
about
the
beginning
of
August
.
The
Cardinal
in
the
mean
time
could
not
think
of
quitting
the
Army
so
soon
,
foreseeing
that
should
he
have
gone
with
his
Majesty
,
the
Enemy
would
have
taken
a
great
advantage
of
it
,
and
that
also
the
Souldiers
,
(
of
whom
a
great
number
had
been
destroyed
by
the
plague
)
would
quickly
lose
their
Courage
,
perswading
themselves
,
that
Montferrat
would
be
abandoned
after
his
departure
.
He
was
sufficiently
informed
that
the
Lord
keeper
Marillac
,
had
such
an
influence
upon
the
Queen
Mothers
soul
,
that
he
had
perverted
that
affection
wherewith
she
had
other
times
honoured
him
,
into
a
mortal
hatred
,
and
that
this
old
imbroyler
,
whom
the
Combination
had
heretofore
taught
,
to
extract
of
Quintessence
from
the
very
Spirits
,
had
no
other
design
,
then
to
imploy
all
his
power
,
which
such
a
Mother
might
have
over
so
good
a
Son
,
as
the
King
was
,
for
to
ruin
him
in
the
honour
of
his
good
opinion
and
favour
,
and
to
raise
himself
if
it
were
possible
upon
this
ruin
of
his
Fortunes
,
even
to
the
highst
degree
of
the
Administration
.
However
he
had
testimonies
too
infallible
of
the
Kings
bounty
,
which
he
could
not
distrust
,
for
that
his
Majesty
was
better
informed
of
his
faithfulness
,
then
any
other
person
whatsoever
.
The
same
passion
which
he
had
for
the
glory
of
the
King
,
and
the
good
of
France
,
which
stayed
him
at
the
Siege
of
Rochel
,
whilst
the
King
went
to
Paris
,
and
which
carried
him
to
Privas
,
and
Languedoc
,
to
reduce
the
rest
of
the
Hugenots
Villages
into
that
fidelity
and
obedience
which
they
owed
to
his
Majesty
,
whilst
at
the
same
time
he
knew
that
the
same
Lord
keeper
,
and
those
of
his
Cabal
,
did
then
lay
the
first
foundations
of
his
disgrace
in
the
Queen
Mothers
Spirit
,
made
him
now
resolve
to
remain
in
Morienne
though
full
of
the
Plague
,
to
preserve
if
it
were
possible
the
Army
in
such
a
condition
,
that
they
might
march
to
Cazal
,
and
to
keep
up
the
courage
of
the
Souldiers
.
Politique
Observation
.
THE
greatest
testimony
of
fidelity
which
Minister
can
give
,
is
to
renounce
his
own
Interests
,
for
the
glory
of
his
Master
.
One
cannot
doubt
but
that
he
was
obliged
to
hazard
his
Fortunes
for
his
service
,
seeing
that
he
gave
it
him
,
but
not
his
blond
and
life
too
.
However
as
there
are
no
stronger
or
more
natural
inclinations
,
then
those
which
carry
a
man
to
love
that
which
concerneth
him
,
so
he
could
not
give
more
certain
proofs
of
the
true
passion
which
he
had
for
his
Prince
,
the
to
prefer
the
Glory
of
his
Crown
,
of
his
Power
,
before
all
the
advantages
which
he
hath
received
from
Fortune
.
But
as
this
is
the
best
Touch-stone
by
which
one
can
judge
of
the
sincerity
of
his
Affections
;
so
one
is
obliged
to
esteem
him
so
much
the
more
after
the
shewing
of
such
a
proof
:
for
this
true
affection
is
a
rare
thing
in
the
Courts
of
Kings
.
Every
one
sacrificeth
to
his
own
Interests
:
Greatness
is
honoured
with
so
much
esteem
,
that
no
one
but
stoops
to
it
,
and
abandoneth
all
things
to
attain
it
.
Whatever
obligation
there
is
to
love
Kings
,
yet
they
are
the
men
,
who
have
the
fewest
true
friends
,
and
if
their
service
bring
the
least
prejudice
to
any
man's
Fortunes
,
they
will
soon
find
themselves
deserted
.
They
are
ordinarily
loved
as
the
Sun
,
with
which
one
is
glad
to
be
enlightned
,
so
long
as
his
light
and
influences
are
favourable
,
but
shuts
too
the
Dores
and
Windows
,
not
so
much
as
to
see
him
,
if
his
heat
(
as
in
Summer
)
doth
but
a
little
incommodate
or
trouble
one
.
The
Marshal
de
Marillac
would
not
let
the
Army
march
out
of
Champagne
toward
Italy
.
THE
Marshal
de
Marillac
was
so
far
from
this
kind
of
fidelity
and
Passion
for
the
Kings
service
,
that
on
the
contrary
,
though
his
Majesty
,
sent
divers
expresse
commands
to
him
,
to
march
with
the
Army
which
he
commanded
in
Champagne
into
Italy
,
he
sought
out
continual
delayes
,
that
he
might
excuse
it
;
That
Ambition
which
possest
his
Soul
would
not
permit
him
to
let
others
partake
with
him
in
the
charge
of
General
,
which
he
had
alone
to
himself
in
that
Province
,
and
the
great
gains
which
he
drew
from
the
Quarters
and
Souldiers
.
He
would
have
made
the
whole
World
believe
,
that
the
Emperor
would
make
an
inroad
into
France
,
as
soon
as
he
should
draw
off
from
the
Frontiers
and
after
he
had
sent
divers
times
that
he
would
march
the
next
day
,
he
would
presently
dispatch
another
post
after
him
,
to
send
new
excuses
,
but
very
frivolous
,
for
his
longer
delay
.
The
passion
which
he
had
for
his
own
Interests
,
hindered
him
from
considerating
(
that
besides
the
obligation
which
he
had
to
obey
the
King
)
it
had
been
resolved
upon
in
the
Counsel
of
War
to
relieve
Cazal
,
upon
the
supposition
that
the
passage
was
open
,
and
in
order
to
those
commands
which
were
sent
to
him
;
and
that
his
defect
in
following
those
orders
which
were
given
to
him
,
did
put
all
affairs
into
confusion
by
his
perversnesse
.
He
reflected
not
on
any
thing
of
all
this
,
untill
about
the
9
or
10
of
Aug.
though
he
could
very
easily
,
(
&
as
by
command
he
ought
)
have
been
at
Suze
the
beginning
of
J●ly
.
So
Cazal
had
infallibly
been
relieved
the
beginning
of
August
,
20000
Frenchmens
lives
had
been
saved
,
who
dyed
that
Autumn
in
Piedmont
,
and
there
had
been
no
necessity
of
making
a
Cessation
at
Cazal
,
which
nothing
but
the
successe
could
render
excusable
.
Politique
Observation
.
THE
soul
of
the
ambitious
is
so
charm'd
with
his
own
Interests
,
that
having
no
other
end
then
his
greatness
,
he
cannot
resolve
to
do
any
thing
which
may
tend
to
the
diminution
of
it
,
be
it
never
so
little
.
This
humor
is
so
lofty
,
that
he
esteems
himself
unhappy
if
he
have
not
all
:
and
as
he
doth
regard
nothing
but
to
render
himself
considerable
,
he
is
not
only
dangerous
to
be
chosen
for
a
friend
,
but
to
be
confided
on
in
the
conduct
of
publique
affairs
.
Ambition
teacheth
him
to
become
disloyal
,
and
there
are
not
any
Laws
which
it
doth
not
make
slight
,
not
excepting
those
of
Religion
it self
;
he
establisheth
the
place
of
his
repose
upon
the
highest
pitch
of
Fortune
,
and
as
he
hath
heard
it
reported
,
that
all
things
tend
naturally
to
the
Center
with
violence
,
so
he
aspires
to
that
with
such
ardency
,
that
he
doth
not
fear
to
make
the
very
disorders
of
publique
affairs
,
to
be
the
steps
by
which
he
will
raise
himself
.
Whereas
a
well
regulated
mind
looks
after
the
greatnesses
of
Fortune
,
only
by
the
wayes
of
Honor
and
Merit
.
Artifices
of
the
Lord
Keeper
,
and
of
the
Marshal
de
Marillac
his
Brother
.
AT
last
the
courage
and
fidelity
of
the
Cardinal
could
no
longer
oppose
the
violence
of
the
Plague
and
other
diseases
,
which
had
consumed
two
thirds
of
the
Souldiers
:
So
it
was
the
more
needful
to
raise
new
forces
or
rather
to
form
the
body
of
a
new
Army
;
for
that
Cazal
began
to
be
close
prest
upon
by
the
Spaniard
.
The
Cardinal
found
his
presence
was
very
necessary
in
France
,
to
dispatch
such
forces
over
the
Hils
,
and
to
take
order
for
the
sending
of
monies
,
and
victuals
,
both
which
were
for
the
most
part
raised
by
his
credit
;
All
which
began
to
be
scarce
by
the
unworthy
Artifices
of
the
Lord
Treasurer
&
his
Brother
,
and
those
of
his
Cabal
.
He
found
himself
obliged
to
return
,
to
the
King
at
Lyon
.
Where
it
was
a
very
great
satisfaction
to
him
,
to
find
his
Majesty
in
sy
good
health
,
after
the
apprehensions
which
he
had
,
lest
those
fits
of
a
Feaver
might
have
ended
in
some
more
dangerous
sickness
;
but
one
cannot
imagine
how
sensibly
he
was
troubled
,
to
find
the
Queen
Mothers
Spirit
so
extreamly
exasperated
against
him
,
though
the
King
indeed
undertook
his
protection
upon
all
occasions
.
He
believed
that
the
Lord
Keeper
who
had
ravished
from
him
the
good
will
of
his
Mistress
,
was
able
to
re-estate
him
in
it
again
,
and
though
it
be
very
difficult
to
pay
honour
and
respect
to
a
person
,
who
cannot
be
called
other
then
a
Monster
of
Ingratitude
,
yet
he
went
several
times
to
wayt
upon
him
,
and
endeavoured
by
all
sorts
of
kindnesses
and
good
Offices
,
to
draw
him
to
acknowledge
the
service
which
he
owed
,
and
the
great
obligations
which
were
due
to
him
.
Now
although
Honor
and
good
Actions
break
even
rocks
,
and
are
the
most
powerful
means
which
a
man
can
imploy
to
move
the
mind
,
yet
Ambition
,
which
had
taken
up
the
possession
of
this
turbulent
man
,
so
hindered
him
,
that
he
could
not
addresse
himself
to
any
thing
,
but
a
constrain'd
dissimulation
,
which
under
the
appearance
of
a
counterfeited
compliance
,
concealed
that
fire
,
which
could
never
be
extinguished
after
the
Combination
,
and
which
then
consumed
him
in
so
blind
a
passion
,
that
he
preferred
the
Interests
of
Spain
before
those
of
his
own
Country
,
and
did
a
thousand
things
unworthy
of
his
quality
.
The
Honor
and
favours
which
the
Cardinal
did
him
,
could
not
,
as
I
said
,
quench
that
seditious
fire
,
which
insteed
of
being
put
out
,
lay
raked
up
under
the
Cinders
of
a
dissembled
and
counterfeited
Soul
.
Insomuch
that
the
Soul
of
this
make-bate
,
could
not
rest
,
but
continued
and
kept
up
those
Cabals
neer
the
Queen
Mother
,
not
only
blowing
up
her
passion
that
it
might
not
entinguish
,
but
sometimes
casting
Oile
upon
it
,
but
with
such
dexterousnesse
,
that
there
were
not
any
,
but
such
as
were
very
neer
this
great
Princesse
,
which
could
ever
perceive
it
.
Politique
Observation
.
A
Man
may
easily
hide
his
natural
inclinations
,
and
sometimes
he
may
deminish
them
,
but
it
is
almost
impossible
totally
to
extinguish
them
.
Judgment
may
oppose
it's
utmost
to
the
violence
of
Nature
,
but
it
is
ordinarily
seen
,
that
at
la●t
being
weary
of
the
Combat
,
nature
reassumes
it self
,
and
becomes
more
violent
.
Happy
he
,
saith
an
Antient
,
whose
birth
inclineth
him
to
lean
towards
vertue
.
And
it
is
most
true
,
that
there
needs
as
much
constraint
to
re-estate
a
man
in
good
habits
,
who
is
borne
with
wicked
ones
,
as
to
make
a
tree
strait
which
hath
had
time
to
grow
bigg
and
crooked
.
Repel
nature
as
much
as
the
will
;
saith
another
,
it
will
however
have
it's
course
.
And
as
he
who
is
in
the
middest
of
a
Torrent
,
is
sometimes
forced
to
suffer
himself
to
be
carried
by
the
Current
of
the
waters
,
so
that
soul
which
nature
hath
made
to
be
borne
accompanied
with
evil
habits
,
hath
a
World
of
trouble
to
overcome
and
Master
them
.
Who
ever
attempts
to
overcome
them
,
ladeth
himself
with
a
Burthen
;
under
which
he
may
sink
down
sooner
or
later
,
if
he
be
not
very
vigilant
,
especially
if
he
be
in
imployments
,
which
sooth
his
inclinations
;
For
although
Nature
may
have
lain
in
a
slumber
a
long
time
,
yet
at
last
opportunity
revives
it
,
his
thoughts
themselves
seizing
upon
him
,
and
giving
new
vigour
to
his
inclinations
,
There
is
not
any
thing
so
joyful
to
us
,
as
to
embrace
those
objects
,
to
which
nature
doth
addict
us
,
and
the
wills
carry
us
insensibly
to
them
.
A
fight
wherein
the
French
were
worsted
by
the
Spaniards
.
FOrtune
(
like
the
Sun
,
never
at
high
noon
,
but
soon
after
sets
,
)
was
not
contented
after
so
many
glorious
victories
,
obtained
in
Savoy
and
Piedmont
,
to
afflict
his
Majesty
,
with
the
sickness
in
his
Army
,
but
would
add
to
it
the
trouble
of
causing
him
to
see
the
losse
of
the
Duke
of
Mantua's
Chief
Town
.
Those
preparations
of
War
,
which
were
made
in
the
beginning
of
the
year
with
so
much
prudence
,
had
not
so
happy
a
success
as
was
expected
.
Colalte
assisted
by
a
confident
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
by
Panigaole
in
the
behalf
of
Spinola
being
incouraged
by
the
Spaniards
,
was
not
wanting
to
urge
the
Emperor
,
for
the
obtaining
of
some
new
Troops
,
and
to
assure
him
of
the
taking
of
Mantua
before
the
end
of
the
Sommer
,
which
being
granted
he
appeared
in
the
head
of
a
strong
Army
,
which
had
given
him
the
means
of
attempting
any
thing
he
would
in
Italy
,
had
he
not
met
with
the
Venetians
Army
in
front
of
him
;
who
though
they
had
not
the
Glory
to
overcome
him
,
had
however
the
power
to
impede
the
course
of
his
designs
.
It
was
not
long
before
these
two
Armies
met
at
Villebone
,
but
the
Venetians
not
being
disciplined
to
War
,
gave
ground
,
so
that
only
the
French
,
the
Corses
and
Capelets
continued
the
fight
,
their
courage
carrying
them
on
,
to
resolve
to
perish
in
that
incounter
,
in
which
the
smalnesse
of
the
number
,
to
which
they
were
reduced
,
did
not
give
them
any
hopes
of
overcoming
;
only
they
would
not
loose
their
reputation
by
a
shameful
flight
;
so
the
most
part
were
taken
,
kild
,
or
wounded
,
so
much
did
the
heat
of
their
courages
ingage
them
:
They
had
doubtlesse
had
a
happier
success
,
had
they
been
seconded
by
the
Venetians
though
never
so
few
;
who
not
being
accustomed
to
fight
,
were
dazled
with
the
brightness
of
the
Arms
,
and
affrighted
with
the
noise
of
the
musquet
shot
.
Politique
Observation
.
THere
is
nothing
more
dangerous
to
a
State
,
then
the
want
of
well
disciplined
Troops
:
War
is
an
Art
to
be
learn't
,
as
other
Arts
are
,
and
they
whose
courages
are
not
fixed
by
experience
,
are
commonly
seized
upon
by
some
fears
in
their
first
encounters
.
The
Romans
quickly
found
their
Empire
,
rent
and
devided
between
their
Enemies
,
after
their
Peace
had
disaccustomed
their
Souldiers
from
flights
.
Their
wisest
Politicians
thought
themselves
very
unfortunate
,
when
they
had
no
more
Enemies
to
keep
their
Troops
in
Breath
,
and
looked
upon
the
taking
of
Carthage
,
(
which
from
time
to
time
kept
them
in
Action
)
as
a
greater
mis-fortune
to
them
,
then
the
losse
of
some
great
Country
.
That
which
renders
France
so
redoutable
,
is
the
happinesse
it
hath
,
in
the
Cardinals
being
Chief
Minister
of
his
Majesties
will
and
pleasure
,
whose
Arme
is
stil
provided
,
and
store
of
Troops
abroad
,
who
want
not
any
manner
of
imployment
.
That
which
gives
so
great
a
facility
to
the
invation
of
Italy
,
is
their
want
of
disciplined
Troops
;
for
those
which
it
furnisheth
to
the
House
of
Austria
,
do
most
of
them
perish
in
forraign
Countries
.
I
cannot
but
much
wonder
,
that
Machiavile
,
did
so
much
forget
himself
,
in
this
point
of
Prudence
,
as
to
aver
,
That
it
was
dangerous
to
accustome
a
people
to
War
:
For
though
their
courages
be
prejudicial
in
civil
Wars
,
yet
they
are
necessary
to
oppose
themselves
,
against
the
incursion
of
Forrainers
.
And
a
Sage
Politician
,
that
he
might
avoid
the
inconveniences
of
civil
Wars
,
followed
this
example
,
which
the
Cardinal
hath
given
to
all
Princes
,
and
which
preserved
France
,
in
the
happiness
,
of
a
long
Peace
,
by
keeping
Troops
still
on
foot
,
who
were
still
ready
to
suppresse
any
insurrections
which
might
arise
,
and
not
suffering
them
,
to
be
vanting
in
other
Countries
and
amongst
our
Neighbours
.
The
taking
of
Mantua
by
the
Imperialists
.
PResently
after
the
Imperialists
,
were
become
Masters
of
the
field
they
resolved
to
attaque
Mantua
either
by
surprise
or
an
orderly
siege
and
they
address't
themselves
with
so
much
the
more
readiness
to
execute
their
design
,
because
they
knew
,
that
a
great
number
of
the
Souldiers
in
Garrison
there
,
were
much
discreased
,
in
several
losses
which
they
received
upon
divers
assaults
,
&
that
the
Plague
had
killed
above
25000
in
3
months
.
Aldringuer
and
Galas
,
looked
out
all
those
Places
,
where
they
might
make
an
assault
,
which
was
the
easier
for
them
to
do
,
they
having
good
intelligence
in
Mantua
,
by
the
means
of
Guastale
,
who
pretended
to
the
Dutche
before
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
as
we
have
declared
about
the
latter
end
of
the
last
year
.
They
understood
,
that
it
might
be
surprised
upon
the
Bourg
side
,
and
St.
George's
Bridge
,
by
a
Trench
which
was
upon
the
Lakes
side
,
where
no
great
Guard
was
kept
,
for
that
the
Place
was
thought
to
be
●naccessible
,
and
few
there
were
who
durst
attempt
it
,
because
of
two
Trenches
made
upon
the
Bridge
,
and
certain
chains
,
reaching
to
the
Gate
and
the
new
Tower
,
so
that
no
boat
could
passe
there
,
for
at
least
half
a
mile
downwards
.
However
there
they
resolved
to
surprise
it
,
by
means
of
certain
Souldiers
who
were
clapt
in
there
,
upon
the
design
of
assaulting
the
Town
in
several
places
,
at
the
same
time
,
that
they
should
enter
.
This
enterprise
was
accordingly
executed
under
favour
of
the
night
about
the
18
of
Italy
,
an
hour
before
day
with
so
much
violence
and
courage
,
that
all
the
resistence
which
the
Duke
of
Mantua
and
the
Marshal
d'
Estrée
,
could
make
,
(
and
they
did
all
that
could
be
expected
from
valiant
men
,
on
that
occasion
)
was
to
no
purpose
,
and
could
not
defend
them
from
being
compelled
,
to
render
themselves
upon
composition
,
after
they
had
behaved
themselves
stoutly
in
every
place
,
that
was
capable
of
defence
.
Politique
Observation
.
THere
are
hardly
any
Towns
which
are
not
lyable
to
surprises
.
Breda
a
place
extreamly
strong
,
was
surprised
by
Prince
Maurice
,
by
making
use
of
a
Boatman
,
who
using
to
carry
Turf
into
the
Castle
,
filled
his
Boat
with
armed
Souldiers
,
covered
both
above
and
beneath
with
Turfs
,
who
by
this
means
entred
upon
the
Castle
,
and
made
themselves
Masters
,
both
of
it
and
the
Town
,
being
seconded
by
Troops
and
Companies
who
expected
to
be
let
in
.
Watchtendone
,
upon
the
River
of
Niers
,
was
surprised
by
a
Bark
full
of
straw
;
in
which
Mattheo
Dulchan
and
13
others
were
concealed
,
and
one
Souldier
,
who
used
to
guide
in
the
straw
,
who
being
known
to
the
Sentinel
desired
him
to
lend
him
his
hand
,
to
help
him
out
,
and
so
drew
him
into
the
Water
,
giving
oportunity
to
the
rest
to
land
undiscovered
,
to
seize
on
the
Corps
du
Guard
and
to
kill
the
Souldiers
on
the
Bridge
,
where
they
let
in
Henry
de
Bergue
,
who
was
neer
at
hand
to
second
them
with
400
men
.
Thus
one
might
produce
many
the
like
examples
,
it
being
difficult
for
a
Town
to
be
so
fortified
on
all
sides
,
that
it
cannot
be
surprised
in
some
place
or
other
.
The
Causes
of
the
taking
of
Mantua
.
THE
losse
of
Mantua
,
is
principaly
attributed
to
three
causes
.
The
first
was
Guastale
,
who
gave
Intelligence
to
the
Imperialists
,
from
within
so
that
they
were
not
only
well
informed
,
of
that
Avenue
which
was
inaccessible
to
men
,
who
were
not
acquainted
with
the
condition
and
quality
of
the
place
,
and
what
courses
they
ought
to
take
to
arrive
there
,
by
the-Inhabitants
themselves
,
but
were
also
seconded
by
some
of
the
Inhabitants
,
after
they
were
once
entred
.
The
Venetians
bore
another
part
of
the
Blame
,
by
reason
of
the
long
delayes
which
they
used
in
revictualling
of
Mantua
,
for
the
last
convoy
which
they
sent
,
could
not
enter
,
the
Imperialists
having
stop't
up
the
Avenues
;
as
also
for
that
they
defferred
the
raising
of
their
Troups
,
it
being
certain
,
that
had
they
made
their
levies
and
advanced
at
the
beginning
of
the
year
,
they
might
have
taken
all
Imperial
Garisons
and
cut
them
in
pieces
,
whereas
they
stayed
until
the
new
German
Army
came
,
and
their
Souldiers
being
al
unskilful
and
not
trained
up
the
Wars
,
it
was
not
difficult
for
the
Imperialists
to
defeat
them
,
to
make
themselves
Masters
of
the
field
,
and
to
take
in
all
the
little
holds
thereabouts
.
The
Duke
of
Mantua
is
somewhat
blamed
too
,
for
not
being
careful
enough
,
to
reinforce
his
Garrison
with
fresh
supplies
,
at
the
same
times
that
the
sickness
decreased
them
,
whatever
instances
the
Marshal
d'
Estree
used
to
him
from
the
King
to
that
effect
.
The
neglect
whereof
,
was
the
cause
,
that
the
Enemies
found
not
men
enough
in
the
Town
,
to
oppose
their
fury
or
beat
them
off
;
which
doubtlesse
might
have
been
done
,
had
there
been
barely
a
thousand
men
in
it
.
Politique
Observation
.
IT
is
too
great
an
excesse
of
bounty
,
and
very
hurtful
,
to
a
new
Prince
,
who
takes
possession
of
the
Estate
by
some
extraordinary
change
,
which
may
clash
with
the
minds
of
the
people
,
to
permit
those
to
live
in
liberty
under
him
,
who
have
pretended
to
the
same
Government
,
and
may
peradventure
,
hinder
him
in
the
enjoyment
of
it
;
To
do
so
,
were
to
leave
fire
amongst
straw
,
which
wil
soon
raise
great
flames
,
and
he
may
be
very
sure
,
his
Country
will
not
long
continue
without
troubles
.
The
rules
of
Tyrannie
,
oblige
him
to
put
such
a
one
to
death
,
and
declare
to
us
,
that
to
take
away
his
State
and
not
his
life
,
were
a
cruel
pitty
:
But
not
regarding
those
,
the
Laws
of
Justice
,
which
permit
him
to
restrain
him
of
his
liberty
,
exempt
him
from
all
blame
,
for
that
his
possession
being
just
;
he
is
obliged
to
make
use
of
all
his
Authority
,
to
preserve
his
State
,
by
all
warrantable
means
,
and
wayes
whatever
.
Besides
when
there
is
a
Question
of
setting
an
Army
on
foot
,
he
ought
not
to
be
a
little
careful
of
preventing
his
Enemies
,
and
their
designs
.
We
have
already
declared
how
necessary
and
profitable
celerity
,
and
a
dexterous
dispatch
is
in
warfare
,
and
no
one
can
doubt
but
that
it
is
a
great
piece
of
Prudence
,
to
fall
upon
our
Enemies
before
they
have
assembled
their
forces
to
assault
us
.
For
besides
the
infallibleness
of
a
good
successe
;
the
Victory
doth
mightly
augment
the
courage
of
the
Souldiers
,
and
the
custome
of
overcoming
,
is
one
of
the
greatest
advantages
which
can
be
thought
upon
in
all
enterprises
,
which
are
afterwards
to
be
attempted
.
Above
all
,
the
keeping
of
necessary
Souldiers
in
a
Town
,
which
the
Enemies
have
either
invested
,
or
made
their
approaches
unto
must
not
be
neglected
,
for
such
a
deficiency
,
were
to
put
their
Armes
for
a
prey
and
to
render
their
being
taken
infallible
.
There
is
no
need
of
a
surprisal
,
for
in
such
assaults
as
are
made
,
the
Enemy
not
finding
any
to
resist
them
,
do
as
it
were
seize
upon
it
.
The
slighting
which
we
make
of
our
Enemies
,
in
neglecting
to
fortefie
our selves
against
them
,
exposeth
us
to
the
danger
of
receiving
a
far
greater
losse
,
and
in
consequence
the
shame
to
be
overcome
by
them
,
which
is
almost
inevitable
.
Cazal
assaulted
by
the
Marquis
of
Spinola
.
THE
Cardinal
had
too
much
Prudence
and
Generosity
,
not
to
secure
Cazal
against
such
an
accident
,
though
exposed
to
a
far
greater
danger
.
But
for
the
better
understanding
of
his
Conduct
,
it
will
be
good
to
look
back
upon
the
beginning
of
the
Siege
.
After
the
taking
of
Pignoral
,
both
the
Cardinal
and
Spinola
had
the
same
designs
of
quitting
Piedmont
,
the
one
that
he
might
joyn
with
the
King
at
Grenoble
,
and
accompany
him
in
the
Conquest
of
Savoy
,
the
t'other
to
lay
siege
to
Cazal
and
to
recover
if
possible
the
honour
he
had
there
lost
,
the
precedent
year
when
he
drew
off
at
the
same
time
,
that
he
had
the
news
of
the
Kings
arrival
at
Suze
,
without
abiding
that
his
Majesties
Army
might
approach
his
neerer
then
six
great
dayes
march
.
He
was
provoked
in
point
of
Honour
in
the
design
,
his
courage
inflamed
his
passion
and
the
shame
he
had
to
find
the
glory
,
which
he
had
got
by
so
many
victories
,
blasted
with
this
disgrace
,
gave
him
an
extream
impatiency
,
to
repair
that
fault
which
occasioned
it
.
He
resolved
either
to
perish
or
carry
the
place
,
not
being
able
to
survive
the
losse
of
his
Honour
;
and
in
prosecution
thereof
,
there
was
no
Stratageme
or
force
omitted
,
which
might
render
him
Master
of
it
.
Never
was
place
so
vigorously
assaulted
,
as
never
more
stoutly
defended
:
Few
dayes
passed
without
fresh
assaults
or
sallies
:
Nothing
which
the
Cannon
could
do
,
was
left
unassayed
,
almost
continually
;
the
Place
was
undermined
on
every
side
,
wild-fires
were
made
use
of
in
such
abundance
that
the
Town
had
been
sundry
times
burn't
to
Ashes
,
had
then
not
taken
a
very
great
care
to
hinder
the
effect
of
them
.
In
a
word
,
the
discontent
which
accompanied
his
Courage
,
suffered
him
not
to
forget
any
invention
that
the
art
of
War
or
Passion
could
suggest
,
to
overcome
.
Politique
Observation
.
SHame
is
a
venemous
root
,
from
whence
we
sometimes
see
excellent
effects
produced
;
and
it
cannot
better
be
compared
,
then
to
certain
plants
,
which
we
observe
in
Nature
whose
roots
are
deadly
,
and
whose
leaves
on
the
contrary
,
proper
to
cure
many
diseases
.
Is
it
not
that
,
which
hath
often
excited
the
courages
of
the
greatest
Commanders
,
to
that
height
,
that
perceiving
Victory
to
encline
to
their
Enemies
,
they
have
precipitated
themselves
,
into
the
fight
and
goared
their
Weapons
and
their
hands
in
the
Blood
of
their
Enemies
,
by
which
they
have
ingaged
their
own
party
to
make
new
endeavour
,
and
fortune
hath
thereupon
accorded
them
that
glory
which
they
were
upon
the
very
point
of
loosing
?
Have
we
not
seen
the
like
amongst
Souldiers
,
who
after
they
behaved
themselves
ill
one
day
,
have
presently
after
appeared
like
so
many
Lions
,
in
the
pursuit
of
their
Enemies
,
and
so
have
defended
themselves
from
that
disgrace
,
with
which
they
had
been
branded
?
The
shame
which
the
Persians
had
,
as
Justin
reports
,
to
see
their
wifes
come
towards
them
,
with
their
Coats
trust
up
,
made
them
face
about
and
charge
the
Enemy
before
whence
they
fled
.
And
T.
Livie
writes
how
that
the
Roman
Consul
Agrippa
,
did
commonly
use
to
throw
some
of
Ensigns
,
among
the
middest
of
his
Enemies
to
the
end
the
shame
,
the
Souldiers
should
have
had
to
loose
them
might
oblige
them
to
redouble
their
courages
and
regain
them
.
Both
the
Greek
and
Roman
Histories
are
fall
of
such
like
examples
▪
needless
to
the
rehearsed
:
The
shame
that
Caesar
had
,
seeing
the
the
Image
of
Alexander
,
who
had
won
so
many
remarkable
victories
,
as
soon
as
ever
age
had
made
him
fit
to
bear
Armes
,
so
touched
him
that
afterwards
,
he
never
ceased
bending
his
mind
to
generous
actions
,
which
have
eternized
his
glory
.
A
Treaty
to
renew
the
Alliance
with
Holland
.
NOw
for
the
perserving
of
this
place
,
notwithstanding
Spinola's
extraordinary
passion
to
take
it
,
two
things
were
necessary
.
First
,
to
hinder
the
Spaniards
from
having
such
numbers
of
men
,
as
they
would
have
desired
;
Secondly
,
that
the
Kings
Army
might
want
nothing
,
but
be
recruited
from
time
to
time
,
by
the
supply
of
new
Troops
in
the
place
of
those
whom
the
plague
had
wasted
.
The
Cardinal
had
foreseen
and
provided
for
the
first
,
before
he
parted
from
Paris
,
giving
such
exercise
to
the
Spaniards
in
the
Low
Countries
that
they
had
much
a
do
to
furnish
themselves
,
with
the
Troops
there
requisite
,
without
diverting
them
to
new
enterprises
,
especially
seeing
the
King
of
Swede
,
of
whom
we
shall
speak
hereafter
,
began
to
give
them
employment
in
Germany
.
The
Cardinal
having
discovered
about
the
end
of
the
Precedent
year
,
that
the
Sparniards
were
upon
the
design
of
offering
great
advantages
to
the
Hollanders
,
to
bring
them
to
a
truce
,
whereby
to
have
means
to
draw
Troops
out
of
the
Low
Countries
to
send
into
Italy
,
acquainted
the
King
how
much
this
truce
was
prejudicial
to
the
rest
of
Europe
,
giving
way
to
the
Spaniards
to
maintain
themselves
in
the
injust
user
patation
of
the
States
,
of
many
Princes
of
Germany
,
as
well
as
of
the
Duke
of
Mantua's
.
The
King
apprehended
that
danger
,
and
his
Majesty
thereupon
impowered
Monsieur
de
Bangy
his
Embassador
in
Holland
to
renew
with
them
the
ancient
Treaties
of
alliance
,
upon
condition
,
that
they
might
not
for
some
years
come
to
any
truce
with
their
Enemies
.
That
power
was
given
him
from
the
month
of
December
,
of
the
Precedent
year
1629.
and
yet
as
affairs
of
that
nature
,
are
not
so
readily
determined
,
the
Treaty
was
not
signed
till
the
month
of
June
of
the
Present
year
;
The
Cardinal
thus
preventing
by
his
unparralel'd
Prudence
,
the
most
crafty
subtilities
of
the
Spaniard
.
Politique
Observation
.
AS
it
is
glorious
for
a
Minister
to
prevent
the
force
of
the
Enemies
by
a
contrary
force
,
as
we
have
said
,
so
is
it
very
honourable
to
prevent
the
effects
of
their
Prudence
by
an
opposite
Prudence
.
He
ought
to
be
like
a
good
Pilate
,
who
have
attained
great
experince
at
Sea
,
can
discover
a
Tempest
before
it
comes
,
and
prepears
all
that
is
necessary
to
resist
it
:
or
I
will
compear
him
to
a
wise
Physician
,
who
preserves
those
he
takes
into
his
care
not
only
from
sickness
,
but
even
from
the
danger
of
falling-sick
,
and
to
say
the
truth
therein
consists
one
of
the
highest
points
of
Politique
wisdome
;
and
I
have
alwayes
esteem'd
that
one
of
the
greatest
services
,
he
can
render
that
Governes
a
State
,
is
to
prevent
by
his
Prudence
;
the
craft
from
which
the
Enemy
pretends
to
draw
advantage
,
to
avoid
his
undermining
by
a
Counter-mine
,
and
by
his
good
conduct
,
to
slight
all
the
works
of
his
industry
:
Prudence
without
doubt
acquires
great
glory
,
when
it
surmounts
force
.
Thucydides
in
his
History
prefers
its
victories
before
all
others
;
Prudence
it self
,
which
ought
to
be
so
much
more
honoured
as
it
cuts
the
evill
in
the
roote
;
and
preserves
an
Army
oft
times
from
running
the
hazard
of
a
combate
,
weaken
in
such
sort
the
Forces
of
an
Enemy
,
that
he
has
not
the
boldnesse
to
dare
an
encounter
;
as
the
Cardinal
hath
made
appear
in
several
occasions
.
The
Kings
gives
the
command
of
his
Army
to
the
Duke
de
Montmorancy
,
Marquis
d'
Effiat
,
and
the
Marshal
de
la
Force
.
IT
was
requisite
besides
that
to
send
new
Troups
to
the
Kings
Army
,
the
Marshall
de
Marillac
having
show'd
himself
obstinate
till
then
,
not
to
follow
his
Majesties
commands
in
leading
the
Army
of
Champaigne
into
Italy
,
the
Cardinal
thought
to
go
himself
to
make
them
passe
the
Mountains
,
and
take
the
reins
into
his
own
hand
.
But
the
great
Cabals
he
found
at
Court
,
which
were
capable
not
only
to
hinder
the
relief
of
Cazal
,
but
to
overthrow
the
whole
State
,
if
not
dissipated
,
constrained
him
to
stay
at
Lyons
with
his
Majesty
,
who
thought
fit
to
send
in
his
place
the
Duke
of
Montmorancy
the
Marquis
of
Effiat
,
and
the
Marshal
of
la
Force
.
Those
great
Captains
commanded
the
Army
every
one
his
week
by
turns
,
with
such
Order
,
that
notwithstanding
the
Marquis
of
Effiat
was
above
the
two
others
,
one
commanded
the
Van-Guard
one
week
,
the
other
the
Battalia
,
the
third
the
Rear-Guard
,
and
he
who
commanded
the
Battalia
gave
during
his
week
,
all
the
general
Orders
necessary
for
the
conduct
of
the
Army
.
The
principal
consideration
which
induced
the
Cardinal
to
propose
this
expedient
to
the
King
,
of
committing
the
command
of
his
Army
to
many
Generals
,
was
the
necessity
of
Councel
,
and
the
great
need
which
he
saw
there
was
of
the
advice
of
many
persons
of
great
understanding
,
and
experience
in
those
affairs
which
should
happen
.
Now
it
was
impossible
to
send
them
thither
without
command
,
by
reason
that
being
persons
of
great
quality
,
they
would
hardly
be
under
command
in
the
Kings
absence
,
if
they
might
not
have
Governed
in
their
turn
;
Not
that
he
was
ignorant
that
the
multitude
of
Generals
often
stirs
up
envy
among
them
,
and
consequently
,
is
cause
of
great
confusion
in
an
Army
,
but
his
incomparable
Prudence
,
who
could
find
remedies
for
the
most
desperate
maladies
of
the
State
,
wanted
not
inventions
to
hinder
those
inconveniences
;
and
this
same
,
to
make
them
command
the
Army
in
their
turn
in
the
Van-Guard
,
Battalia
,
and
Rear-Guard
,
was
an
excellent
one
,
by
reason
that
making
them
all
participate
of
the
same
glory
,
they
had
no
occasion
to
envy
one
another
.
Politique
Observation
.
AS
there
is
no
person
goes
under
the
notion
of
being
excellent
in
any
profession
whatsoever
,
if
he
doth
not
shew
some
effects
which
are
not
common
,
so
a
Minister
of
State
shall
never
passe
with
the
reputation
of
being
endued
with
an
extraordinary
Prudence
,
if
there
be
nothing
singular
in
his
conduct
;
And
he
doth
not
set
up
a
new
Order
,
both
in
Peace
and
in
War
,
which
is
evidently
advantagious
to
the
Publick
.
The
ordinary
rules
of
War
admit
but
of
one
General
to
command
an
Army
,
because
the
Commonalty
know
not
the
wayes
of
conserving
a
good
intelligence
amongst
divers
,
to
whom
the
charge
of
them
is
committed
.
But
this
here
was
found
to
be
so
much
the
more
profitable
,
as
the
Counsel
of
several
persons
,
whose
judgment
and
experience
being
as
eminent
as
there
qualities
,
is
advantagious
upon
all
occasions
.
Who
knoweth
not
that
a
happy
successe
doth
as
often
depend
upon
good
Counsel
,
as
upon
the
quantities
,
and
indeed
the
courages
of
Souldiers
?
But
who
is
more
capable
of
giving
and
resting
stedfastly
upon
good
resolutions
then
several
great
Captains
,
the
least
of
which
is
able
to
command
an
Army
?
One
only
person
of
this
temper
is
worth
six
Regiments
,
and
that
expedient
which
happens
not
in
the
thoughts
of
one
,
falls
into
those
of
another
;
and
if
one
misse
to
discover
any
Stratagem
of
the
Enemy
,
another
doth
not
,
if
one
foreseeth
any
danger
,
the
other
finds
out
a
necessary
remedy
to
prevent
it
.
It
is
difficult
to
find
in
any
one
man
all
the
qualities
necessary
for
the
General
of
an
Army
,
but
whoever
joynes
three
together
,
supplies
that
defect
,
provided
he
keep
them
from
dissention
:
one
perchance
excels
in
stoutnesse
,
and
being
blinded
with
it
,
is
by
consequence
fitter
for
execution
then
Counsel
;
another
is
more
dexterous
in
the
Prudence
of
his
Counsels
,
and
to
invent
necessary
expedients
,
but
being
of
a
colder
constitution
,
is
lesse
proper
to
be
made
use
of
when
there
is
occasion
of
a
sudden
execution
;
and
another
haply
may
have
an
admirable
addresse
,
and
a
winning
carriage
to
retain
the
Souldiers
in
their
Discipline
,
and
to
make
them
live
in
good
order
;
so
that
joyning
these
great
persons
in
commission
together
,
and
giving
them
the
same
commands
in
the
Army
,
not
leaving
any
ground
of
jealousie
,
or
cause
of
confusion
,
there
cannot
follow
any
other
then
a
glorious
successe
.
The
Prosecution
of
the
History
.
EXperience
hath
made
it
appear
a
truth
amongst
these
three
great
Captains
,
who
advanced
the
Kings
Arms
to
so
high
a
pitch
of
glory
in
Italy
,
that
the
Spaniards
and
Germans
will
not
easily
resolve
to
give
them
a
new
occasion
of
encounter
.
The
first
encounter
that
they
had
with
the
Enemy
,
was
upon
passing
the
Bridge
of
Villane
,
where
the
Duke
of
Savoy
and
the
Prince
of
Piedmont
came
with
6000
foot
and
200
Horse
and
made
a
most
furious
assault
upon
some
Troops
which
remained
to
passe
over
;
But
the
successe
was
so
disadvantageous
,
notwithstanding
the
great
inequality
of
the
Forces
,
that
all
the
Enemies
Army
was
either
put
to
flight
,
or
cut
in
pieces
.
The
two
Princes
that
led
them
,
sweating
(
as
was
afterwards
heard
)
that
they
never
saw
any
fight
so
well
.
In
Prosecution
of
this
victory
,
they
ma●ched
directly
to
Saluces
,
with
design
to
take
it
,
and
to
make
use
of
it
,
in
the
room
of
Pignerol
,
whence
the
plague
did
hinder
the
drawing
out
of
any
necessary
commodities
.
The
Marshal
de
la
Force
,
whose
week
it
was
,
commanded
his
Son
with
500
Horse
,
to
go
summon
the
Town
with
all
sorts
of
civility
to
surrender
,
thinking
it
proper
so
to
deal
with
them
,
that
he
might
get
the
good
will
of
the
people
of
whom
he
intended
to
make
use
,
in
the
design
which
he
had
to
raise
a
Magazine
there
.
Those
of
the
Town
could
not
imagine
the
Kings
Army
to
be
so
neer
,
so
that
they
desired
leave
to
send
their
Deputies
to
treat
with
the
Generals
,
which
was
granted
to
them
,
and
accordingly
they
were
conducted
where
they
then
were
:
But
upon
their
return
,
500
choise
men
were
clap't
into
it
,
discharging
both
at
them
and
ours
too
,
with
such
insolence
,
that
the
Generals
being
informed
of
it
,
advanced
with
the
Army
.
Many
who
made
the
first
approches
,
were
slain
and
wounded
:
But
the
courages
of
others
,
who
saw
them
in
his
condition
,
could
not
endure
to
suffer
the
Kings
Army
to
receive
such
an
affront
,
without
a
ready
help
and
assistance
;
so
they
used
such
dilligence
in
planting
the
Cannon
,
that
they
were
mounted
within
twenty
paces
of
the
Walls
,
and
ready
to
make
a
breach
,
within
two
or
three
hours
,
after
their
arrival
.
Whence
it
happened
,
that
the
Inhabitants
,
being
astonished
,
presently
rendered
themselves
,
and
the
Castle
had
not
the
hardiness
to
hold
out
above
24
hours
,
though
there
were
500
men
in
it
,
whom
they
would
not
receive
but
in
the
quality
of
Prisoners
of
War
,
to
qualifie
by
their
fear
,
the
heat
of
the
rashness
which
they
had
used
.
It
is
true
,
that
the
most
part
of
them
were
quickly
freed
from
this
fear
,
being
in
a
Bravery
that
day
sent
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
with
this
message
,
that
seeing
he
wanted
men
,
they
had
sent
him
some
,
and
only
kept
Balbian
,
who
was
Commander
in
chief
of
the
five
hundred
men
,
and
some
of
the
principal
Officers
,
who
were
carried
to
the
Castle
of
Dauphine
.
Politique
Observation
.
RAshnesse
is
much
to
be
blamed
in
sieges
,
as
courage
is
to
be
commended
,
it
is
base
for
such
as
find
themselves
in
a
place
of
defence
,
to
render
at
the
first
summons
,
and
not
to
sell
it
at
the
price
of
the
lives
and
bloods
of
some
of
the
besiegers
;
but
it
is
imprudent
so
to
do
,
if
the
strength
of
the
besiegers
,
or
weaknesse
of
the
place
,
make
them
despair
of
keeping
it
.
It
is
handsome
for
them
before
they
yeeld
to
testifie
by
some
generous
action
,
that
it
is
not
out
of
cowardize
that
they
surrender
;
but
it
is
not
commendable
for
them
to
provoke
the
anger
of
their
enemies
,
which
if
they
should
draw
upon
themselves
,
it
were
an
excesse
of
heat
,
which
were
hurtfull
upon
such
an
occasion
,
as
well
as
in
all
other
enterprises
,
and
subject
to
turn
into
Ice
,
after
its
first
heats
are
over
,
and
produceth
nothing
but
confusion
,
in
those
whom
it
possesseth
.
The
Laws
of
Prudence
in
War
,
oblige
those
who
are
in
an
apparent
weak
condition
,
to
stoop
under
the
Arms
of
their
enemies
,
at
least
not
to
provoke
them
with
outrages
,
those
of
Justice
giving
leave
to
the
victorious
,
to
chastize
the
insolency
of
them
who
do
otherwise
.
I
have
alwaies
much
esteemed
of
〈◊〉
.
Livy
his
opinion
,
who
saith
that
temerity
besides
its
inconsideratenesse
,
doth
ordinarily
punish
it self
by
infortunate
successes
.
True
Courage
is
founded
upon
strength
,
which
giveth
hope
of
overcomming
.
It
is
not
onely
animated
with
passion
,
which
serveth
for
a
spur
to
quicken
it
,
but
with
judgment
,
which
maketh
one
scorn
those
forces
and
designs
which
are
formed
against
it
.
Now
although
this
rashnesse
be
more
pardonable
then
a
shamefull
cowardize
,
yet
it
hath
alwaies
passed
in
the
judgement
of
the
wise
,
and
persons
of
Conduct
for
a
fault
full
of
consideration
.
The
taking
of
Veillare
,
by
the
Marshal
de
Schomberg
.
THe
Marshal
de
Schomberg
had
order
,
at
the
same
time
,
to
march
over
the
Mountains
with
8
or
10000
men
to
recruit
the
Army
;
so
that
passing
by
Veillare
;
he
resolved
to
assault
it
,
and
in
eight
daies
he
became
Master
of
the
Town
and
Castle
;
which
strook
such
a
terror
into
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
that
he
began
to
think
of
putting
an
end
to
these
affairs
by
sweetnesse
;
acknowledging
that
the
first
Victories
which
the
King
and
the
Cardinal
had
obtained
in
commanding
his
Majesties
Army
,
had
given
the
Souldiers
so
great
a
Courage
,
that
there
was
nothing
able
to
oppose
it self
to
their
violence
.
Politique
Observation
.
IT
is
with
Victories
as
with
Torrents
when
the
way
is
once
open
,
and
the
passage
free
for
the
Waters
,
they
overturn
whatever
they
meet
with
,
and
there
is
nothing
found
which
can
resist
their
violence
;
so
the
first
Victories
of
an
Army
do
so
stagger
their
enemies
courages
,
that
it
is
afterwards
easie
for
them
to
vanquish
all
that
present
themselves
before
them
.
True
it
is
,
those
are
the
absolute
effects
of
a
true
Valour
,
whereas
those
second
ones
,
are
rather
to
be
attributed
to
their
reputation
.
The
first
advantages
infuse
fear
into
their
enemies
,
which
if
they
once
apprehend
,
they
are
almost
half
overcome
before
hand
.
Souldiers
are
ordinarily
more
affected
with
what
they
fear
,
then
with
what
they
hope
;
and
they
do
many
times
leave
and
forsake
the
field
▪
not
because
they
have
lost
the
Battel
but
because
they
beleeve
that
it
is
lost
;
in
fine
,
an
Army
fights
with
so
much
the
more
courage
,
and
assured
hopes
of
overcomming
,
by
their
being
flesht
with
Victory
,
whereas
the
t'other
defend
themselves
faintly
because
they
expect
to
be
vanquished
in
prosecution
of
the
forepast
victories
obtained
against
them
.
And
if
any
small
losse
happen
to
them
,
be
it
never
so
●ittle
▪
all
the
Towns
abandon
them
,
and
submit
to
the
Conquerors
party
.
Thus
after
the
defeat
of
Antiochus
his
Army
,
all
the
Towns
of
Asia
sent
their
Key
to
the
Consul
who
led
the
Roman
Army
,
to
bring
them
under
obedience
as
Titus
Livy
hath
observed
▪
And
so
after
the
losse
of
the
Lacedemonians
Army
,
all
their
Towns
rendred
themselves
in
two
or
three
dayes
to
the
Romans
,
as
the
same
T.
Livy
hath
recorded
.
And
Diodorus
Siculus
tells
us
,
that
upon
the
getting
of
one
Victory
by
those
of
Thebes
,
under
the
Conduct
of
Epamino●●as
against
the
Lacedemonians
,
they
became
Masters
of
all
Greece
,
so
available
and
powerfull
are
the
first
advantages
which
are
gotten
in
Wars
,
that
they
give
a
continuance
of
happy
successes
,
to
all
following
enterprizes
.
The
Death
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
.
THis
taking
of
Saluces
,
together
with
the
other
Victories
,
which
were
obtained
at
Veillane
,
and
the
taking
those
other
little
places
thereabouts
,
struck
such
a
terrour
into
the
enemies
,
that
they
abandoned
the
Fort
of
St.
Pierre
,
and
all
the
Valley
,
excepting
onely
the
Castle
of
Bresol
,
which
was
taken
the
day
following
:
But
that
which
was
most
strange
was
,
the
Duke
of
Savoy
conceived
so
sensible
a
displeasure
at
it
,
that
it
deprived
him
of
this
life
,
in
a
few
daies
,
after
fortune
had
taken
away
from
him
,
the
greatest
part
of
his
Estates
.
Grief
hath
made
evident
in
this
Prince
,
what
experience
hath
shewed
us
in
divers
other
persons
,
that
it
is
able
to
drie
up
the
radical
moisture
,
to
extinguish
by
little
and
little
the
natural
heat
,
and
to
strike
its
poison
even
to
the
heart
,
and
at
last
to
kill
out-right
.
As
the
necessity
of
death
is
not
to
be
avoided
,
so
the
Law
which
hath
imposed
it
,
admits
not
of
any
exception
.
Death
doth
alike
exercise
its
power
over
Princes
,
and
poor
people
,
delighting
to
make
them
once
equals
,
after
they
have
lived
in
an
extraordinary
difference
.
It
is
as
natural
,
as
our
births
,
and
as
agreeable
with
mans
nature
,
as
it
is
with
the
Sun
to
set
;
and
as
it
is
natural
,
so
it
cannot
be
bad
;
for
that
nature
maketh
nothing
which
is
evil
:
Besides
why
should
any
one
think
it
evil
,
seeing
our
departure
out
of
this
World
,
is
followed
with
fewer
afflictions
then
our
comming
in
?
There
is
nothing
in
it
of
suffering
,
but
the
inquietudes
which
trouble
the
mind
,
and
the
grief
which
the
body
indures
before
the
separation
of
the
Soul
:
Wherefore
I
esteem
the
quickest
to
be
the
happiest
,
so
it
come
with
Gods
grace
,
for
that
it
hath
lesse
pain
with
it
.
Politique
Observation
.
THat
which
I
esteem
to
be
most
desirable
by
Grandees
in
that
particular
is
(
after
the
well
disposal
of
the
Soul
)
to
die
,
before
the
miseries
of
this
World
make
them
desire
death
.
That
Prince
is
to
be
pittied
,
whom
death
hath
spared
onely
that
he
might
undergo
the
disgraces
of
Fortune
,
and
be
dispoiled
of
his
Estates
.
If
he
be
ordained
by
the
Divine
Providence
to
indure
such
displeasures
,
it
were
however
much
sweeter
for
him
to
die
in
a
Battel
with
Honour
,
then
in
his
Bed
with
shame
.
He
who
dies
in
a
skirmish
of
War
,
wounded
with
any
turbulent
commotion
in
the
heat
of
a
Combate
,
doth
hard●y
feel
his
wound
;
for
whilest
death
it self
guides
him
out
of
the
World
by
the
Gate
of
Honour
,
it
makes
him
leave
it
with
the
le●●e
regret
.
But
true
it
is
the
sicknesse
of
the
body
caused
by
the
griefs
of
the
mind
,
which
puls
the
Soul
away
with
violence
,
in
these
disasters
of
Fortune
,
do
not
ordinarily
convey
it
forth
but
with
great
Convulsions
.
The
Prince
of
Piedmont
,
takes
the
Government
of
the
Army
,
after
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
death
.
THe
Duke
of
Savoy
being
dead
,
the
Prince
of
Piedmont
who
had
alwaies
commanded
part
of
the
Army
,
took
the
whole
charge
of
it
upon
himself
;
and
one
may
say
,
he
had
none
of
the
best
good
luck
in
it
:
For
the
Kings
Army
prosecuting
the
point
of
their
victory
,
went
to
seize
upon
Vil●e
Franchie
,
and
Pan●all●er
;
and
afterwards
the
Bridge
of
Carignan
,
which
gave
them
full
liberty
to
passe
the
Po
,
and
march
up
to
Cazal
:
It
is
true
,
they
found
much
resistance
,
but
so
that
it
was
advantagious
for
them
,
being
onely
an
augmentation
of
their
Glory
.
The
choicest
of
the
enemies
Army
,
as
well
Spaniards
and
Germans
,
as
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
were
intrenched
and
fortified
so
advantagiously
,
under
a
Half
Moon
which
they
had
raised
,
that
Arg●ncour
who
was
sent
to
discover
them
,
informed
the
Council
of
War
,
that
it
was
impossible
to
carry
it
,
but
by
time
:
However
the
Kings
Army
fell
upon
them
with
such
violence
,
that
they
entred
the
Half
Moon
unawares
,
and
the
top
of
the
Bridge
,
in
despight
of
all
the
resistance
which
was
made
,
the
chief
of
the
Spaniards
,
being
all
either
taken
prisoners
,
wounded
or
killed
upon
the
place
.
Now
although
this
new
Duke
had
no
greater
inclination
to
the
Kings
Interest
then
his
Father
;
yet
the
displeasure
which
he
found
in
so
many
crosse
incounters
,
so
opened
his
eyes
;
that
he
began
to
imagine
that
Peace
would
be
more
for
his
Interests
then
War
,
though
he
did
dissemble
it
.
He
was
more
and
more
strengthned
in
that
resolution
,
by
the
many
reasons
which
were
represented
to
him
by
some
means
or
other
:
amongst
others
,
these
were
the
most
considerable
(
that
his
Majesties
Army
was
not
likely
to
be
hindred
from
getting
to
Cazal
,
seeing
they
had
not
as
yet
met
with
any
resistance
;
that
if
it
were
relieved
without
him
,
and
the
War
continued
on
against
him
,
he
would
inevitably
,
he
would
inevitably
find
the
Kings
Army
fall
in
upon
the
rest
of
his
Territories
,
that
it
was
a
joy
to
the
Spaniards
to
ingage
him
in
the
War
,
they
not
having
lost
any
thing
in
Italy
&
that
they
should
but
lose
the
hopes
of
Victory
,
of
Cazal
were
relieved
;
whereas
he
would
find
himself
quite
despoiled
;
that
he
did
but
deceive
himself
,
to
believe
that
the
Spaniards
would
raze
the
Castle
of
Cazal
(
if
they
should
take
it
)
for
which
they
had
used
so
many
indeavours
,
and
been
at
so
great
a
charge
,
onely
that
they
might
make
themselves
stronger
in
Italy
:
That
the
Duke
of
Mantua
would
grant
to
him
some
part
of
Montferrat
,
to
which
he
made
pretensions
,
and
that
he
ought
to
rest
satisfied
therewith
,
it
being
as
much
as
he
could
expect
from
the
Spaniards
,
if
they
should
become
Masters
of
Cazal
:
That
in
fine
,
he
had
more
reason
to
suspect
the
neighbour-hood
of
the
Spaniards
,
then
of
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
seeing
they
were
but
too
potent
in
Italy
already
,
in
relation
to
the
design
(
of
which
they
had
oftentimes
given
testimonies
)
of
making
themselves
absolute
Masters
of
it
.
All
these
reasons
were
very
considerable
,
and
did
so
work
with
the
Duke
of
Savoy
(
though
he
could
not
as
yet
declare
himself
)
that
he
did
not
so
eagerly
prosecute
the
enterprise
he
was
ingaged
in
,
wherein
he
could
not
meet
with
any
thing
but
his
ruine
;
and
it
was
perceived
,
that
from
that
time
he
had
not
such
frequent
intelligence
with
the
Spaniards
as
formerly
he
had
used
to
have
.
Politique
Observation
.
THere
is
not
any
motive
which
doth
so
strongly
unite
and
divide
Princes
,
as
Interest
.
They
quickly
break
a
League
,
when
they
cease
to
believe
that
it
is
for
their
advantage
.
It
is
long
since
,
T.
Livy
saith
,
common
good
is
the
bond
and
knot
of
Treaties
;
each
one
regards
not
but
his
own
advantage
,
and
cares
not
for
that
of
another
,
so
it
do
but
accord
with
his
own
.
All
their
common
enterprises
are
built
on
this
Foundation
,
which
if
once
it
begin
to
decay
,
you
may
see
all
their
designs
come
to
nothing
.
Grandees
have
neither
friend
nor
foe
,
but
in
relation
to
the
good
or
evil
which
attends
it
.
But
what
is
there
of
strangenesse
in
it
,
seeing
all
the
Elements
of
the
whole
Universe
are
as
it
were
tied
together
and
united
with
invisible
Chains
,
which
quickly
fall
into
division
,
if
any
one
attempt
any
thing
upon
another
.
A
Cessation
of
Arms
between
his
Majesty
and
the
Spanish
Army
,
by
the
mediation
of
Mazarini
.
THe
Treaty
of
Peace
was
now
upon
breaking
up
,
yet
Mazarini
continued
to
negotiate
daily
both
of
one
side
and
t'other
.
At
last
about
the
fifth
of
August
he
proposed
a
Truce
to
the
Generals
of
the
Army
with
such
conditions
,
that
at
first
dash
were
not
all
liked
,
viz.
They
were
to
deliver
the
Town
and
Castle
of
Cazal
into
Spinola's
hands
for
a
certain
time
(
still
keeping
the
Cittadel
)
and
this
was
to
give
the
Spaniards
some
satisfaction
,
who
as
yet
had
not
got
any
advantage
in
Italy
;
and
that
which
made
Spinola
the
more
willfull
was
,
he
had
seen
in
a
Letter
,
how
that
his
Master
the
King
of
Spain
,
was
in
a
great
anger
with
him
,
for
that
his
Army
had
not
made
any
progresse
at
all
;
so
it
was
thought
fit
to
grant
this
favour
for
Spinola's
honour
,
and
the
Arms
of
Spain
,
but
upon
assured
confidence
that
the
Treaty
would
produce
a
good
Peace
.
However
this
did
but
excite
the
spirit
and
courage
of
the
French
,
whose
impatience
was
such
,
that
it
would
have
carried
them
on
to
the
relief
of
Cazal
by
plain
force
.
A
proposition
of
so
extraordinary
a
consequence
could
not
suddenly
be
resolved
on
;
but
a
Cessation
of
Arms
for
three
daies
was
concluded
,
and
that
seconded
for
three
daies
more
.
Shortly
after
there
came
Letters
from
the
Sieur
......
which
made
them
give
Cazal
for
lost
;
so
that
Mazarini
comming
again
about
the
beginning
of
September
to
renew
the
propositions
of
the
Truce
,
was
more
favourably
received
then
formerly
.
The
General
assembled
the
principal
Officers
of
the
Army
,
to
deliberate
upon
it
,
and
eight
of
nine
that
were
there
,
having
approved
of
it
,
they
were
received
,
and
the
Cessation
resolved
on
untill
the
15
of
October
,
with
condition
,
that
his
Majesties
Army
,
might
Quarter
any
where
on
t'other
side
the
Poe
,
and
take
for
their
money
any
victuals
or
provisions
necessary
for
them
:
That
the
Town
and
Castle
of
Cazal
,
should
be
put
into
Spinola's
possession
,
upon
promise
that
he
should
restore
it
,
if
the
Cittadel
were
relieved
by
the
30.
of
October
;
and
however
that
the
Kings
Army
might
have
free
intercourse
with
the
Cittadel
;
and
that
if
the
Cittadel
were
not
relieved
before
the
thirtieth
day
of
October
,
it
should
then
be
delivered
up
to
the
said
Marquess
,
and
that
the
Spaniards
should
be
obliged
to
make
necessary
provisions
of
victuals
in
Cazal
,
until
the
said
thirtieth
day
of
October
.
Politique
Observation
.
A
Treaty
is
the
ordinary
beginning
of
Peace
,
whoever
begins
to
treat
on
condition
to
surcease
for
some
time
all
Acts
of
Hostility
,
hath
a
great
inclination
to
make
an
agreement
.
The
onely
indeavouring
of
a
Treaty
doth
ordinarily
testifie
,
that
the
fire
which
inflamed
the
War
is
now
extinguishing
,
and
the
pleasantnesse
which
is
found
in
a
Truce
,
is
a
certain
Charm
,
which
doth
insensibly
allure
one
to
a
final
accommodation
,
as
Plutarch
hath
demonstrated
in
the
life
of
Nicias
,
speaking
of
the
Truce
which
was
made
between
the
Athenians
and
the
Lacedemonians
;
so
that
he
who
would
make
a
good
accommodation
,
considering
the
incertain
successe
of
War
,
ought
never
to
refuse
a
Treaty
,
provided
it
be
upon
honourable
terms
.
So
much
the
rather
ought
he
so
to
do
,
for
that
those
very
actions
by
which
he
proposeth
to
obtain
a
Victory
,
may
end
in
a
shamefull
flight
;
in
Treaties
one
ought
not
alwaies
to
look
forsuch
advantagious
conditions
;
but
each
side
must
yeeld
and
give
away
a
little
of
that
which
is
their
own
.
Thus
did
Pericles
(
one
of
the
wifest
:
Ministers
of
State
amongst
the
Ancients
)
make
no
difficulty
,
to
grant
the
Treaty
which
was
made
between
the
Athenians
,
and
those
of
Sparta
,
that
the
Athenians
should
every
yeer
send
them
two
Talents
,
though
they
did
in
some
sort
pay
dear
enough
for
them
,
as
Plutarch
observes
in
the
life
of
Pericles
.
So
Lewis
the
Eleventh
,
whose
Prudence
is
much
commended
in
our
Histories
,
easily
accorded
to
the
Treaty
made
with
Edward
King
of
England
for
nine
years
,
paying
him
yearly
50000
Duckets
of
Gold
,
which
the
English
vainly
called
Tribute
;
but
were
in
effect
a
Pension
,
and
was
accordingly
so
termed
by
the
French
.
It
is
true
it
cannot
be
paid
with
any
great
deal
of
honour
;
but
it
was
however
commendable
by
the
Laws
of
Prudent
Policy
,
because
sent
the
English
out
of
France
,
who
had
they
joined
their
Forces
with
Charles
of
Bourgogne
,
might
have
much
indangered
it
.
In
fine
,
safety
is
to
be
bought
in
any
eminent
danger
,
and
it
is
at
any
time
advantagious
enough
to
hinder
an
enemy
from
obtaining
a
victory
,
and
to
get
time
to
render
ones
self
stronger
for
the
next
fight
.
Prosecution
of
the
History
.
THis
Truce
was
much
condemned
by
many
,
and
by
the
Cardinal
himself
too
,
who
was
just
upon
the
point
of
perswading
his
Majesty
to
make
a
Declaration
,
by
which
he
should
dis-own
those
who
had
signed
it
,
and
with
expresse
command
to
his
Army
to
advance
:
The
Gallantry
of
his
Courage
,
which
knoweth
not
what
it
is
to
give
ground
,
could
not
endure
that
the
Town
and
Castle
of
Cazal
should
be
delivered
up
into
Spinola's
hands
;
and
it
is
not
to
be
doubted
,
that
had
his
Majesty
been
there
,
it
had
never
been
assented
to
at
all
.
But
however
,
take
the
reasons
upon
which
it
was
so
resolved
,
which
I
do
the
more
willingly
set
down
,
to
excuse
those
who
undertook
it
:
The
first
and
principle
was
,
the
Duke
of
Savoy
was
much
inclined
and
promised
,
to
join
himself
with
the
Kings
Army
,
if
the
Spaniards
did
not
agree
to
those
conditions
which
had
formerly
been
ascertain'd
with
Spinola
.
Mazarini
passed
his
word
,
that
the
Duke
of
Savoy
should
write
a
Letter
about
it
to
the
Dutchesse
of
Savoy
;
of
which
the
Generals
of
the
Army
should
have
a
copy
for
their
discharge
;
so
that
agreeing
in
this
manner
with
the
Duke
of
Savoy
;
the
Spaniards
were
obliged
to
conclude
the
Peace
;
and
if
not
the
Duke
of
Savoy
was
ingaged
to
joyn
his
with
the
Kings
Forces
,
to
relieve
Cazal
.
There
was
nothing
to
fear
in
respect
of
Cazal
,
but
on
the
contrary
,
the
delivery
of
it
was
certain
;
and
most
true
it
is
,
without
that
the
Generals
had
never
resolved
upon
that
particular
.
And
the
extream
necessities
,
to
which
Cazal
was
reduced
,
as
Monsieur
de
Thoyras
sent
word
,
caused
them
to
doubt
,
lest
that
in
few
dayes
(
and
before
the
Army
could
come
up
)
the
inhabitants
who
were
wearied
out
,
with
suffering
of
inconveniences
for
three
years
together
,
some
of
them
who
were
gained
by
the
Spanish
party
,
should
force
the
Garrison
to
surrender
,
which
could
not
be
suffered
without
great
dishonour
to
the
Kings
Army
.
Besides
the
Marquesse
de
Breze
,
had
order
from
the
Generals
to
go
to
Cazal
,
under
pretence
of
finishing
the
Treaty
however
,
not
to
execute
it
,
untill
he
had
conferred
with
the
Sieur
de
Thoyras
,
and
understood
whether
or
no
he
could
hold
out
,
till
the
relief
came
,
without
danger
,
and
then
to
assure
him
,
that
in
case
he
could
,
the●
would
bring
up
the
Army
forthwith
,
and
not
conclude
the
Treaty
.
In
short
the
Treaty
was
not
executed
,
until
it
was
understood
that
neither
he
nor
any
one
else
would
undertake
to
warrant
the
successe
.
To
be
short
,
it
was
thought
necessary
to
refresh
the
Army
,
and
to
give
them
more
scope
,
they
being
much
afflicted
with
the
sicknesse
,
and
to
releive
Cazal
,
they
were
of
necessity
to
march
30
leagues
through
an
Enemies
Country
,
with
a
small
proportion
of
victuals
,
and
without
any
retreating
place
at
all
.
Politique
Observation
.
A
Man
may
say
thus
much
in
the
behalf
of
those
,
who
were
Authors
of
this
Truce
,
that
whoever
pretends
to
make
a
long
and
durable
Peace
,
ought
not
to
refuse
some
satisfaction
to
his
enemies
;
who
in
case
they
be
forced
to
conclude
with
dishonour
and
confusion
presently
break
out
again
,
as
soon
as
they
find
themselves
in
a
Condition
of
taking
their
revenge
.
Such
was
the
opinion
of
Archidamus
,
when
he
would
have
perswaded
the
Lacedemonians
,
to
make
a
Peace
with
the
Thebans
,
upon
the
relation
of
Isocrates
.
And
indeed
it
is
impossible
to
make
a
good
and
firm
establishment
of
a
Peace
,
if
one
side
hath
all
the
advantages
,
and
t'other
be
driven
into
desperation
.
And
as
nothing
doth
so
much
excite
courage
,
as
the
losse
of
honour
,
so
it
ingageth
them
to
new
attempts
,
without
any
hopes
of
reducing
them
to
a
second
Peace
.
If
one
hath
not
Forces
infinitely
above
theirs
,
and
be
not
absolutely
assured
of
the
victory
.
Necessity
it self
when
a
man
find
that
he
suffers
with
shame
and
discredit
,
makes
one
of
them
worth
four
;
and
forceth
him
who
before
fled
,
to
face
about
with
fury
.
It
snatcheth
away
all
fears
,
and
there
is
not
any
thing
which
it
doth
not
perswade
and
lead
him
to
.
The
Events
of
War
are
incertain
,
and
it
is
in
fights
,
as
in
other
affairs
of
the
World
;
sometimes
he
who
negotiateth
findeth
himself
reduced
in
certain
conjunctures
,
to
put
himself
upon
an
eminent
hazard
of
losing
all
,
to
gain
all
the
advantage
to
himself
;
so
he
who
in
a
combat
would
carry
away
all
the
glory
by
a
high
hand
,
doth
often
see
it
reaped
by
his
enemies
,
for
that
he
attempted
to
reduce
them
to
too
great
an
extremity
.
The
King
falls
very
sick
,
and
disposeth
of
his
State-affairs
.
DUring
the
Treaty
,
God
Almighty
(
who
hath
not
made
Princes
of
any
other
temper
,
then
other
men
)
permitted
the
King
to
fall
into
a
violent
disease
,
the
issue
whereof
being
incertain
,
put
the
affairs
of
the
Kingdom
into
a
strange
confusion
.
But
as
all
the
sicknesses
wherewith
he
doth
afflict
men
,
are
not
to
destroy
them
,
(
his
love
alwaies
guiding
and
conducting
the
order
of
humane
affairs
)
so
he
would
not
deprive
France
of
a
King
,
who
was
so
necessary
for
them
,
nor
the
Church
of
her
eldest
son
,
who
fought
for
her
Liberty
.
He
restored
him
his
health
,
and
imployed
the
sickness
,
to
let
him
know
,
that
he
was
liable
to
the
Laws
of
humane
frailty
,
as
well
as
the
least
of
his
subjects
.
He
gave
him
this
occasion
to
make
known
that
vertue
and
extraordinary
Piety
,
wherewith
he
had
invested
his
Soul
.
His
Courage
evidenced
to
all
the
World
that
he
did
not
fear
death
,
but
considered
it
as
an
easie
passage
from
the
miseries
of
this
life
,
to
the
eternal
happinesses
of
Heaven
;
his
thoughts
were
not
fix'd
upon
any
thing
,
but
how
to
render
his
Soul
worthy
of
the
divine
mercy
which
he
did
hope
to
obtain
.
The
onely
regret
which
he
testified
,
was
,
not
the
leaving
his
Crown
,
but
the
having
committed
offences
,
which
humane
weaknesse
cannot
avoid
,
and
for
which
he
desired
pardon
of
God
,
which
(
all
bathed
in
his
tears
)
he
begged
those
who
were
present
to
assist
him
in
.
Politique
Observation
.
KIngs
are
not
exempted
by
the
lustre
of
their
Crowns
from
the
necessities
either
of
sicknesse
or
death
.
If
their
Birth
and
Scepter
have
advanced
them
,
sicknesse
and
death
render
them
equal
.
The
greatest
part
of
adversities
do
not
spare
them
at
all
during
their
lives
.
But
it
should
rather
seem
on
the
contrary
,
that
the
greatnesse
of
their
birth
,
hath
obliged
them
to
undergo
the
greater
afflictions
:
The
divine
Prudence
having
so
ordain'd
it
,
to
let
them
know
they
are
but
men
.
The
valiant
Alexander
bewitched
with
his
Conquests
,
suffered
himself
to
be
perswaded
by
his
flatterers
,
that
he
was
of
the
Race
of
the
Gods
;
and
he
was
not
undeceiv'd
of
this
presumptuous
opinion
untill
he
was
wounded
,
and
saw
the
blood
run
down
from
his
wound
.
There
is
indeed
nothing
more
ordinary
with
great
men
then
to
forget
themselves
amidst
those
extraordinary
respects
which
are
payd
to
them
.
God
hath
left
them
subject
to
the
same
afflictions
with
the
rest
of
men
,
which
serve
as
so
many
calls
to
advertise
them
,
that
their
Felicity
is
not
on
earth
,
and
that
their
Kingdom
is
but
a
place
of
exile
,
where
God
hath
left
them
liable
to
the
same
inconveniences
.
That
true
greatness
doth
not
so
much
consist
in
the
power
to
do
whatsoever
one
would
,
as
in
the
will
to
do
what
one
ought
.
That
it
is
blindness
to
measure
their
power
by
the
licentiousness
of
satisfying
their
Passions
,
and
that
the
greatest
Princes
in
subjecting
all
things
,
have
first
subjected
themselves
to
reason
;
shewing
in
all
their
actions
,
that
though
they
could
do
any
thing
,
yet
they
would
attempt
nothing
,
but
what
were
fit
and
worthy
of
Gods
Lieutenant
;
that
greatnesse
doth
not
acquit
them
from
well-doing
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
as
it
hath
furnished
them
with
more
opportunities
,
so
more
is
expected
from
them
;
that
their
surest
Revenue
is
the
good
and
love
of
their
people
,
and
that
they
ought
not
so
much
to
fear
to
suffer
evil
,
as
to
do
evil
.
The
gentleness
of
the
Cardinal
towards
his
Enemies
.
THe
Kings
sicknesse
produced
several
occasions
,
by
which
the
Cardinal
perceived
,
but
with
great
grief
,
the
extremity
of
the
hatred
which
the
Queen
Mother
had
conceived
against
him
,
which
made
him
redouble
his
care
,
to
do
all
things
which
might
render
him
agreeable
to
his
spirit
.
There
was
no
one
quality
or
thing
able
to
beget
good
will
in
the
hearts
of
men
,
with
which
he
did
not
study
to
furnish
himself
,
that
he
might
render
himself
deserving
of
the
honour
of
his
Majesties
good
favour
.
Good
Offices
make
a
man
acceptable
,
and
it
cannot
be
related
with
how
much
Passion
he
imbraced
his
Majesties
Interests
.
We
usually
love
them
,
that
love
our
relations
,
and
the
Cardinal
had
so
great
a
desire
to
pleasure
his
Majesty
,
that
forgetting
all
the
injuries
which
he
had
received
from
the
Marshal
de
Marillac
,
he
got
ten
thousand
Crowns
to
be
presented
to
him
,
and
a
Command
given
him
,
equal
with
that
of
the
Marshals
of
Force
and
Schomberg
,
to
go
to
the
relief
of
Cazal
.
It
is
impossible
to
hinder
our
wills
from
loving
them
who
love
us
,
it
being
very
true
,
that
there
is
no
stronger
charm
to
oblige
others
to
love
us
,
then
our
first
loving
them
.
Now
there
is
not
any
person
can
better
testifie
(
them
the
Queen
Mother
her self
,
and
those
who
were
neer
her
,
both
at
Lyon
and
in
her
return
to
Paris
)
how
much
zeal
and
affection
the
Cardinal
vowed
,
protested
and
shewed
to
her
in
a
thousand
actions
which
concern'd
her
service
.
Great
submissions
reclaim
the
most
brutish
natures
.
Now
nothing
could
be
added
to
those
which
the
Cardinal
made
to
his
Majesty
at
Lyon
,
and
in
the
same
journey
to
Paris
,
when
he
begged
his
pardon
in
behalf
of
his
most
just
intentions
,
as
if
they
had
been
most
grievous
offences
;
and
in
such
a
manner
as
was
able
to
allay
the
fury
of
a
Lyon
.
Was
it
needfull
to
imploy
so
many
cares
,
to
use
so
much
industry
,
to
make
him
be
beloved
who
was
the
chiefest
of
men
,
and
the
most
amiable
?
Those
eminent
qualities
wherewith
the
Creator
of
the
Universe
hath
inriched
him
,
as
a
Master-piece
of
his
Power
,
and
which
he
form'd
but
once
in
six
ages
,
and
so
many
glorious
exploits
,
which
have
immortalized
his
honour
,
are
not
these
I
say
such
efficacious
charms
,
that
it
is
impossible
to
see
him
and
not
to
love
him
?
It
is
true
,
that
they
were
sufficient
to
have
wrought
upon
any
spirit
,
which
had
not
been
cemented
in
its
Passion
for
above
two
vears
together
.
And
though
it
were
so
,
he
for
his
part
did
never
forget
any
of
those
things
which
are
imagined
to
be
capable
of
re-estating
himself
in
her
good
thoughts
.
The
ordinary
discourse
with
which
he
entertained
her
was
,
that
he
could
never
do
enough
to
recover
that
place
(
which
he
had
heretofore
had
the
honour
to
possesse
)
in
her
good
opinion
;
and
to
confesse
and
acknowledge
to
her
,
those
great
favours
for
which
he
was
still
ingaged
to
her
;
though
indeed
,
and
by
the
strict
Laws
of
Equity
,
they
were
procured
and
bestowed
upon
him
,
as
so
many
just
recompences
of
his
services
,
or
to
ingage
him
to
do
others
of
more
importance
,
as
the
effects
of
a
pure
liberallity
.
But
after
all
,
either
these
indeavours
,
these
cares
,
these
services
,
these
respects
,
or
these
submissions
,
could
mitigate
that
sharpnesse
which
had
taken
possession
of
her
spirit
.
They
wrought
for
some
time
so
much
upon
her
reason
,
that
she
kept
all
fair
,
and
seemed
not
to
be
displeased
,
but
assoon
as
she
was
arrived
at
Paris
,
her
Passion
revived
,
and
to
that
height
,
that
she
removed
out
of
her
family
,
Madam
de
Combal●t
,
and
Monsieur
de
la
Me●lleray
and
in
prosecution
her
passion
carried
her
to
commit
and
act
unheard
of
violences
upon
the
Kings
disposition
,
to
induce
him
to
destroy
this
incomparable
Minister
,
without
whose
Prudence
France
it self
had
been
destroyed
.
Politique
Observation
.
AS
Women
do
not
ordinarily
love
men
,
though
the
most
amiable
,
with
or
by
reason
,
the
only
instinct
of
their
passion
making
a
deeper
impression
in
their
souls
,
then
the
merit
or
worth
of
those
whom
they
address
themselves
to
love
;
so
there
is
no
reason
which
is
able
to
root
out
any
hatred
,
which
they
shall
once
conceive
.
They
easily
passe
from
one
extremity
to
another
upon
those
Wings
of
Inconstancy
which
nature
hath
given
them
with
their
births
,
and
the
changeableness
of
their
humour
is
easily
known
by
the
pride
which
they
take
to
hate
such
persons
against
whom
they
have
once
taken
any
impression
,
and
of
which
there
is
not
any
hopes
to
cure
them
by
any
lawfull
waies
.
The
strongest
reasons
of
truth
,
passe
in
their
opinions
for
Artifices
,
and
the
most
humble
submissions
,
do
not
at
all
touch
their
high
minds
,
and
the
greatest
in
stances
,
make
them
the
greater
Rebels
.
They
being
of
the
same
humour
with
fortune
,
who
doth
ordinarily
bestow
her
favours
upon
those
who
least
seek
after
them
.
The
constancy
of
the
Cardinal
against
those
who
would
remove
him
out
of
the
Kings
Favour
.
JT
cannot
be
denied
,
but
that
the
Cardinal
was
affected
with
such
apparent
grief
on
this
occasion
,
as
cannot
be
imagined
,
and
as
it
is
not
generosity
but
a
poorness
of
spirit
,
to
a
shew
an
insensibleness
on
such
occasions
;
so
in
the
Cardinals
face
one
might
see
all
the
lively
marks
of
displeasure
.
It
was
not
the
apprehension
of
losing
his
fortune
that
did
touch
him
,
for
he
had
learnt
by
a
long
experience
,
that
the
greatest
happinesse
of
this
life
is
not
confined
to
the
greatest
honours
,
and
that
those
who
govern
an
Estate
,
are
like
the
Celestial
Bodies
,
which
receive
much
honour
from
the
earth
,
but
have
no
rest
at
all
;
so
that
he
had
most
readily
renounced
all
,
according
as
he
supplicated
his
Majesty
,
if
his
Majesty
would
have
thought
it
fit
,
who
too
too
well
knew
of
what
concernment
he
was
to
his
State
.
It
could
not
be
,
that
he
did
suspect
his
Majesties
goodnesse
or
constancy
,
to
whom
hee
knew
his
fidelity
,
was
better
known
then
to
all
the
rest
of
France
,
and
of
whose
affection
he
had
so
many
daily
testimonies
,
that
he
could
not
but
without
great
blame
have
him
in
any
doubt
at
all
.
But
as
Innocence
cannot
without
trouble
passe
for
guilty
;
so
the
vice
of
ingratitude
with
which
the
Queen
Mother
did
strive
to
sully
his
glory
,
made
it
so
much
the
more
insupportable
,
by
how
much
lesse
he
had
deserved
it
.
He
was
not
to
learn
that
the
power
of
Grandees
was
potent
enough
to
insinuate
into
the
peoples
minds
,
their
particular
thoughts
for
infallible
truths
,
and
that
she
might
in
France
,
and
to
posterity
,
make
him
passe
for
an
ungratefull
servant
of
those
favours
which
she
had
conferred
upon
him
.
It
was
for
this
,
that
he
could
not
imagine
(
no
more
then
he
Kings
loyal
servants
)
that
(
after
he
had
given
canse
to
the
whole
World
to
admire
him
)
the
Artifices
of
some
seditious
spirits
,
would
be
able
to
counterpoise
his
glory
.
Ingratitude
is
a
deficiency
of
that
acknowledgement
which
one
ought
to
have
for
good
Offices
,
so
that
who
so
confesseth
himself
to
be
indebted
,
cannot
be
accused
.
But
surely
he
cannot
be
called
ingratefull
,
who
hath
no
greater
desires
then
of
paying
eternal
service
to
those
from
whom
he
hath
received
obligations
,
and
who
hath
no
more
apparent
grief
,
then
to
see
the
malice
of
his
enemies
able
to
remove
him
from
the
opportunities
of
so
doing
But
what
appearence
can
there
be
of
casting
this
infamous
quality
in
his
teeth
who
hath
paid
all
imaginable
services
to
his
very
enemies
,
onely
that
he
might
make
'
them
Mediators
of
his
Reconciliation
,
which
would
inable
him
to
imploy
the
rest
of
his
life
,
to
serve
her
who
had
obliged
him
?
Can
he
be
called
ingratefull
,
who
would
lose
the
first
place
of
Honour
in
a
State
,
to
preserve
that
which
he
had
formerly
possessed
in
the
good
opinion
of
his
Benefact●ix
,
seeing
he
could
not
make
a
more
perfect
demonstration
of
his
acknowledgement
?
And
now
cannot
the
whole
Court
bear
witnesse
,
that
all
this
was
but
one
part
of
the
care
which
the
Cardinal
took
to
recover
some
part
of
the
honour
of
the
Queen-Mothers
good
opinion
?
He
whom
she
made
his
principle
accuser
,
never
durst
disavow
it
in
his
writings
.
But
not
wel●
knowing
how
to
describe
his
ingratitude
,
he
would
fain
make
him
passe
for
ingratefull
,
because
he
did
not
adhere
to
,
and
follow
all
the
Queen
Mothers
sentiments
in
State
affairs
;
as
if
a
Minister
could
with
Justice
prefer
the
opinion
of
such
a
person
as
she
was
,
before
the
Kings
service
!
And
as
if
the
condiscendence
which
he
should
make
to
the
Queen
Mothers
will
,
would
not
be
one
of
the
greatest
defects
in
a
person
of
his
Trust
!
It
is
true
that
her
birth
,
might
oblige
him
to
extraordinary
services
,
but
they
never
ought
to
run
counter
to
the
fidelity
due
to
his
Master
,
which
commands
him
to
passe
by
no
occasion
of
preserving
or
augmenting
his
glory
.
He
is
obliged
to
know
what
is
due
by
way
of
recognition
to
those
who
favour
him
,
and
what
is
due
by
Justice
to
the
King
his
Master
,
and
never
to
prefer
the
acknowledgement
of
of
particular
kindnesses
,
before
the
Interest
of
the
State
,
which
is
entrusted
to
his
conduct
.
He
would
perchance
have
him
pass
for
ingrateful
,
because
he
did
not
discover
some
important
secrets
to
the
Queen-Mother
,
which
was
only
in
matters
contrary
to
her
opinion
;
as
if
secrecie
were
not
the
soul
of
counsel
,
as
if
to
reveal
a
thing
were
not
evidently
to
obstruct
the
execution
of
a
Designe
.
The
sagest
Polititians
have
said
,
He
is
the
wisest
King
,
who
after
he
hath
caused
divers
expedients
to
be
proposed
,
communicates
his
resolution
of
what
shall
be
done
,
but
only
to
a
few
persons
.
Politique
Observation
.
HAtred
,
which
hath
no
just
foundation
,
is
so
inconsiderate
,
that
it
proposeth
Chimeras
for
very
plausible
,
nay
strong
reasons
,
without
regarding
that
they
will
not
be
credited
but
by
such
spirits
as
she
hath
got
the
possession
of
,
when
Truth
doth
not
furnish
it
with
solid
reasons
,
it
attempteth
to
make
pretenses
pass
for
currant
lawful
causes
.
There
are
no
sorts
of
wickednesses
,
which
are
not
powerful
enough
to
entertain
the
minds
of
women
,
especially
when
they
believe
that
the
subject
they
work
upon
would
set
bounds
to
their
Authority
,
and
hinder
them
in
their
Governing
according
to
their
own
Fancies
.
The
greediness
of
absolute
command
hurries
them
with
a
greater
impetuosity
to
revenge
,
then
any
other
cause
whatsoever
,
without
this
consideration
,
that
God
hath
not
created
their
Sex
for
Government
:
and
experience
hath
evidenced
it
upon
many
occasions
,
that
they
are
very
unfit
for
that
purpose
.
But
as
Ambition
is
a
blind
Passion
,
we
do
many
times
see
great
obstacles
opposed
to
their
Powers
,
when
they
think
to
increase
their
Authorities
,
and
the
greatest
props
of
their
Grandeur
ruined
,
whilest
they
use
their
greatest
endeavours
to
render
themselves
more
absolute
.
The
great
Qualities
of
the
Cardinal
.
ALL
the
Artifices
of
the
Queen
mother
made
no
other
Impression
upon
his
Majesty
,
then
to
carry
him
to
recollect
and
reiterate
in
his
mind
the
Fidelity
of
the
Cardinals
services
,
the
great
affection
wherewith
he
had
behaved
himself
,
in
all
occasions
where
his
Majesties
glory
was
concern'd
,
the
good
success
which
accompanied
his
Conduct
of
his
Armies
,
the
Incomparable
Prudence
wherewith
he
was
endued
,
with
which
he
did
penetrate
into
what
was
to
come
,
and
foresaw
effects
in
their
Causes
,
and
accordingly
prepared
Remedies
before
they
hapned
,
the
indefatigable
vigilance
which
made
him
so
intent
both
day
and
on
the
affairs
of
State
,
that
though
he
gave
Orders
in
the
greatest
,
yet
he
never
forgot
the
least
,
and
that
prodigious
promptitude
,
which
produc'd
effects
,
from
resolution
in
Counsel
,
before
one
knew
whether
it
were
resolv'd
on
or
no
:
These
were
those
just
considerations
which
the
King
recalled
into
his
mind
,
to
oppugne
the
divers
Artifices
of
the
Cardinals
enemies
;
and
one
may
say
,
they
did
so
fix
his
Majesty
against
those
violences
with
which
they
would
as
it
were
shake
him
,
that
to
the
end
he
might
evade
those
perpetual
instances
which
the
Queen-mother
hourly
made
to
him
,
he
resolved
to
go
to
pass
away
some
days
at
Verfilles
.
In
effect
,
that
was
the
cause
of
the
King
's
going
from
Paris
,
and
the
Queen-mother
could
get
no
other
satisfaction
from
his
Majesty
,
then
that
of
Respect
and
hearty
affection
by
his
taking
leave
of
her
.
Politique
Observation
.
THe
King
well
knew
,
that
the
disgraces
of
a
grand
Minister
are
as
dis-advantagious
to
a
State
,
as
his
services
have
been
profitable
,
and
that
in
it
a
Prince
receives
as
much
blame
,
as
he
had
once
gotten
glory
in
drawing
him
neer
to
Person
.
An
excellent
Workman
never
uses
to
throw
away
his
Instruments
wherewith
he
is
accustomed
to
make
rare
pieces
of
his
Art
;
and
a
King
doth
much
recede
from
a
great
Conduct
,
if
he
doth
drive
from
the
Government
of
his
State-affairs
,
such
a
Minister
whose
admirable
Genius
is
the
principal
instrument
of
his
glory
.
Undoubtedly
the
Counter-blow
of
such
a
stroke
,
might
rebound
against
his
Authority
.
He
ought
to
know
,
that
it
is
easie
to
blame
those
who
govern
,
and
to
lament
their
Conduct
,
and
that
many
more
find
it
very
perfect
and
compleat
,
seeing
it
doth
not
give
them
leave
to
do
whatever
they
would
in
their
own
particular
,
and
that
the
Estate
of
Publick
Affairs
ought
not
to
be
judged
by
those
of
their
own
houses
.
There
need
no
more
but
to
consult
with
experience
,
to
evince
,
that
it
is
very
difficult
to
find
a
great
Genius
,
on
whose
Prudence
they
may
confidently
rely
;
for
that
two
or
three
whole
ages
do
hardly
bring
forth
one
only
such
.
How
many
Kings
have
been
constrained
to
leave
both
their
Courages
and
States
as
unusefull
,
for
that
their
Country
produc'd
none
such
in
their
times
?
He
who
is
so
happy
,
as
to
meet
with
one
,
ought
to
preserve
him
with
as
much
care
,
as
the
most
assured
foundation
of
his
Kingdomes
happinesse
:
How
frequent
are
the
misfortunes
which
happen
in
Battels
,
for
the
only
losse
of
an
expert
great
Captain
.
And
how
many
confusions
arrive
to
States
by
the
loss
of
one
grand
Minister
,
his
only
conservation
,
is
of
greater
importance
then
that
.
I
will
not
say
of
Towns
,
but
of
whole
Provinces
;
for
he
is
not
only
capable
of
regaining
them
,
but
conquering
new
ones
;
whereas
the
losse
of
him
is
irrepairable
,
for
that
hardly
many
ages
produce
one
that
doth
resemble
him
.
Why
the
King
went
from
Paris
,
and
caused
the
Lord
Keeper
of
the
Broad-Seal
,
and
his
Brother
the
Marshal
de
Marillac
,
to
be
Arrested
.
THe
King
went
from
Paris
,
only
to
give
himself
more
liberty
to
negotiate
in
his
important
affairs
,
and
to
withdraw
himself
from
those
importunities
,
not
to
say
violences
of
the
Queen-Mother
.
In
whose
presence
,
the
respect
which
he
had
for
her
,
hindred
him
from
doing
any
thing
which
might
displease
her
.
His
Majesty
knew
,
that
it
was
necessary
for
the
good
of
his
Estate
,
to
chastise
those
contrivers
of
Intreagues
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
he
cemented
himself
in
an
unalterable
resolution
(
which
being
an
effect
of
his
own
onely
Prudence
,
acquired
him
so
much
the
more
Glory
)
never
to
part
from
the
Cardinal
.
Now
it
was
often
seen
,
that
these
Cabals
had
no
other
beginning
,
then
from
the
Lord
Keeper
,
and
the
Marshal
de
Marillac
,
therefore
his
Majesty
took
away
the
Seal
from
the
former
,
as
the
Arms
of
a
mad
man
which
he
had
imployed
to
do
evil
,
causing
him
to
be
carried
to
Lysieux
,
and
sent
Orders
to
the
Marshal
de
la
Force
and
Schomberg
,
to
arrest
the
t'other
,
and
send
him
Prisoner
to
the
Castle
of
St.
Menehoud
.
What
reason
was
there
to
suffer
any
longer
the
insolence
of
these
two
ambitious
humours
,
who
had
been
so
audacious
to
commit
such
offences
,
between
the
King
and
Queen-Mother
,
and
to
breed
a
division
between
their
Majesties
,
which
keeps
them
at
a
disla●●e
to
this
very
day
?
Was
it
possible
to
suffer
their
unbridled
Ambition
,
which
made
them
aspire
to
the
Government
of
the
State
,
by
the
destruction
of
him
who
had
established
it
,
in
so
sublime
a
pitch
of
Glory
,
that
it
is
not
only
more
honoured
,
but
more
feared
too
by
strangers
?
Again
,
could
it
be
that
the
Ingratitude
of
these
two
Brothers
,
should
not
pull
down
as
it
were
by
force
the
Kings
Justice
,
to
dash
them
as
with
a
Thunder-Bolt
,
and
to
punish
their
devices
,
which
they
used
with
the
Queen-Mother
,
to
carry
her
on
to
the
ruining
of
him
,
by
whose
Counsel
his
Majesty
had
raised
them
to
the
highest
degrees
of
their
profession
,
winking
at
their
unworthy
actions
,
which
had
heretofore
rendred
them
culpable
,
and
by
which
they
made
their
first
attempts
?
His
Majesty
knew
in
how
many
occasions
the
Cardinal
had
favoured
them
,
the
great
gifts
which
he
had
obtained
of
him
for
them
,
and
how
that
in
som
affairs
he
had
become
their
Protector
,
when
in
their
conduct
there
was
just
reason
to
complain
of
them
:
And
on
the
other
side
,
when
he
reflected
on
the
extremity
of
their
ingratitude
,
he
could
no
longer
permit
,
that
one
of
them
should
be
any
more
imployed
in
affairs
,
or
that
the
other
should
remain
unpunished
for
those
many
Crimes
,
of
which
he
had
often
been
accused
.
So
that
it
was
but
reasonable
to
destroy
these
ungratefull
wretches
,
who
would
have
ruined
the
Genius
of
France
,
by
accusing
him
of
Ingratitude
.
It
is
an
ordinary
effect
of
the
Divine
Justice
,
to
cause
those
evills
to
fall
upon
them
,
which
they
would
pull
down
upon
him
,
and
to
permit
that
they
become
really
culpable
of
those
crimes
,
which
they
would
falsely
lay
to
his
charge
.
Politique
Observation
.
THere
is
no
injury
so
unpardonable
as
ingratitude
,
which
renders
men
so
much
the
more
blame-worthy
,
for
that
they
are
impeached
by
good
Offices
.
An
infamous
life
hath
three
steps
,
first
to
forget
kindnesse
;
secondly
,
not
to
recompence
them
;
the
third
,
to
render
evil
for
good
.
The
first
is
,
the
effect
of
a
great
neglect
:
The
second
,
may
sometimes
proceed
from
a
want
of
ability
.
But
the
third
,
can
proceed
from
no
other
cause
but
a
black
deformed
malice
.
So
though
the
first
cannot
be
excused
,
yet
it
may
be
born
with
.
The
second
,
was
in
so
great
detestation
by
the
Egyptians
,
that
they
caused
such
as
they
found
culpable
,
to
be
proclaimed
by
the
City-Crier
,
to
the
end
,
that
no
one
might
afterwards
do
them
any
kindness
,
thinking
it
very
reasonable
that
he
should
lose
all
his
friends
who
had
not
been
carefull
to
retaliate
like
for
like
to
him
who
had
obliged
him
.
But
the
third
,
hath
alwaies
been
had
in
so
great
an
abhomination
by
all
men
,
that
they
thought
only
death
was
fit
to
expiate
it
,
that
the
earth
might
quickly
rot
such
an
execrable
creature
as
it
had
brought
.
An
ingratefull
man
is
worse
then
a
Traitor
,
a
Traitor
being
only
to
blame
,
for
having
fallen
back
from
those
promises
which
he
was
tied
to
by
his
Parole
.
But
an
ingrateful
person
is
not
onely
deficient
to
what
he
was
obliged
to
perform
by
promise
,
but
by
the
obligations
and
favours
which
he
had
received
.
At
least
,
the
most
moderate
of
men
,
could
never
indure
it
,
seeing
they
are
like
those
vapours
,
which
the
Sun
having
exhaled
from
the
earth
,
do
indeavor
to
obscure
his
splendour
.
They
deserve
to
be
punished
,
especially
when
their
treacheries
are
prejudicial
to
the
good
of
a
State
,
as
here
they
were
when
they
attempted
this
destruction
,
who
next
to
the
King
,
was
the
greatest
prop
and
support
of
the
Kingdomes
Felicity
.
Is
not
the
attempting
to
destroy
such
a
Minister
,
who
is
the
first
instrumental
cause
,
by
which
he
hath
arrived
to
so
high
an
accrument
of
glory
,
as
striking
at
the
very
person
of
the
King
himself
?
I
should
much
blame
that
Minister
,
who
would
indeavour
and
make
use
of
his
power
to
obtain
a
Remission
for
such
a
Crime
.
There
are
some
injuries
which
it
is
noble
to
pardon
,
and
there
are
others
,
amongst
which
I
rank
this
for
which
the
Publick
Interest
requires
vengeance
.
Mercy
is
not
contrary
to
Justice
,
but
Justice
is
governed
by
Mercy
,
which
serves
for●ts
guide
.
Too
great
Lenity
breeds
too
great
Licentiousnesse
,
and
makes
both
the
Prince
and
Laws
to
be
little
esteemed
of
.
It
is
more
noble
in
a
King
to
pardon
,
then
to
execute
the
rigour
of
Justice
;
but
it
must
be
to
such
persons
,
whose
Imprudence
may
not
augment
their
licentiousnesse
of
doing
evil
,
and
whose
Crimes
arise
rather
from
their
weaknesse
,
then
from
black
detestable
Villany
.
A
Treatise
of
Peace
between
the
Emperour
and
Duke
of
Mantua
.
DUring
his
Majesties
sicknesse
,
and
their
beginning
of
these
Intreagues
,
the
affairs
of
Cazal
were
finished
upon
the
Treaty
aforesaid
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
,
Mazarini
and
Colalte
received
news
from
Germany
,
that
the
Sieur
de
Leon
,
who
was
employed
by
his
Majesty
for
a
Peace
to
the
Emperour
had
concluded
a
Treaty
;
and
shourtly
after
the
Sieur
of
St.
Estienne
brought
it
to
Generals
,
with
Letters
from
the
Sieur
de
Leons
,
and
an
expresse
promise
from
the
Emperour
,
that
he
would
install
the
Duke
of
Mantua
in
his
Dutchy
and
Marquisate
of
Montferrat
,
with
consent
that
the
Town
,
Castle
,
and
Cittadel
of
Cazal
should
be
delivered
into
his
hands
.
This
was
as
much
as
could
be
desired
for
the
foundation
,
but
the
circumstances
how
to
do
it
,
were
difficult
,
it
being
agreed
by
the
Treaty
,
that
the
Emperour
would
invest
the
said
Duke
,
only
within
six
weeks
,
and
that
fifteen
daies
,
after
he
would
withdraw
his
Arms
out
of
Mantua
,
and
the
King
of
Spain
his
from
Cazal
,
and
other
places
of
Montferrat
.
This
did
much
trouble
the
Generals
,
because
this
Article
did
much
oblige
them
to
remain
in
Italy
two
moneths
longer
with
the
Army
,
before
the
Spaniards
would
leave
Cazal
;
which
stay
they
could
hardly
make
,
because
the
Plague
was
very
rife
in
the
Army
,
and
they
had
victuals
but
for
certain
days
;
these
two
reasons
would
infallibly
force
them
to
break
up
,
before
half
the
time
were
elapsed
:
which
should
they
have
done
,
the
Spaniards
might
with
ease
become
Masters
of
Cazal
,
who
had
not
subscribed
to
it
,
with
their
usual
designs
,
because
they
had
liberty
to
hold
the
advantage
they
had
got
,
whenever
the
Treaty
should
be
brought
.
These
just
considerations
were
debated
by
the
Generals
,
who
believed
his
Majesty
would
never
ratifie
it
,
so
they
resolved
not
to
regard
it
,
but
to
march
with
the
Army
with
all
speed
before
Cazal
.
The
Spaniards
being
inform'd
of
this
resolution
were
so
much
surprized
by
their
apprehensions
of
the
first
stock
of
the
French
,
who
at
the
first
onset
,
fight
like
Lyons
.
They
presently
sent
back
Mazarini
,
who
had
brought
them
the
news
,
to
assure
them
that
they
would
observe
the
Treaty
of
Peace
,
and
that
to
put
it
in
execution
,
they
were
content
to
permit
the
importation
of
a
whole
years
prouisions
into
the
Cittadel
of
Cazal
.
But
the
Generals
having
once
heard
that
they
began
to
be
in
fear
,
concluded
,
especially
the
Marshal
of
Schomberg
,
that
they
should
presently
advance
to
Cazal
,
thinking
that
their
appearance
only
,
would
force
the
Spaniards
to
quit
the
Siege
forthwith
,
without
staying
till
the
end
of
the
two
moneths
,
which
was
accorded
by
the
Treaty
.
Politique
Observation
.
IT
is
very
difficult
to
Treat
a
Peace
,
which
may
have
an
assured
end
,
in
a
place
far
distant
from
Armies
,
whilest
they
are
enemies
.
Great
distance
maketh
many
things
be
unknown
,
in
point
of
particular
Circumstances
,
and
of
the
present
State
of
the
Armies
,
which
do
many
times
hinder
the
execution
of
what
is
resolved
on
.
It
is
with
those
who
transact
affairs
at
a
great
distance
,
as
with
Astrologers
,
who
do
contemplate
here
below
the
Stars
of
Heaven
,
perceiving
only
that
which
is
most
apparent
in
them
,
without
being
able
to
observe
many
particular
Qualities
.
So
those
see
nothing
but
the
Lump
of
businesse
,
and
are
most
commonly
to
seek
in
the
particular
and
present
disposition
of
affairs
,
without
the
exact
knowledge
of
all
which
,
nothing
can
be
certainly
resolved
on
,
which
shall
surely
be
put
in
execution
.
It
is
good
to
sound
at
a
distance
the
inclination
of
him
,
with
whom
a
man
doth
treat
;
but
when
it
once
comes
to
resolve
on
particular
Proposals
a
man
ought
to
know
every
particular
passage
;
if
that
be
omitted
,
there
doth
most
commonly
happen
some
one
thing
or
another
,
which
doth
hinder
the
observation
of
it
.
The
King
sends
an
Embassadour
to
the
Diet
of
Ratisbonne
.
THe
Cardinal
knew
it
full
well
,
when
he
proposed
to
the
King
,
to
send
the
Sieur
de
Lyon
,
to
the
Diet
at
Ratisbonne
,
where
the
Treaty
was
concluded
:
And
on
the
contrary
,
he
knew
that
in
great
affairs
,
something
must
be
hazarded
,
and
that
this
Negotiation
would
alwaies
serve
to
discover
the
Emperours
designs
,
as
well
as
many
others
the
Princes
of
Germany
,
who
desired
protection
from
his
Majesties
Arms.
That
if
a
Treaty
were
made
which
were
impossible
to
execute
,
it
would
however
serve
for
an
induction
to
make
a
better
,
because
it
prepared
their
minds
,
and
did
hinder
the
advancing
of
such
Troops
,
as
the
Emperour
was
sending
into
Italy
.
Politique
Observation
.
A
Prudent
Minister
,
never
proposeth
one
only
end
in
his
Actions
,
but
imitating
as
much
as
in
him
lieth
,
the
series
of
the
Divine
Prouidence
,
aspires
to
many
things
at
the
same
time
,
that
he
may
not
do
any
thing
which
is
vain
,
or
to
no
purpose
;
His
Eye
is
not
alwaies
fixt
where
his
mind
is
;
so
,
though
he
be
not
sure
of
effecting
what
he
saith
,
yet
he
is
still
ready
to
execute
what
he
thinks
:
He
is
acquainted
with
all
the
Turnings
which
lead
to
the
Conclusion
of
his
Designe
,
and
with
all
Trap-doors
to
carry
him
to
his
wished
for
end
,
without
giving
to
the
world
any
just
cause
but
of
esteem
and
admiration
.
This
being
one
of
the
sublimest
points
of
prudent
Policy
,
by
which
he
never
goes
less
then
his
Word
.
It
is
true
,
this
kind
of
Prudence
is
not
proper
but
for
a
grand
Genius
,
and
such
as
are
of
extraordinary
fine
and
subtile
spirits
:
But
who
so
is
endued
therewith
,
may
well
vaunt
,
that
he
hath
an
assured
means
to
prevent
several
inconveniences
,
and
to
give
a
happy
issue
to
divers
affairs
,
without
which
it
were
impossible
to
accomplish
either
the
one
or
th'
other
.
After
all
,
he
ought
to
be
vigilant
and
careful
,
that
his
Prudence
be
accompanied
with
Fidelity
,
that
he
may
be
exempt
from
all
blame
,
and
that
will
render
his
conduct
as
it
were
Invincible
,
and
will
acquire
him
more
respect
then
without
;
so
that
no
one
being
able
to
penetrate
into
the
moity
of
his
Designes
,
they
will
however
trace
him
in
many
places
,
where
he
is
not
,
but
will
never
find
him
in
any
,
where
he
is
not
prepared
to
defend
himself
.
The
French
Army
Embattel
in
view
of
Cazal
.
THis
being
resolved
,
the
Marshal
of
Scomberg
(
whose
turn
it
was
to
command
the
Army
)
advanced
with
all
diligence
,
and
on
Octob.
26.
came
within
sight
of
Cazal
.
He
plac'd
them
in
Battalia
on
th'
other
side
the
Brook
Gattola
,
and
after
publike
Prayers
(
which
are
usually
made
on
such
occasions
)
marched
directly
against
the
Enemy
,
whom
they
found
intrench'd
in
a
circumvallation
of
six
miles
about
and
well
finished
,
but
which
served
only
to
augment
the
glory
of
the
French
Army
.
Politique
Observation
.
THe
King
had
observed
in
the
Beginning
of
the
War
with
Savoy
,
(
notwithstanding
the
fair
Proposals
of
Peace
which
Mazarini
had
made
)
that
it
is
great
Prudence
in
a
General
(
though
to
hearken
to
them
,
yet
)
not
to
forbear
the
carrying
on
of
the
War
,
and
to
shew
all
sort
of
Couragiousness
and
Hardship
;
following
herein
the
counsel
of
Archidamus
in
Isocrates
,
who
ever
made
most
honourable
conditions
by
this
means
.
As
it
is
Action
which
sets
off
an
Orator
,
and
makes
him
more
powerful
to
perswade●
as
Demosthenes
answered
one
who
question'd
him
concerning
the
perfection
of
Eloquence
,
so
it
is
Action
too
which
doth
most
powerfully
perswade
an
Enemy
to
make
a
Peace
.
It
is
not
reasonable
for
a
General
to
lie
still
without
action
any
long
time
together
;
the
only
time
to
do
is
after
a
Parley
,
and
such
action
it
is
which
acquires
him
the
glory
of
being
esteemed
Valiant
.
The
only
shewing
of
a
good
mind
to
be
in
Action
,
and
putting
an
Army
into
Battalia
,
doth
strike
fear
into
an
Enemy
:
He
ought
in
a
long
Treaty
to
shew
that
his
Courage
maketh
him
despise
any
danger
;
and
as
he
proposeth
nothing
but
to
vanquish
,
so
he
feareth
nothing
but
not
to
overcome
.
He
ought
not
to
have
any
apprehensions
of
the
Inconstancies
of
Fortune
,
but
to
hope
,
that
his
Courage
may
enforce
her
to
be
favourable
.
It
is
good
that
his
Prudence
should
carry
him
to
take
time
for
deliberation
,
but
that
done
,
his
Courage
ought
to
furnish
him
with
wings
to
advance
his
designe
with
the
greatest
celerity
and
promptness
,
seeing
he
shall
never
have
any
good
progress
who
spends
too
much
time
in
considering
of
hazards
;
and
that
many
have
oftentimes
turn'd
their
affairs
,
by
taking
too
much
time
for
Consultations
.
It
is
an
act
of
Judgement
to
begin
with
coldness
,
but
to
prosecute
with
heat
and
ardour
,
when
things
are
once
brought
to
the
point
of
being
put
in
execution
:
The
fearful
are
most
ordinarily
overcome
.
War
is
a
thing
which
acquires
Glory
from
the
most
difficult
enterprises
,
and
those
Battels
wherein
the
greatest
dangers
are
,
do
render
a
man
the
more
honourable
.
Cardinal
Mazarini
accomodateth
the
Affairs
of
Cazal
with
dexterity
,
between
the
King
and
the
Spaniard
.
AS
soon
as
ever
the
Army
approached
within
six
hundred
paces
of
the
Spanish
Trenches
,
Mazarini
came
galloping
out
and
finding
the
Marshal
de
Schomberg
,
told
him
,
that
the
Spaniards
had
accepted
of
certain
Propositions
which
he
had
made
to
them
,
and
that
he
doubted
not
but
he
would
likewise
consent
to
them
,
for
the
good
of
the
Peace
:
They
were
to
surrender
the
Town
and
Castle
of
Cazal
,
which
were
depositated
in
their
custody
;
They
were
to
march
out
of
Montferrat
;
but
instead
of
delivering
them
into
Monsieur
du
Maynes
hands
(
to
whom
they
might
have
surrendred
them
,
until
his
Father
had
receiv'd
the
Investiture
of
the
Dutchy
)
they
would
deposite
them
with
an
Imperial
Commissary
,
who
should
transmit
them
over
to
Monsieur
du
Mayne
,
or
to
such
as
he
should
appoint
,
on
November
23.
upon
which
day
the
Investiture
was
promised
.
They
consented
(
for
the
greater
security
of
the
Treaty
)
that
the
Imperial
Commissary
should
carry
none
but
his
own
Train
into
Cazal
,
and
that
he
should
not
meddle
with
any
thing
,
but
only
to
give
the
Word
.
The
Propositions
were
taken
into
deliberation
by
the
Marshals
de
la
Force
,
de
Schomberg
,
and
de
Marillac
,
who
considering
that
the
King
designed
nothing
more
then
the
re-establishment
of
Monsieur
de
Mantua
in
his
Estates
,
and
the
setling
the
Peace
of
Italy
,
did
consent
to
them
,
seeing
they
had
the
advantage
to
make
them
first
lay
down
their
Arms
,
who
had
first
taken
them
up
:
An
advantage
which
is
no
little
one
,
as
Thucydides
testifieth
in
his
History
.
In
prosecution
whereof
they
prevented
the
Army
from
advancing
and
breaking
in
upon
the
Trenches
,
though
it
were
with
great
difficulty
,
the
Courage
of
the
French
not
being
able
to
endure
that
the
Spaniards
should
make
the●●
take
the
pains
to
come
so
far
,
and
not
give
them
a
memento
.
Soon
after
the
Spaniards
marched
out
of
the
Town
and
Castle
,
the
French
out
of
the
Cittadel
,
and
the
Imperial
Commissary
entred
in
their
place
.
Politique
Observation
.
IT
is
not
without
great
reason
that
God
hath
called
himself
in
the
Mosaick
Law
,
The
●ord
of
Hosts
,
seeing
he
holdeth
in
his
hand
the
Courages
of
those
who
conduct
them
;
as
he
himself
thinks
fit
,
he
gives
them
Peace
or
War
;
and
when
they
think
that
they
are
upon
the
very
point
of
fighting
,
then
it
is
that
he
compels
them
to
lay
down
their
Arms
;
to
teach
them
,
that
it
is
his
gift
,
and
that
it
is
not
in
the
power
of
all
humane
wisdom
,
if
he
himself
doth
not
lend
a
helping
hand
to
it
.
His
Providence
guides
things
to
their
ends
by
means
,
which
to
appearance
are
contrary
to
it
:
But
his
Power
is
always
Master
,
and
it
is
in
vain
for
us
to
endeavour
or
labour
to
resist
him
.
It
is
worth
looking
on
the
Sun
in
a
storm
,
and
to
behold
the
Ayr
cut
with
lightning
and
thunder
,
the
Clouds
cleft
asunder
,
the
impetuousness
of
the
Winds
and
Thunder
calmed
,
the
Ayr
cleered
,
and
in
a
while
,
all
that
dissipated
which
hindred
the
shining
of
his
rayes
:
But
how
much
better
is
it
to
behold
the
Sun
of
Justice
(
who
over-ruleth
Hosts
)
to
make
the
force
of
his
power
to
appear
,
just
when
Battels
are
joyning
,
to
cover
the
earth
with
dead
Bodies
,
to
dy
the
Fields
and
Rivers
with
blood
,
to
obscure
the
Sky
with
the
smoak
of
Cannons
and
Muskets
,
and
to
fill
the
Ayr
with
lamentable
Cries
,
and
then
to
allay
their
rage
,
to
cause
their
Arms
to
drop
out
of
their
hands
,
to
fill
their
souls
with
gentleness
,
and
in
a
word
,
to
give
a
happy
Peace
?
After
such
an
affair
,
seeing
all
things
fall
out
contrary
to
our
expectations
,
may
not
one
conclude
that
God
laughs
at
our
Designs
,
and
that
his
just
Power
over-rules
the
Order
and
Conduct
of
all
humane
Affairs
.
The
re-victualling
of
Cazal
.
AFter
all
this
,
the
Spaniards
whose
arrogant
humour
could
not
well
away
with
the
disorder
they
were
now
put
to
,
had
much
ado
to
march
out
of
Montferrat
,
and
they
did
not
only
delay
the
time
,
by
pretending
that
their
Ammunitions
of
War
and
Victuals
could
not
so
soon
be
drawn
off
,
but
began
to
take
up
new
Quarters
about
Cazal
,
which
the
French
(
when
they
retired
)
had
left
.
This
made
the
Generals
resolve
to
dispatch
three
Regiments
of
French
to
Cazal
,
under
the
Mareschal
de
Marillac
,
and
accordingly
it
was
effected
.
The
Mareschal
gave
an
account
to
the
Imperial
Commissary
of
the
Reasons
which
occasioned
his
return
,
and
that
he
pretended
not
to
stay
longer
in
Cazal
,
then
till
the
Spaniards
and
Germans
should
withdraw
from
Montferrat
,
at
which
the
Commissary
could
find
no
exceptions
,
it
being
reasonable
that
both
should
march
off
at
the
same
time
.
Some
of
the
Enemies
were
so
much
netled
at
this
,
that
the
Generals
having
divided
the
Army
in
two
parts
,
one
Division
marching
by
the
Coast
of
Livorn
and
Byanzay
,
they
were
advised
to
follow
them
with
intention
to
fall
upon
them
.
This
breach
of
Faith
did
more
affright
then
hurt
them
:
They
ranged
themselves
into
Battalia
,
and
so
stood
one
whole
day
expecting
when
they
would
come
on
.
In
the
mean
time
there
were
six
thousand
Quarters
of
Wheat
clapt
into
Cazal
,
and
the
French
marched
off
at
the
same
time
that
the
Spaniards
and
Germans
went
out
of
Montferrat
,
&c.
Thus
the
War
ceased
for
that
year
,
though
the
Treaty
were
not
as
yet
absolutely
concluded
on
.
Politique
Observation
.
JT
were
great
rashness
in
a
General
,
after
a
Victory
,
or
the
taking
in
of
any
Place
,
so
to
despise
his
Enemy
,
as
to
let
his
Forces
be
in
disorder
,
or
to
give
them
any
opportunity
to
regain
what
they
had
lost
.
The
Anger
which
an
Enemy
is
possessed
with
after
he
is
either
beaten
,
or
forced
from
his
Siege
,
should
induce
him
still
to
be
ready
for
a
fight
,
his
enemy
waiting
only
for
an
advantage
to
take
his
revenge
.
If
they
be
once
beaten
out
of
one
quarter
of
their
Trenches
,
they
should
be
so
look'd
after
,
that
they
do
not
enter
in
at
another
part
;
they
should
never
be
thought
to
have
left
a
Country
,
so
long
as
there
remains
but
one
place
which
may
make
any
resistance
,
not
so
much
as
a
Castle
which
may
quickly
be
fortifi'd
,
or
the
Gate
of
a
Town
,
which
one
may
suppose
to
be
secure
by
a
Treaty
,
ought
to
be
left
unregarded
:
Desperation
doth
somtimes
re-double
an
Enemies
courage
,
and
even
when
an
Enemy
is
absolutely
routed
,
there
ought
to
be
a
strict
watch
kept
,
seeing
a
broken
Army
doth
often
rally
,
and
rush
in
upon
the
Conquerors
,
and
do
them
so
much
the
greater
mischief
,
by
their
not
being
prepared
to
make
defence
.
The
King
of
Swede
enters
into
Germanie
.
WHilst
the
King
carried
his
Arms
into
Italy
,
for
the
just
defence
of
Monsieur
de
Mantua's
Interest
,
several
Princes
of
Germany
,
and
amongst
the
rest
,
the
Dukes
of
Pomerania
and
Mecklebourg
,
the
Marquis
of
Brandenburgh
,
and
divers
Common-wealths
,
oppressed
by
the
House
of
Austria
,
imagining
that
the
King
of
Swede's
Nobleness
would
defend
them
from
this
violence
,
called
him
in
to
their
assistance
.
They
sent
sundry
Deputies
to
him
,
to
engage
him
with
all
earnestness
to
assist
them
;
whom
they
found
so
much
the
more
enclined
to
it
,
in
regard
he
thought
himself
justly
offended
with
the
Emperour
for
his
unworthy
dealing
with
him
,
for
he
had
caused
his
Letters
to
be
broken
open
,
his
Characters
deciphered
and
interpreted
,
imprisoned
his
Subjects
,
trading
upon
the
Baltique
Sea
,
after
he
had
taken
away
their
Merchandises
,
prohibited
the
Commerce
,
though
it
were
a
natural
right
,
and
free
to
all
the
World
,
had
by
several
means
hindred
the
conclusion
of
that
Peace
which
had
been
treated
on
with
Poland
;
had
sent
whole
Companies
under
his
own
Colours
into
Prussiia
,
to
fight
against
the
Swedish
Army
,
to
destroy
him
under
pretence
of
assisting
the
King
of
Poland
,
had
in
a
worse
then
barbarous
manner
refused
the
Embassadours
,
whom
he
had
sent
to
him
to
treat
a
Peace
;
and
had
openly
and
under-hand
spoiled
and
deprived
his
kindred
and
Allies
of
their
States
,
so
that
some
of
them
were
even
brought
to
Beggery
,
without
being
able
to
get
any
reason
or
satisfaction
to
their
just
complaints
.
These
are
the
true
causes
which
stirred
up
his
Courage
,
not
able
to
suffer
such
injuries
;
and
which
at
last
made
him
imbark
on
the
Sea
a
most
puissant
Army
.
About
July
he
came
before
the
Island
of
Rugen
,
which
he
made
himself
Master
of
in
a
few
days
,
notwithstanding
those
great
oppositions
which
he
met
with
;
thence
he
went
to
Stralzund
,
a
Hans
Town
,
seated
upon
the
Baltique
Sea
,
in
the
Dutchy
of
Pomerania
,
which
he
had
taken
into
his
protection
,
in
the
year
,
1628
,
and
there
he
landed
:
The
Imperialists
had
kept
the
Town
close
blocked
up
untill
March
,
and
did
still
belabour
it
with
all
Acts
of
Hostility
,
though
they
were
constrained
to
raise
the
Siege
,
after
the
losse
of
above
twenty
thousand
men
;
but
they
quickly
drew
off
for
altogether
,
not
thinking
it
possible
to
resist
him
in
a
field
,
who
had
so
easily
taken
in
the
Forts
of
the
Island
Rugen
.
Politique
Observation
.
THere
are
four
principal
causes
which
make
Kings
to
march
out
of
their
own
Country
,
Ambition
which
hath
no
limits
,
makes
them
impatient
of
being
confined
within
those
of
their
own
States
,
and
desirous
to
inlarge
them
at
their
neighbours
expences
.
The
natural
inconveniences
too
of
their
own
Country
,
may
draw
them
out
to
seek
a
better
,
where
they
might
live
with
more
ease
,
as
our
first
French
,
the
Vandals
and
Goths
did
Some
flatter
themselves
in
the
belief
,
that
there
is
not
at
this
day
any
lawfull
Prince
at
all
,
whose
Estate
had
any
other
beginning
,
and
that
Kings
have
no
juster
Titles
,
then
by
Conquests
with
their
Swords
.
Lastly
,
they
go
forth
to
revenge
those
injuries
which
are
done
them
,
it
being
allowable
to
repel
Force
with
Force
,
and
to
decide
their
differences
in
the
field
by
that
power
which
God
hath
given
to
them
.
They
quit
their
Countries
to
assist
their
Allies
,
it
being
not
only
necessary
for
a
Prince
who
aims
at
an
extraordinary
pitch
of
Glory
not
to
injure
any
person
,
but
also
to
defend
and
protect
those
who
are
joyned
with
him
by
interest
,
alliance
or
kindred
.
The
Assembly
at
Ratisbonne
.
ABout
the
same
time
,
there
was
held
an
assembly
at
Ratisbonne
,
and
the
King
of
Swede
understood
,
that
it
was
then
and
there
resolved
to
make
a
strong
resistance
against
the
Justice
of
his
Arms
,
and
that
the
Emperour
had
contrived
a
design
(
wherein
,
though
he
was
much
mistaken
)
to
force
him
out
of
Germany
,
and
to
make
him
perish
in
the
Baltique
Sea
,
not
vouchsafing
to
treat
a
Peace
upon
those
Proposals
which
had
been
sent
to
him
only
for
restoring
the
States
and
Liberties
to
those
Princes
and
Republiques
,
from
whom
he
had
ravished
them
.
Resistance
heightens
and
augments
Courage
,
and
this
made
the
Swedish
King
march
up
into
the
Country
,
and
resolve
upon
great
designs
,
which
we
have
seen
him
bring
to
passe
:
But
first
he
had
recourse
to
such
Kings
and
States
with
whom
he
was
in
League
.
About
September
he
writ
to
the
King
,
desiring
him
by
that
ancient
Alliance
which
had
been
between
the
Kings
of
France
and
Swede
with
mutual
promises
,
not
only
to
preserve
friendship
between
one
another
;
but
also
when
occasion
should
serve
,
reciprocally
to
assist
one
another
,
to
imploy
the
power
of
his
Arms
and
Authority
,
to
defend
that
cause
which
he
had
then
undertaken
;
in
prosecution
of
which
he
had
passed
the
Sea
,
and
all
in
the
behalf
of
those
who
were
tied
to
him
by
kindred
,
and
allied
to
the
Crown
of
France
.
The
King
,
whose
courage
could
not
indure
that
any
wrong
should
be
offered
to
his
Allies
,
received
this
request
so
much
the
more
favourable
,
in
respect
it
were
as
glorious
a
thing
in
him
,
to
contribute
to
their
establishment
;
and
accordingly
,
he
gave
the
most
advantagious
answer
to
his
Embassadours
that
could
be
expected
.
However
the
Cardinal
offered
one
thing
to
his
Majesties
consideration
,
that
it
would
be
needfull
to
take
care
for
the
maintaining
of
Religion
,
in
preserving
of
States
,
and
to
ingage
the
King
of
Sweden
not
to
commit
outrages
against
it
,
where
he
found
it
setled
.
His
Majesty
took
time
to
deliberate
and
resolve
on
the
Articles
of
their
Treaty
,
which
being
concluded
and
assigned
about
the
beginning
of
the
yeer
following
,
I
shal
then
re-assume
my
discourse
of
it
,
in
its
due
order
.
Politique
Observation
.
HAsty
rashnesse
in
resolving
upon
grant
affairs
,
is
as
dangerous
,
as
a
nimble
executing
of
them
is
advantagious
;
Prudence
ought
to
guide
both
one
and
t'other
.
And
whatever
Justice
appear
above-board
in
designs
,
yet
they
are
subject
to
have
but
ill
successes
,
if
not
commenced
with
mature
deliberation
.
Though
the
wise
man
resolve
to
do
such
a
thing
which
he
knows
to
be
just
,
yet
he
will
take
time
to
deliberate
on
the
means
.
And
as
the
interest
of
Religion
is
very
considerable
,
so
the
Cardinal
would
not
act
any
thing
untill
that
were
secured
:
Whereas
on
the
contrary
,
rash
,
hasty
persons
,
do
greedily
run
unto
the
end
which
they
have
once
concluded
;
but
never
examine
the
ways
which
conduce
to
attain
to
it
;
thus
they
do
many
times
find
themselves
so
at
a
losse
,
and
intangled
in
the
executing
their
designs
,
that
they
at
last
find
no
dore
to
walk
out
at
with
honour
,
and
so
leave
off
with
shame
and
confusion
.
Hence
it
is
,
that
Demosthenes
in
his
first
Oration
against
Philip
saith
,
They
who
counsel
with
great
hast
,
are
not
the
greatest
Counsellours
,
those
Stomacks
which
make
a
quick
digestion
,
do
not
concoct
so
good
a
Chil●●s
,
as
those
whose
heat
is
moderate
,
as
Physitians
tell
us
;
and
true
it
is
,
those
spirits
which
make
their
resolution
with
most
heat
and
promptness
,
do
commonly
came
lamely
of
at
last
cast
.
The
King
honoureth
the
Sieur
de
Montmorancy
and
Thoyras
,
with
the
Staff
of
Marshal
of
France
.
SHortly
after
his
Majesty
came
to
Paris
,
well
knowing
that
rewards
of
honor
,
are
not
only
due
to
those
who
have
deserved
them
,
but
withall
usefull
to
incourage
others
to
follow
their
example
.
He
resolved
to
honour
the
Sieurs
de
Montmorancy
and
Thoyras
with
the
Staffs
of
Marshal
of
France
,
as
a
mark
of
Valour
which
the
former
had
shewed
in
the
War
of
Piedmont
;
and
which
the
second
had
shewed
to
all
Italy
,
during
the
Siege
of
Cazal
.
They
being
persons
of
great
esteem
,
every
one
commended
his
Majesties
choice
which
he
had
made
,
in
raising
them
to
that
eminent
degree
of
honour
.
But
the
Rebellion
of
the
one
,
and
the
evil
Government
of
the
other
,
did
shortly
after
sully
part
of
that
glory
which
they
had
merited
,
they
shewing
by
their
Procedures
that
valour
and
prudence
do
not
alwaies
meet
in
the
same
subject
.
Politique
Observation
.
THe
rewarding
of
services
is
so
necessary
for
the
good
of
a
State
,
that
when
it
is
once
laid
by
,
the
practice
of
vertue
is
neglected
,
especially
if
it
be
not
distinguished
by
marks
of
honour
.
There
are
but
a
few
of
the
same
mind
with
the
Phylosopher
,
who
said
he
never
expected
other
fruit
from
his
good
deeds
,
then
the
contentment
to
have
done
them
,
and
that
he
thought
himself
very
happy
to
receive
that
testimony
from
his
Conscience
,
which
she
gave
to
him
.
It
is
true
,
a
truly
noble
man
,
doth
not
so
much
regard
the
Recompence
,
as
the
Action
of
Vertue
which
render
him
deserving
;
but
it
cannot
be
denied
,
that
those
marks
of
honour
do
make
lively
,
and
excite
resolutions
to
noble
actions
.
The
wisest
Phylosophers
have
said
,
that
the
two
supporters
,
upon
which
all
the
motions
of
a
State
depend
,
are
reward
and
punishment
,
without
which
,
there
were
no
doubt
but
that
great
disorders
would
soon
follow
,
and
vertue
become
totally
neglected
.
The
King
Honours
the
Sieur
de
Servient
,
with
the
Office
of
Secretary
.
THe
King
who
was
not
to
seek
in
any
thing
which
concerned
the
good
of
his
State
,
would
now
make
another
proof
of
the
knowledge
he
had
of
that
Prudent
maxime
.
One
of
the
places
of
Secretary
of
State
,
being
vacant
by
the
death
of
the
Sieur
de
Beauclere
,
his
Majesty
recollected
in
his
mind
,
the
services
of
the
Sieur
de
Servient
;
the
Prudence
wherewith
he
treated
in
Piedmont
and
Savoy
;
the
fidelity
wherewith
he
had
guided
himself
in
those
Treaties
,
wherein
he
had
been
imployed
since
the
beginning
of
the
War
.
The
intelligence
of
Forraign
affairs
,
which
had
made
him
happy
and
considerable
in
several
encounters
.
The
good
order
which
he
kept
in
the
Army
,
whilest
he
was
super-intendent
of
Justice
;
and
the
eloquence
which
he
had
testified
in
his
younger
daies
,
in
several
Charges
.
Now
that
so
many
good
qualities
might
not
be
let
lie
without
honour
,
and
so
many
noble
actions
without
reward
;
his
Majesty
as
I
said
,
thought
fit
to
impose
the
Charge
on
him
,
of
having
a
care
concerning
the
Affairs
of
War
,
making
it
evident
by
his
judicious
choice
,
how
exactly
well
his
Prudence
knew
to
make
use
of
persons
,
according
to
the
particular
qualifications
of
their
minds
.
The
quality
and
good
parts
of
a
Secretary
of
State
.
THe
Charge
of
Secretary
,
being
as
it
is
one
of
the
most
important
of
the
Kingdom
It
is
needfull
,
that
the
Person
with
whom
it
is
intrusted
,
should
be
indued
with
qualities
accordingly
.
He
should
have
Experience
to
manage
both
at
home
and
abroad
,
the
affairs
in
which
he
is
imploied
.
He
should
be
well
acquainted
with
the
particular
humours
of
Princes
,
strangers
,
and
Grandees
of
the
Kingdom
,
as
also
of
their
several
interests
and
pretensions
.
Eloquence
in
discourse
is
necessary
for
him
,
because
the
King
intrusts
his
Pen
with
him
,
to
write
to
all
Monarchs
,
Princes
,
Parliaments
,
and
Estates
,
and
generally
to
people
of
all
sorts
:
For
it
is
not
enough
,
barely
to
let
them
understand
the
will
of
his
King
,
but
he
should
do
it
in
fit
and
proper
terms
for
a
King
,
that
is
,
with
Majesty
,
and
the
Elegance
of
a
Masculine
generous
stile
,
without
any
thing
of
bombast
or
affectedness
.
I
know
nothing
so
absurd
,
as
to
make
a
King
speak
beneath
his
Majesty
.
As
for
that
which
concerns
Eloquence
,
though
to
write
Letters
in
the
name
of
some
barbarous
King
,
which
are
not
so
exactly
digested
,
may
be
tolerared
;
yet
it
would
be
extreamly
found
fault
with
in
France
,
where
neatnesse
hath
made
her
Throne
,
and
doth
particularly
inhabit
,
and
where
our
Kings
have
nothing
,
but
what
is
eminent
and
of
the
best
.
The
very
name
of
Secretary
of
Estate
doth
sufficiently
shew
how
much
Fidelity
and
Secresie
are
required
in
him
;
he
ought
principally
to
be
blessed
with
these
two
qualities
,
because
should
he
discover
such
things
as
are
intrusted
with
him
,
there
could
not
but
great
inconvenience
follow
it
.
The
King
pardons
the
Duke
of
Vendosm
.
AFter
that
the
King
had
evidenced
in
the
course
of
this
yeer
an
invincible
courage
,
to
reduce
his
enemies
under
the
Law
,
an
admirable
Prudence
in
the
good
Orders
both
of
Peace
and
War
:
A
constancy
not
to
be
shaken
in
resisting
the
Artifices
of
seditious
spirits
:
A
Justice
full
of
Courage
to
assist
his
Allies
;
and
in
a
word
,
all
other
vertues
which
are
proper
ornaments
for
a
Kings
Crown
;
he
would
conclude
all
with
an
action
of
Clemency
,
in
pardoning
the
Monsieur
de
Vendosm
,
after
some
assurances
of
his
repentance
,
and
fidelity
for
the
future
,
in
relation
to
those
Crimes
,
for
which
he
had
been
till
then
kept
Prisoner
in
the
Boys
de
Vinc●nnes
,
and
gave
him
liberty
but
on
condition
to
go
pass
away
sometime
out
of
the
Court
and
Kingdom
.
Politique
Observation
.
IT
is
an
act
becomming
the
greatness
of
a
Prince
,
to
pardon
the
faults
of
Grandees
,
when
there
are
no
longer
any
apprehensions
of
danger
to
the
State
,
and
when
they
are
washed
out
by
an
humble
repentance
.
The
most
generous
are
still
the
most
mercifull
,
and
they
esteem
it
as
honourable
to
forget
an
injury
,
as
to
remember
a
kindnesse
.
That
Emperour
was
highly
commended
by
all
Antiquities
,
who
being
to
sign
a
Warrant
of
Condemnation
,
wished
he
had
never
learnt
to
write
.
And
Solomon
who
hath
left
to
all
Kings
a
perfect
example
of
Wisedome
,
saith
it
is
the
glory
of
a
man
to
passe
by
offences
.
However
a
King
ought
to
be
mindfull
,
that
he
do
not
too
soon
recall
into
his
Court
,
a
Prince
or
Grandee
,
who
may
be
provoked
by
that
Justice
which
hath
been
passed
upon
him
,
least
the
opportunity
of
revenge
which
he
may
meet
with
in
affairs
,
do
carry
him
insensibly
to
a
relapse
.
Opportunity
is
a
charm
which
ingageth
men
ere
they
think
of
it
.
The
least
disgusts
which
they
shall
receive
,
will
revive
their
old
grudges
,
and
it
is
impossible
for
a
great
person
to
conserve
any
Love
for
a
King
,
from
whom
he
imagineth
he
hath
received
some
harsh
usage
,
and
once
not
loving
him
,
he
is
above
half
disposed
to
raise
embroils
whenever
occasion
shall
serve
.
It
is
very
difficult
to
join
close
together
that
which
hath
been
once
broken
asunder
,
and
a
reconciliation
in
point
of
friendship
is
not
stronger
,
then
the
glue
which
joyns
crackt
vessels
,
which
are
easily
broken
asunder
by
a
small
blow
.
An
imaginary
wrong
or
a
small
displeasure
,
should
not
make
a
reconciled
Prince
fall
back
again
,
when
he
is
replaced
in
his
first
station
of
affairs
.
They
who
imagine
that
just
punishments
are
soon
forgotten
,
do
much
deceive
themselves
.
It
is
as
much
as
a
Stoick
would
say
that
he
had
forgot
injuries
;
but
Princes
are
far
enough
of
from
such
maximes
,
so
that
the
safest
remedy
for
all
their
evils
,
is
a
removal
from
the
Court
,
that
no
meeting
with
any
,
who
are
used
to
ingage
people
in
Intreagues
,
they
will
be
(
as
it
were
)
forced
to
keep
within
their
limits
,
when
as
peradventure
their
passions
would
make
them
flie
out
again
.
ANNO
1631.
JT
is
much
more
pleasant
to
behold
the
Heavens
twinkling
with
a
thousand
several
stars
,
or
shining
with
the
glorious
light
of
the
Sun
,
which
rejoiceth
the
earth
with
its
splendour
,
then
to
look
on
it
ful
of
Prodigies
,
flashed
with
lightnings
,
ful
laden
with
Clouds
,
shaken
with
Tempests
,
and
covered
with
the
Vail
of
an
obscure
night
:
Just
thus
,
without
all
peradventure
,
was
it
much
more
agreeable
to
consider
France
in
the
splendour
of
her
Victories
,
which
she
obtained
in
the
fore-going
years
,
in
the
enjoyment
of
a
happy
quiet
▪
caused
by
the
submission
of
the
Grandees
of
the
State
,
and
by
uniting
of
all
the
people
,
all
things
being
established
in
excellent
order
under
the
Conduct
of
so
wise
a
King
,
and
every
one
living
with
Peace
in
his
own
profession
,
then
to
contemplate
her
full
of
factions
,
troubled
with
Combinations
,
and
threatned
with
a
general
dissolution
,
by
those
intelligences
which
the
chief
persons
of
the
Kingdom
held
with
strangers
:
But
as
the
Laws
of
History
oblige
me
to
write
them
impartially
both
in
one
relation
and
t'other
,
so
I
look
upon
my self
as
compelled
to
give
an
accompt
of
those
turbulencies
,
wherewith
she
hath
been
assaulted
,
that
by
those
glorious
actions
of
the
King
,
and
those
Prudent
Counsels
of
the
Cardinals
,
the
way
of
securing
and
warranting
an
estate
from
those
dangers
,
whereunto
it
is
commonly
exposed
by
civil
Wars
may
be
learn'd
.
Though
the
Queen
Mother
had
reason
to
have
rested
satisfied
,
knowing
her self
to
be
the
happiest
,
as
well
as
the
greatest
Princess
upon
earth
,
yet
she
could
nor
live
contented
,
after
the
Cabal
which
had
beleagured
her
Soul
,
had
once
perswaded
her
,
that
she
was
obliged
to
ruine
the
Cardinal
.
She
did
neer
upon
the
matter
equally
divide
the
honour
with
the
King
.
All
the
French
did
indeavour
in
emulation
of
one
another
,
to
testifie
by
their
respects
and
obediences
,
the
sweetnesse
which
did
shine
in
all
her
actions
:
The
Revenues
which
she
injoyed
were
greater
then
those
of
three
Queen
Dowagers
of
France
all
together
:
There
was
no
charge
or
expence
,
which
she
was
not
able
to
go
through
with
,
witnesse
that
magnificent
structure
of
Luxenbourg
,
which
contends
with
the
Louvre
,
and
is
the
most
accomplished
piece
of
all
that
ever
any
of
our
Kings
have
attempted
,
She
could
not
deny
but
that
she
injoyed
upon
the
matter
an
absolute
Authority
in
the
State
.
The
King
permitted
her
to
take
upon
her self
as
much
as
she
could
wish
in
the
administration
of
affairs
.
He
resolved
upon
no
one
thing
of
importance
in
his
Counsel
,
but
upon
her
advice
.
When
necessity
enforced
the
King
from
Paris
,
and
that
she
would
remain
there
,
he
still
left
the
government
in
her
hands
,
and
also
ordered
that
Embassadours
should
attend
upon
her
,
to
communicate
forreign
affairs
to
her
,
and
to
receive
from
her
mouth
resolutions
thereupon
.
Was
not
this
to
possesse
all
that
is
glorious
and
noble
in
a
Government
?
Was
not
this
indeed
to
injoy
her self
with
more
pleasure
then
the
King
,
seeing
she
was
exempted
(
in
what
she
pleased
)
from
those
great
troubles
which
accompany
the
Conduct
of
Affairs
,
and
from
those
embroils
which
are
frequent
in
Wars
and
Voyages
,
all
which
the
King
was
obliged
to
under-go
;
but
she
tied
to
nothing
but
what
she
pleased
her self
,
excepting
those
affairs
only
,
which
related
to
the
good
of
the
Kingdom
.
Last
of
all
,
that
Cabal
factious
as
it
was
,
being
so
much
favoured
by
her
what
did
it
,
but
abuse
her
bounty
,
to
serve
the
Passions
of
some
particular
persons
?
Did
it
not
so
trouble
her
repose
by
sinister
impressions
,
which
were
infused
into
he●
concerning
the
Government
,
and
by
those
suspicions
which
were
instilled
into
her
against
the
Cardinal
,
by
her
eagernesse
and
desire
to
intermeddle
in
affairs
with
greater
power
;
insomuch
,
that
the
good
order
established
in
the
State
,
wrought
no
other
effect
in
her
mind
,
then
to
make
her
doubt
that
the
most
glorious
victories
of
his
Majesty
,
instead
of
transporting
her
with
joy
,
would
fill
her
Soul
with
Fears
,
and
that
Forraigners
would
invade
his
Country
.
Thus
the
most
sublime
Acts
of
the
Cardinal
,
which
strook
both
terrour
and
admiration
into
strangers
,
were
no
otherwise
considered
by
her
,
then
as
so
many
tricks
and
deceits
.
Whence
it
happened
,
that
instead
of
acknowledging
his
Majesties
bounty
,
and
the
respects
which
he
shewed
her
,
she
repayed
his
kindnesses
with
complaints
,
and
instead
of
enjoying
quiet
and
content
,
which
she
had
reason
to
imbrace
,
her
life
was
filled
only
with
vexatious
inquietudes
.
Politique
Observation
.
GReat
personages
,
though
raised
up
a
little
above
other
men
,
yet
are
neither
more
happy
or
contented
.
If
they
suffer
themselves
to
be
transported
with
Passions
,
it
is
with
them
,
as
with
the
Sea
,
which
being
of
a
vast
circumference
,
is
no
whit
the
lesse
subject
to
the
agitations
of
the
Winds
;
so
they
being
raised
a
little
above
others
,
are
not
the
lesse
subject
to
be
vexed
with
inquietudes
.
Though
they
possesse
more
then
enough
wherewith
to
content
themselves
;
yet
they
giving
themselves
the
liberty
of
desiring
still
more
,
rather
out
of
a
humour
then
a
necessity
,
are
never
in
quiet
or
repose
,
but
give
us
just
reasons
to
believe
,
that
although
Fortune
hath
denied
Crowns
to
poor
men
,
yet
nature
hath
made
them
happier
in
requital
of
it
by
giving
them
minds
desirous
of
lesse
.
That
shining
flame
which
we
may
behold
at
the
end
of
a
Torch
,
dwells
not
there
,
but
by
the
force
of
that
matter
which
feedeth
it
,
and
is
continually
raising
it self
towards
the
Heavens
,
as
disdaining
the
place
where
it
then
is
,
desiring
,
as
it
were
,
to
get
up
into
the
Concave
of
the
Moon
;
so
grand
persons
,
though
cloathed
with
such
splendour
as
makes
them
shine
in
the
eyes
of
all
other
men
,
cannot
rest
with
quietness
of
mind
in
that
authority
from
whence
they
receive
it
;
but
their
aspiring
souls
carries
them
still
onwards
to
new
designs
of
raising
themselves
above
all
things
.
They
can
never
be
contented
with
the
command
over
men
,
unlesse
they
can
also
command
their
Passions
which
nature
hath
created
in
them
as
in
other
men
.
Without
this
,
all
their
glory
serves
only
to
stir
up
in
them
violent
desires
to
get
still
more
:
Whereas
on
the
contrary
,
he
who
hath
circumscribed
his
will
with
reason
,
hath
added
this
happinesse
to
his
greatnesse
,
that
he
will
be
exempted
from
the
troubles
of
the
World
.
The
Queen
Mothers
hatred
,
against
the
Cardinal
.
THe
desire
of
destroying
the
Cardinal
,
was
the
chief
cause
of
the
Queen
Mothers
discontents
,
and
no
one
can
imagine
with
what
impatiency
she
designed
it
.
Her
most
faithfull
servants
were
astonished
at
it
,
considering
that
meeknesse
was
the
quality
which
every
one
saw
to
shine
with
so
much
splendour
in
her
whole
deportment
:
So
that
her
Majesty
cannot
be
accused
with
that
violence
;
but
to
set
the
saddle
on
the
right
horse
,
it
ought
to
be
imputed
to
certain
imbroiling
spirits
,
who
had
ingaged
her
in
it
,
before
she
was
aware
of
it
:
Whoever
hath
had
the
honour
to
be
often
neer
her
Majesty
cannot
but
conclude
so
,
and
they
who
have
had
never
so
little
knowledge
of
the
Intreagues
of
those
times
,
cannot
be
ignorant
that
her
Majesty
did
openly
drive
on
at
a
meeting
at
Dupes
,
the
design
of
ruining
the
Cardinal
to
that
extream
and
utmost
verge
,
after
she
was
counselled
to
it
by
the
enemies
of
that
great
Minister
for
,
two
chief
reasons
.
The
one
was
,
they
concluded
that
the
King
could
not
,
in
fine
,
deny
the
abandoning
of
him
,
if
her
Majesty
should
continue
to
urge
him
to
it
,
with
fresh
and
continued
instances
.
A
Mother
having
but
too
too
attractive
powers
over
a
son
to
draw
him
to
her
own
desires
;
especially
such
a
son
so
full
of
respect
and
observance
as
the
King
was
.
The
second
,
because
in
case
the
Cardinal
should
get
the
better
of
them
,
he
would
then
sit
on
their
skirts
,
for
those
seditious
Assemblies
which
they
had
contrived
against
the
Kings
service
,
and
against
his
own
particular
Interests
,
which
if
it
should
so
fall
out
,
't
were
better
for
them
to
drive
on
their
first
design
to
the
very
utmost
.
Intreagues
of
the
Ladies
neer
the
Queen
Mother
.
THe
Ministers
of
Spain
,
who
had
great
interest
in
the
ruining
of
the
Cardinal
,
did
endeavour
with
their
utmost
the
heat
of
these
flames
to
which
infamous
intent
,
they
employed
several
Ladies
who
were
neer
the
Queen
Mother
;
but
especially
,
three
great
Princesses
,
to
whom
her
particular
favours
gave
most
free
accesse
,
viz.
the
Princesse
of
Conti
,
the
Dutchesses
of
Elbaeuf
and
d'
Ornano
:
Several
other
great
persons
of
the
Court
were
of
the
same
party
;
some
of
them
not
so
much
caring
for
the
good
successe
of
any
publick
affairs
,
but
onely
for
their
own
particular
interests
,
which
they
thought
would
be
much
bettered
by
this
means
,
if
it
should
hit
accordingly
:
Others
found
themselves
ingaged
in
the
Faction
,
by
their
Love
which
obliged
them
to
serve
the
Passions
of
some
of
the
Ladies
:
Others
suffered
themselves
to
be
led
into
it
by
their
extravagant
humours
,
which
carries
some
capricious
minds
,
to
the
never-liking
of
any
thing
in
the
publick
Government
:
Had
the
Queen
Mother
been
of
a
more
malicious
and
fiery
nature
she
might
have
been
safe
and
free
from
their
invenomed
artifices
;
but
they
wrought
upon
her
,
made
advantages
of
her
good
nature
,
and
such
were
the
chief
Agents
,
to
whom
she
had
done
the
honour
,
to
give
a
more
particular
part
of
her
gracious
favours
;
besides
,
in
all
their
actions
,
they
only
pretended
a
Passion
to
preserve
her
Majesty
in
her
power
and
authority
,
the
only
absolute
charm
to
bewitch
the
Souls
of
great
Personages
.
They
had
at
last
so
fortified
her
,
that
it
was
impossible
,
in
a
manner
,
for
any
others
to
whom
she
discoursed
but
little
of
her
designs
,
to
dis-abuse
her
.
They
were
never
out
of
her
Majesties
sight
;
and
if
,
by
chance
,
one
of
them
was
obliged
to
go
forth
,
another
stept
in
,
as
if
it
were
,
on
purpose
to
prevent
any
of
her
loyal
servants
to
dis-deceive
her
,
or
with
design
of
picking
an
occasion
to
entertain
her
in
such
discourses
,
as
might
tend
to
the
increasing
of
her
Passion
.
They
made
her
believe
that
the
credit
which
the
King
gave
to
those
sage
Counsels
of
the
Cardinal
,
were
an
authority
so
great
that
she
was
as
it
were
forced
to
be
jealous
at
it
.
They
excited
her
upon
the
score
of
honour
,
that
she
was
bound
to
let
all
Christendom
see
that
the
power
which
she
had
in
the
State
was
not
so
slight
,
that
her
will
should
become
lesse
considerable
by
the
opposition
of
a
Favourite
.
Neither
did
they
omit
to
suggest
to
her
the
re-establishment
of
Monsieur
de
Mantua
,
as
a
crime
,
who
was
now
upon
the
point
of
being
restored
to
his
Estates
,
as
if
the
Interests
of
that
Prince
so
important
to
the
Glory
of
the
King
and
his
Crown
,
ought
not
to
have
been
preferred
before
the
hatred
which
she
had
conceived
against
him
.
Posteritie
will
have
much
adoe
,
to
beleeve
that
they
could
drive
things
to
that
point
,
of
informing
her
Maiestie
with
suspitions
of
the
Fidelitie
of
this
grand
Minister
,
and
of
making
her
beleeve
,
that
he
designed
to
raise
himself
into
the
Royal
Throne
,
upon
the
ruine
of
her
children
,
insteed
of
representing
to
her
,
that
he
sacrificed
his
life
,
his
goods
,
and
his
honour
to
their
glory
,
upon
any
occasion
which
did
present
it self
.
If
her
Majesty
had
not
been
acquainted
with
any
secret
of
affairs
,
they
presently
told
it
her
by
way
of
complaint
and
accusation
of
the
Cardinal
,
as
if
it
had
been
absolutely
necessary
to
have
given
her
accompt
of
euery
thing
,
whilest
she
was
ingaged
in
those
Contrivances
and
Assemblies
,
where
strangers
too
had
a
good
stroke
,
who
might
make
use
of
it
to
the
Kings
disadvantage
.
In
her
Majesties
presence
they
could
never
wonder
enough
,
that
he
should
suffer
the
King
to
propose
to
Monsieur
,
the
marrying
the
Princess
Mary
;
whereas
they
should
have
told
her
,
it
was
with
design
to
stay
him
in
the
Court
But
that
was
no
part
of
their
intention
:
And
is
it
not
yet
more
strange
that
they
made
the
real
i●deavours
which
the
Cardinal
obliged
her
in
,
to
pass
for
disguises
and
falsities
,
even
to
the
perswading
her
,
that
he
onely
desired
to
set
himself
upright
with
her
,
that
he
might
take
his
own
advantage
,
and
find
an
occasion
of
removing
her
,
as
Monsieur
de
●uy●es
had
done
,
well
knowing
,
that
the
bare
belief
of
that
one
thing
would
more
and
more
fix
her
in
the
design
of
destroying
him
?
These
are
the
discourses
wherewith
those
of
the
Cabal
did
ordinarily
entertain
her
,
or
to
speak
more
properly
,
the
Charms
wherewith
they
inchanted
her
Soul
,
so
that
perverting
the
genuine
sweetnesse
of
her
disposition
,
they
rendred
her
incapable
of
any
reconciliation
,
and
immoveable
in
the
design
of
ruining
him
,
whose
Prudence
was
the
greatest
prop
and
stay
of
her
Grandeur
,
and
whose
signal
services
done
to
France
,
had
raised
it
to
that
eminent
point
of
glory
.
Politique
Observation
.
THere
is
hardly
any
one
thing
which
they
who
are
neer
great
Princesses
,
may
not
in
time
perswade
them
to
,
when
they
have
once
gotten
a
little
credit
with
them
,
and
that
they
will
but
use
those
Artifices
to
obtain
it
,
which
the
corruption
of
the
Court
soon
teacheth
.
The
first
and
chief
thing
they
labour
,
is
to
insinuate
into
their
minds
,
that
they
are
very
passionately
affected
for
their
services
and
interests
,
and
that
they
have
no
other
designs
,
but
what
contribute
to
their
glory
;
this
they
do
,
as
well
knowing
affection
to
be
a
reason
able
to
perswade
Ladies
to
any
thing
.
Their
next
care
is
never
to
incense
them
either
by
words
or
deeds
.
They
flatter
all
their
faults
,
even
to
a
commendation
of
them
,
which
makes
the
word
incurable
.
And
though
there
he
noting
more
free
then
love
and
hatred
,
yet
they
professe
openly
they
neither
love
noe
hate
any
but
whom
they
do
.
They
serve
them
with
a
seeming
heat
and
earnestnesse
upon
all
occasions
,
but
are
in
effect
like
Curtesans
who
wish
to
those
whom
they
love
,
all
that
is
good
,
excepting
Prudence
and
Judgment
.
Is
it
not
easily
observed
,
that
if
any
one
displease
them
,
they
are
the
first
who
speak
ill
of
him
?
They
had
much
rather
deceive
them
,
then
hazard
their
anger
by
telling
truth
.
And
thus
by
their
Compliances
and
a
thousand
services
,
which
are
powerfull
attracts
upon
the
minds
of
that
Sex
,
they
make
themselves
beloved
,
and
acquire
a
great
part
of
their
Trust
and
Confidence
:
This
once
done
,
how
many
artifices
do
they
then
find
out
to
surprise
them
?
No
one
can
so
easily
deceive
us
,
as
he
who
hath
once
possessed
our
minds
,
with
a
belief
that
he
loveth
us
:
The
bare
affection
which
we
repay
him
,
gives
him
advantage
enough
in
that
he
is
not
mistrusted
.
The
honour
which
they
have
to
be
ordinarily
neer
her
,
gives
them
no
little
advantage
,
seeing
it
furnisheth
them
with
opportunities
and
occasions
of
saying
whatever
they
have
a
mind
to
;
they
never
hazard
any
thing
,
for
that
they
have
liberty
to
speak
that
at
another
time
freely
,
which
peradventure
they
then
cannot
without
danger
.
Insomuch
,
that
if
they
would
make
any
one
be
hated
,
it
is
a
most
easie
thing
for
them
to
bring
it
to
passe
.
First
,
they
attempt
to
make
them
mistrusted
,
with
great
caution
,
they
speak
ill
of
them
;
but
so
,
as
it
may
seem
to
have
proceeded
from
an
affection
which
they
have
for
their
service
;
and
this
commonly
maketh
their
advices
be
well
received
;
and
having
once
discovered
an
inclination
to
receive
these
first
preparatories
,
they
are
not
to
seek
in
re-criminating
them
with
new
charges
;
and
by
little
and
little
they
insinuate
a
belief
of
their
being
evil
,
which
renders
them
hated
:
And
all
this
,
with
such
a
meeknesse
of
mind
,
but
so
full
of
dissimulations
(
of
which
,
the
Court
is
the
most
perfect
School
)
that
great
Princesses
can
so
much
the
less
easily
defend
themselves
from
them
;
in
regard
the
most
part
of
those
who
come
neer
them
,
do
hardly
ever
tell
them
any
truth
at
all
.
The
Cardinal
indeavoureth
to
restore
himself
into
the
Queen-Mothers
good
Favour
.
AS
there
never
yet
was
any
Soul
more
gratefull
or
more
respectfull
then
the
Cardinal
,
so
it
cannot
be
expressed
with
what
grief
he
indured
the
Queen-Mothers
anger
,
and
to
how
many
submissions
he
stooped
,
that
he
might
recover
her
good
favour
.
Shortly
after
St.
Martins
day
,
she
used
her
very
utmost
power
over
the
Kings
inclinations
to
destroy
him
,
insomuch
that
she
would
not
indure
to
see
him
.
But
he
having
resolved
it
to
be
his
greatest
Felicity
,
next
that
of
serving
his
Majesty
,
to
render
all
testimonies
of
his
fidelity
,
and
of
that
great
Passion
which
he
had
for
her
Glory
,
pretermitted
no
invention
to
get
the
honour
of
seeing
her
.
Sometimes
he
would
addresse
himself
to
Father
Suffren
the
guide
of
her
Conscience
,
and
beg
him
with
signs
of
extraordinary
grief
,
that
he
would
zealously
use
his
utmost
power
to
procure
him
that
satisfaction
,
and
to
re-estate
her
mind
in
her
first
kindnesses
to
him
,
which
some
of
her
Confidents
had
now
diverted
.
The
Good
Father
did
it
so
much
the
more
readily
,
perceiving
that
this
bitterness
of
the
Queen-Mother
,
did
set
the
whole
Court
into
Factions
,
that
it
did
divide
the
State
,
raised
combinations
and
fomented
parties
against
the
King
himself
,
he
represented
to
her
,
that
God
commanded
her
to
moderate
her
hatred
,
and
to
behold
him
with
respect
,
who
had
done
such
eminent
services
for
the
King
her
son
but
it
was
to
little
purpose
,
for
he
could
not
at
all
discover
any
disposition
in
her
,
tending
to
follow
his
advices
.
The
Cardinal
accepted
with
much
affection
those
offers
of
the
Cardinal
Bagny
his
Holinesses
Nuntio
,
a
Prelat
,
not
lesse
recommendable
for
the
greatnesse
of
his
Soul
,
then
that
of
his
dignity
to
attempt
and
indeavour
with
her
upon
the
same
score
:
There
could
not
be
any
thing
added
to
that
great
care
and
prudence
which
he
used
to
allay
her
Passion
;
at
last
he
obtained
this
advantage
,
that
she
condiscended
to
see
him
,
and
to
promise
him
she
would
forget
what
was
past
.
The
meeting
was
at
Luxenburg
Palace
,
where
the
King
was
present
:
But
she
discovering
by
her
eyes
,
her
words
and
actions
,
that
there
was
nothing
but
apparencies
in
her
reconcilement
,
he
was
necessitated
to
make
use
of
a
more
potent
cause
for
the
obtaining
of
that
,
which
neither
the
Piety
of
Father
Suffren
,
nor
the
Quality
or
Merit
of
Cardinal
Bagny
could
attain
to
.
The
King
took
the
pains
upon
himself
,
to
speak
to
her
once
and
again
with
great
earnestness
,
conjuring
her
to
him
whom
she
was
equally
obliged
to
as
himself
,
to
acknowledge
him
for
her
most
faithfull
Servitor
,
and
for
a
Minister
capable
of
executing
several
great
designs
,
of
which
he
had
already
laid
the
ground-work
.
He
beseeched
her
to
re-assume
her
former
familiarities
with
the
Cardinals
,
to
assist
at
Councels
where
,
of
late
,
she
would
no
more
appear
,
and
his
Majesty
pressed
her
so
vigorously
that
she
could
not
deny
him
,
which
his
Majesty
had
been
sensible
of
two
or
three
several
times
.
It
is
true
,
some
have
been
bold
to
say
,
that
they
who
nourished
her
mind
with
this
sharpnesse
advised
her
to
stoop
in
this
particular
to
his
Majesties
will
,
that
he
might
gain
a
greater
power
over
his
Soul
,
and
that
she
might
gain
a
greater
power
over
his
Soul
,
and
the
she
might
find
out
new
occasions
fit
to
destroy
the
Cardinal
:
But
for
my
own
part
,
I
can
never
believe
that
her
goodness
could
credit
them
in
this
point
:
I
shall
only
say
this
much
,
indeed
the
Passion
which
she
conceived
against
him
,
was
so
violent
,
that
she
could
not
long
forbear
,
so
much
did
his
very
sight
torment
her
,
and
that
in
effect
this
meeting
was
a
recommencing
of
it
.
The
Marshal
de
Schomberg
interposeth
.
THe
Marshal
de
Schomberg
.
whom
she
had
heretofore
much
honoured
with
her
Counsels
;
being
return'd
from
Piedmont
,
imagined
that
he
might
perchance
work
somewhat
upon
her
mind
;
he
resolved
accordingly
to
assault
her
,
with
all
kinds
of
reasons
,
and
so
evidently
to
demonstrate
to
her
the
wrong
she
did
her self
,
that
he
would
force
her
by
the
consideration
of
her
own
interests
,
to
give
up
her self
though
she
would
not
do
it
,
either
for
the
Love
or
Respect
which
she
owed
the
King
.
He
knew
belike
that
interest
was
the
breach
by
which
all
great
Personages
are
taken
.
He
beseeched
her
first
to
consider
the
great
benefits
which
she
received
by
his
Counsels
;
and
that
whilest
she
had
followed
them
,
she
was
becom
the
most
glorious
Princesse
of
the
World
;
whereas
now
she
was
in
a
maze
,
by
having
adhered
to
the
advices
of
hers
and
his
enemies
.
It
is
true
,
Madam
,
would
he
sometimes
say
,
he
ever
perswaded
you
cordially
to
love
the
King
,
to
have
no
other
then
his
interests
,
and
to
be
inseparably
united
with
him
;
for
that
he
well
knew
,
all
your
greatness
and
quiet
depended
upon
it
,
whereas
they
who
now
advise
you
,
put
other
imaginations
into
your
Majesties
head
;
but
she
would
not
yet
see
to
what
pitch
of
extremity
they
had
then
brought
her
.
He
entreated
her
to
open
her
eyes
,
and
to
recollect
with
a
difference
she
found
in
the
effects
,
and
made
her
apprehend
and
confess
,
that
she
could
wish
for
nothing
which
she
might
not
make
her self
sure
of
,
if
he
did
but
continue
in
a
strict
union
with
his
Majesty
and
the
Cardinal
.
That
if
she
desired
any
authority
from
the
King
,
he
had
beseeched
her
to
assist
in
the
Councels
,
only
to
give
her
all
kind
of
respects
and
distinctions
,
and
had
in
a
manner
divided
his
power
with
her
.
That
if
she
desired
Gratifications
the
Cardinal
had
never
been
backward
to
pay
them
unto
her
.
The
great
zeal
which
he
had
to
serve
her
,
did
even
transport
him
to
tel
her
,
that
her
separating
her self
as
she
did
from
the
King
,
would
force
the
King
to
withdraw
himself
from
her
;
which
if
it
should
so
happen
,
she
would
lose
all
her
power
and
the
people
themselves
would
no
longer
pay
her
their
usual
respects
.
These
reasons
were
so
potent
and
considerable
,
that
there
was
nothing
could
be
alledged
against
them
and
the
Queen-Mother
had
accordingly
believed
them
;
but
that
some
factious
spirits
about
her
,
perswaded
her
that
she
should
add
to
her
authority
and
greatness
if
she
could
make
herself
Mistress
of
this
one
affair
,
and
thus
they
easily
re-inflamed
that
fire
,
which
the
other
had
taken
a
great
deal
of
pains
to
extinguish
,
though
in
never
so
little
a
manner
.
In
fine
,
she
became
inflexible
,
and
those
unworthy
miscreants
brought
her
to
that
passe
,
that
she
refused
his
Majesty
,
when
he
entreated
her
to
pardon
the
Cardinal
,
which
she
was
so
much
the
more
obliged
to
have
done
,
he
never
having
really
offended
her
at
all
.
Politique
Observation
.
NOthing
is
more
easily
effected
,
then
to
infuse
violences
into
the
minds
of
great
men
,
when
they
are
once
perswaded
it
is
necessary
for
the
preservation
of
their
Authority
.
There
is
not
any
thing
but
only
power
which
advanceth
them
,
above
other
men
,
and
they
are
easily
led
by
it
,
to
ruine
every
one
whom
them
,
conceive
to
hurt
them
.
But
above
all
,
women
are
most
subject
to
this
fault
,
in
regard
they
are
weaker
and
more
wedded
to
their
Passions
then
men
are
.
The
natural
levity
of
that
Sex
makes
them
passe
with
little
adoe
,
from
the
extremity
of
love
to
that
of
hatred
,
not
being
able
to
keep
a
medium
:
It
is
enough
to
ingage
them
not
to
do
a
thing
,
if
you
do
but
earnestly
entreat
them
to
do
it
;
especially
,
if
they
be
but
a
little
provoked
to
anger
.
Such
entreaties
as
are
made
to
them
when
so
affected
,
cause
them
to
passe
from
that
of
Anger
to
Fury
,
and
when
they
cannot
dis-allow
of
the
thing
which
is
entreated
of
them
,
yet
it
is
enough
to
deny
it
,
if
they
love
not
the
person
who
desires
it
.
Rigour
hath
a
greater
Empire
in
their
Wills
then
Submission
.
And
they
whose
Souls
seem
to
be
more
heightned
then
others
,
are
so
much
the
more
to
be
feared
,
they
having
more
mettle
then
conduct
;
it
is
impossible
ever
to
root
out
of
them
any
jealousies
which
they
have
once
conceived
,
and
their
humours
are
so
fixed
in
suspicions
that
it
is
almost
impossible
to
defend
ones
self
from
them
by
lawfull
means
.
If
the
beauty
of
their
countenances
,
give
them
an
almost
absolute
dominion
over
the
minds
of
men
,
yet
the
weakness
of
their
Sex
doth
subject
them
under
the
commands
of
all
and
every
Passion
,
especially
that
of
hatred
;
from
which
it
is
impossible
for
them
to
dis
engage
themselves
,
after
they
have
once
given
it
admittance
into
their
breasts
.
Although
I
look
upon
all
Queens
,
as
exempted
from
the
major
part
of
their
qualities
,
by
reason
of
the
particular
assistance
,
which
they
receive
from
God
,
who
considereth
them
as
his
own
Images
here
beneath
;
yet
it
is
very
rare
to
find
any
,
who
are
not
liable
to
that
violence
which
is
inseparable
from
their
Government
.
And
this
is
one
of
the
reasons
upon
which
Aristotle
groundeth
that
saying
in
h●●
Politiques
,
that
they
are
not
proper
to
govern
States
.
In
regard
Clemency
is
known
to
be
one
of
their
chiefest
Pillars
.
It
is
also
most
assured
,
that
such
as
are
born
with
a
more
generous
temper
then
others
,
are
the
more
to
be
scared
;
for
being
unable
to
direct
with
Prudence
,
they
fortifie
themselves
with
rigour
,
and
become
inflexible
towards
those
,
of
whom
they
have
conceived
the
least
suspicion
.
Monsieur
the
Kings
Brother
disapproveth
of
the
Queen-Mothers
Intreagues
.
MOnsieur
Brother
to
the
King
was
not
ignorant
that
the
Queen-Mother
was
in
the
quality
of
a
subject
,
as
wel
as
in
that
of
Mother
to
his
Majesty
;
and
that
therefore
she
was
bound
to
obey
him
in
every
thing
,
which
absolutely
concern'd
the
good
of
his
Kingdom
,
so
that
he
could
not
approve
of
her
opposing
his
will
and
pleasure
,
neither
was
he
backward
of
testifying
his
dislike
of
it
to
the
King
.
The
discourse
which
he
made
of
it
did
give
no
little
satisfaction
to
his
Majesty
,
who
was
resolved
not
to
let
pass
any
opportunity
which
might
conduce
to
the
firm
establishing
of
him
in
his
due
respects
,
especially
seeing
Monsieur
himself
had
confirmed
him
in
it
,
by
his
protesting
to
the
Cardinal
,
that
he
loved
him
as
a
person
whom
he
thought
necessary
for
the
good
of
the
State
.
Yet
we
know
that
the
favourites
of
great
Personages
,
do
sometimes
pervert
their
best
inclinations
,
and
are
the
common
instruments
made
use
of
to
divert
them
from
their
duries
;
therefore
the
King
concluded
it
very
fit
to
make
sure
of
Coigneux
,
le
Sieur
de
Puy-laurence
&
Monsigot
,
whom
Mansieur
principally
confided
in
;
he
knew
there
was
no
chain
which
could
tie
the
major
part
of
such
people
stronglier
then
good
Offices
;
and
accordingly
,
he
resolved
not
to
wave
or
let
slip
any
time
to
advance
them
,
and
to
hold
them
off
from
being
gained
by
such
as
were
already
ingaged
in
any
Faction
.
His
Majesty
caused
three
hundred
thousand
Livres
to
be
given
to
Monsieur
de
Puy-laurence
,
that
he
might
buy
the
Dutchy
of
Anville
:
He
granted
to
Coigneux
an
Office
of
President
au
Mortier
of
the
Parliament
of
Paris
with
hopes
of
a
Cardinals
Cap
,
which
his
Majesty
had
also
writ
for
to
the
Pope
Monsignot
had
fifty
thousand
Livres
for
his
share
,
and
each
of
them
received
these
gifts
with
such
handsom
actions
and
expressions
of
thanks
,
that
they
made
a
thousand
protestations
of
preserving
and
continuing
their
Master
,
in
a
strict
intelligence
and
obedience
to
his
Majesties
will
and
pleasure
.
Politique
Observation
.
IT
is
very
important
for
a
Kings
service
to
make
sure
of
those
in
whom
the
Princes
of
the
blood
do
most
confide
.
It
is
the
only
means
to
keep
them
within
compass
,
and
they
are
only
able
so
to
dispose
them
,
for
that
they
do
make
such
impressions
upon
their
spirits
as
shall
carry
them
when
and
where
they
please
to
incline
them
.
Princes
commonly
are
notwithstanding
the
greatnesse
of
their
Souls
,
which
they
receive
with
their
birth
,
more
addicted
to
their
pleasures
then
their
affairs
;
whence
it
happens
,
that
they
do
not
give
themselves
time
enough
to
examine
of
what
qualities
any
things
are
,
or
whether
fit
to
be
ingaged
in
or
not
,
but
remit
the
particular
care
of
that
to
those
whom
they
confide
in
,
and
are
contented
when
things
come
to
be
acted
,
if
they
do
but
hear
them
tell
them
they
are
good
,
and
they
had
rather
suffer
some
disorders
in
their
houses
,
then
lose
a
quarter
of
an
hours
passe-time
.
These
are
they
who
share
the
government
with
Princes
,
whiles
they
impose
on
them
the
burthen
,
and
so
divide
the
honour
of
commanding
,
thinking
on
nothing
but
delights
,
and
supposing
that
as
their
births
hath
created
them
the
chief
in
the
State
;
so
Fortune
cannot
but
be
propitious
to
them
,
for
the
obtaining
of
whatsoever
is
necessary
to
give
them
a
continual
subsistance
.
It
is
for
this
reason
it
cannot
be
doubted
,
that
it
were
necessary
to
keep
their
Favourites
obliged
very
strongly
to
the
Kings
service
,
and
to
be
dependent
upon
his
Majesties
will
and
pleasure
,
that
they
may
be
made
use
of
as
occasion
shall
present
themselves
for
the
good
of
the
State
.
In
Spain
none
are
allowed
to
the
Kings
Brothers
,
but
such
as
are
belonging
to
the
Kings
themselves
,
which
are
changed
too
very
often
;
lest
a
long
continuance
in
their
service
,
might
in
time
beget
too
strong
a
confidence
and
draw
them
off
from
the
first
ties
of
their
obedience
.
For
this
reason
it
is
,
that
there
ought
no
great
deliberation
to
be
had
for
the
removal
of
such
from
them
,
who
are
experimentally
known
to
ingage
them
,
in
affairs
prejudicial
to
the
good
of
the
State
;
for
the
great
compliance
in
permitting
them
a
longer
continuance
neer
them
,
will
soon
produce
very
dangerous
effects
.
Their
removal
peradventure
may
seem
harsh
to
Princes
;
but
it
is
better
they
should
be
displeased
,
then
the
whole
State
be
indangered
.
It
is
a
great
good
fortune
for
a
Minister
,
never
to
be
put
upon
such
a
rock
;
and
therefore
it
is
,
that
he
will
indeavour
to
work
upon
them
by
good
offices
,
which
are
the
most
powerfull
means
to
oblige
men
and
tie
them
very
strictly
,
the
chains
wherewith
they
are
fettered
,
being
so
pleasant
and
agreeable
to
them
.
Interest
,
is
that
which
doth
most
efficaciously
more
them
:
And
indeed
,
it
is
in
a
manner
impossible
to
gain
them
by
other
means
,
then
by
making
provision
for
their
advancement
.
There
is
no
design
which
they
will
not
approve
of
,
alwaies
provided
that
they
have
but
satisfaction
in
their
own
particulars
.
They
perswade
their
Masters
to
rest
contented
,
if
they
themselves
are
once
satisfied
.
The
most
part
of
affairs
of
the
world
,
are
like
those
Pictures
wherein
you
shall
behold
different
Figures
and
shapes
,
according
to
the
divers
positions
and
scituations
of
them
who
look
upon
them
.
They
never
represent
any
thing
to
their
Masters
,
but
on
that
side
which
they
best
like
,
and
thus
they
can
as
easily
retain
him
in
quiet
.
There
ought
to
be
care
had
,
that
all
which
is
intended
for
them
be
not
done
at
once
.
Ambition
still
increaseth
,
and
those
benefits
which
are
done
to
a
favourite
,
do
but
whet
his
appetite
for
the
receiving
of
others
Therefore
it
is
,
that
one
should
alwaies
reserve
something
to
keep
them
in
breath
by
the
expectations
of
greater
benefits
to
come
.
The
Queen
Mothers
Resolution
to
win
Monsieur
.
THe
Declaration
which
Monsieur
made
to
the
King
of
his
resentment
,
strook
a
great
astonishment
into
the
Queen-Mother
,
she
having
before-hand
placed
all
her
confidence
in
him
,
as
also
chosen
him
for
the
chief
instrument
of
her
designs
.
They
had
perswaded
her
,
that
could
she
but
ingage
him
in
her
interests
,
she
might
soon
find
men
enough
to
uphold
them
,
and
such
as
would
put
themselves
into
the
field
in
Arms
to
carry
on
her
designs
to
their
very
utmost
,
and
yet
her
natural
goodnesse
was
so
great
to
oblige
her
,
to
preserve
Monsieur
constant
and
faithfull
to
the
Kings
interests
:
But
this
factious
seditious
Cabal
,
which
inverted
her
strongest
inclinations
,
made
her
mislike
those
procedures
,
and
carried
her
on
even
to
reproach
him
;
for
that
after
she
had
so
particularly
cherished
him
,
he
should
take
so
little
care
for
her
concerns
.
It
is
true
,
it
was
heretofore
verily
beleeved
in
the
first
yeers
of
her
Regency
(
though
I
think
without
just
grounds
)
that
she
was
more
affectionate
and
tender
towards
Monsieur
,
then
towards
the
King
,
and
that
she
might
well
cast
her
eyes
upon
him
,
as
many
others
of
her
quality
have
done
,
to
make
use
of
him
for
the
upholding
of
such
designs
,
as
she
might
have
,
to
which
the
King
might
not
be
so
favourable
:
But
it
must
be
confessed
,
that
she
governed
her self
so
prudently
,
by
those
sage
Councels
which
were
given
to
her
after
her
first
going
off
from
the
Court
,
that
no
one
could
discover
any
thing
in
her
behaviour
but
real
intentions
to
preserve
her
children
in
a
good
intelligence
with
one
another
,
and
never
to
attempt
any
thing
which
was
not
conformable
to
the
Kings
Will
;
insomuch
;
that
this
prudent
Conduct
of
hers
,
gained
her
a
great
esteem
with
the
people
,
who
being
desirous
of
nothing
more
then
peace
,
they
regarded
her
Majesty
with
extraordinary
affections
,
as
her
who
was
the
greatest
advancement
of
publick
tranquillity
,
by
her
preserving
the
bond
of
union
between
her
children
.
Though
now
she
gave
them
just
cause
to
change
their
good
opinions
of
her
,
by
her
frequent
entertainments
of
Monsieur
and
his
chiefest
Officers
,
in
that
design
,
which
all
men
knew
she
had
to
gain
him
to
her
party
,
whatever
it
cost
,
that
he
might
become
instrumental
for
her
in
the
resolution
which
she
had
taken
to
destroy
the
Cardinal
.
Politique
Observation
.
JT
is
very
usual
with
Mothers
to
love
their
youngest
better
then
their
eldest
children
,
and
to
rely
upon
them
,
to
be
maintained
in
the
greater
authority
.
It
should
seem
it
is
with
Children
,
as
with
fruits
,
the
newest
are
still
most
agreeable
,
so
it
frequently
comes
to
passe
,
that
the
youngest
are
pleasures
and
diversions
to
their
Parents
,
when
as
they
who
are
older
,
shake
off
the
yoke
of
obedience
,
and
follow
the
inclinations
of
unbridled
youth
;
but
most
especially
so
it
is
,
when
as
mothers
are
become
Widdows
,
and
have
lost
that
protection
of
their
husbands
which
kept
their
children
within
their
bounds
,
that
they
do
cast
themselves
upon
the
interest
of
the
younger
ones
,
whom
they
look
on
as
the
supporters
of
their
old
age
,
and
as
those
who
must
uphold
their
Authority
against
the
eldest
,
whom
they
look
upon
very
often
,
as
men
do
upon
Creditors
who
come
to
take
away
their
goods
from
them
;
withall
,
they
are
dependent
upon
them
in
several
respects
,
because
by
the
deaths
of
their
Fathers
,
they
are
become
the
heads
of
their
Families
;
and
this
dependency
upon
them
is
insupportable
.
If
this
be
ordinary
in
private
Families
,
how
much
more
is
it
in
those
of
Kings
?
History
is
pregnant
with
relations
of
such
Queens
as
have
advanced
their
youngest
children
to
the
Government
,
in
prejudice
of
their
brother
.
Ptolomeus
Phiseus
,
gave
at
his
wifes
perswasions
,
the
Crown
of
Egypt
to
his
youngest
son
;
and
to
go
no
further
then
France
it self
,
Lewis
the
Debonnair
,
did
not
he
prefer
at
his
Wifes
entreaty
,
Charls
the
Bauld
,
before
Lothair
who
was
the
eldest
?
Did
not
Constance
wife
of
Robert
,
seeing
her
husband
intended
after
the
death
of
his
eldest
son
,
to
Crown
Henry
her
second
son
King
,
oppose
it
,
in
her
earnest
desires
that
he
would
prefer
Robert
her
third
son
,
whom
she
loved
most
intirely
?
And
when
she
saw
she
could
not
arrive
to
the
end
of
her
design
,
did
she
not
embroyl
all
things
,
even
whilest
the
King
yet
lived
;
but
much
more
after
his
death
,
by
fomenting
the
divisions
between
her
children
,
that
she
her self
might
have
the
more
Authority
?
This
occasioned
a
most
sad
Civil
War
,
to
the
great
damage
of
the
Kingdom
and
that
good
King
,
both
in
the
declining
of
his
age
and
Kingdom
,
when
as
he
expected
repose
and
tranquility
in
his
family
,
especially
after
he
had
suffered
(
upon
his
first
coming
to
the
Crown
)
so
great
afflictions
by
reason
of
the
misfortunes
of
his
first
marriages
,
&
their
dissolutions
which
afterwards
hapned
;
for
the
remedying
whereof
,
the
godly
Abbot
of
Fleury
Abby
was
employed
.
Not
to
seek
for
examples
far
from
us
,
is
not
that
of
Katharine
de
Medicis
very
certain
,
it
being
yet
fresh
in
the
memory
of
man
,
for
she
was
ever
know
to
favour
some
of
her
children
against
other
some
?
Was
she
not
likewise
suspected
to
have
hastned
the
death
of
her
eldest
,
that
she
might
make
way
to
raise
the
Duke
of
Anjou
to
the
Crown
?
And
was
she
not
seen
after
he
was
attained
to
the
Government
,
to
enter
into
the
Combination
against
him
,
because
he
did
not
relie
enough
upon
her
for
the
the
Government
of
affairs
?
It
is
so
frequent
in
history
,
that
we
shall
need
no
other
proofs
for
it
;
it
may
safely
be
said
,
that
it
hath
alwaies
been
a
very
dangerous
matter
for
States
,
that
it
hath
caused
many
Civil
Wars
which
have
neer
hand
brought
whole
Kingdomes
to
an
absolute
ruine
.
For
that
the
particular
affection
of
a
Mother
,
raising
jealousies
between
her
children
,
hurrieth
them
into
all
extremities
whatsoever
,
they
divide
the
Grandees
into
Factions
,
then
they
appear
all
in
Arms
,
and
nothing
escapes
ruine
;
in
fine
,
they
are
forced
to
quench
the
fire
of
their
private
quarrels
,
in
the
blood
of
their
people
.
She
gaineth
his
Favourites
.
IT
was
both
difficult
and
suspitious
for
the
Queen-Mother
so
often
to
discourse
with
Monsieur
so
it
must
needs
be
to
draw
him
off
from
that
resolution
which
he
had
taken
of
adhering
to
the
Kings
Interests
:
They
who
kept
up
her
soul
in
those
discontentments
,
advised
her
to
make
use
of
those
Favourites
whom
he
did
most
of
all
trust
in
:
This
counsel
was
as
judicious
as
it
was
wicked
,
because
it
was
hard
to
shake
the
mind
of
this
Prince
,
who
received
with
his
Birth
the
seeds
of
obedience
which
is
due
to
the
King
,
and
which
had
also
been
cultivated
by
those
Signieurs
who
had
had
the
charge
of
his
education
.
It
was
altogether
impossible
to
overcome
his
Inclination
,
unless
by
the
means
of
them
who
were
never
from
him
,
who
knew
his
humour
,
and
by
what
devices
they
might
work
upon
him
.
Virtue
which
hath
taken
deep
root
in
a
good
nature
,
is
not
plucked
out
but
with
great
labour
;
it
will
be
needful
to
assail
it
by
strong
means
;
and
none
but
such
in
whom
he
hath
confidence
and
trust
can
bring
it
about
.
The
business
them
was
to
gain
his
Favourites
,
who
were
three
,
Coigneux
,
the
Sieur
de
Puy-Laureus
,
and
Monsigot
:
But
it
would
do
the
work
if
Coigneux
only
could
be
gained
,
for
that
Puy-Laureus
had
but
a
little
before
received
a
strong
Obligation
from
him
;
for
having
removed
Bois-dennemay
,
who
partaked
with
him
in
the
honour
of
his
masters
good
affections
,
and
so
would
not
offer
to
be
against
it
;
and
as
for
Monsigot
,
he
was
so
much
his
creature
too
,
that
he
had
no
other
motion
then
that
of
Puy-Laureus
.
There
were
great
endeavours
used
to
get
him
,
and
a
favourable
opportunity
was
soon
found
;
for
he
being
possessed
with
an
absolute
unbridled
desire
to
have
the
Cardinals
hat
,
which
the
King
had
given
him
some
hopes
of
,
it
hapned
that
the
Pope
deferred
his
Promotion
for
a
few
moneths
,
which
he
was
upon
the
very
point
of
granting
:
Some
of
them
cast
it
into
his
head
that
this
delay
was
a
trick
put
upon
him
by
the
Cardinal
;
so
that
he
,
as
a
man
bewitched
to
his
own
ambitious
Interests
,
swallowed
it
,
and
conceived
so
great
a
fury
against
him
,
that
he
resolved
to
be
revenged
on
him
whatever
it
cost
him
;
insomuch
that
he
told
a
friend
of
his
,
who
endeavoured
to
open
his
eyes
,
That
he
was
freed
from
his
hopes
of
a
Cardinals
Hat
,
but
that
within
six
weeks
time
they
should
be
glad
to
send
it
to
him
with
a
witness
.
It
was
his
usual
saying
,
that
a
Son
of
France
is
alwaies
considerable
,
if
he
be
in
a
condition
to
make
himself
be
pitied
.
And
this
maxime
was
the
true
ground
of
those
hopes
which
he
conceived
,
That
if
Monsieur
should
depart
from
the
Court
in
discontent
,
he
would
be
pittied
by
all
people
;
That
the
Princes
,
Governours
of
Provinces
and
Places
,
and
the
chief
Lords
of
the
Kingdom
would
come
to
him
,
and
bring
Forces
for
his
assistance
,
and
give
him
such
means
to
raise
and
make
a
war
,
by
which
he
would
die
that
Cap
in
the
blood
of
the
people
,
which
had
not
been
granted
to
him
according
to
his
desires
and
expectation
.
The
true
cause
of
its
delay
was
this
,
The
Italians
would
not
give
way
that
the
Pope
should
grant
him
that
favour
,
unless
they
might
be
acquainted
with
the
reason
of
it
,
it
being
contrary
to
the
Bull
of
Sixtus
v.
which
prohibited
the
bestowing
the
Hat
on
men
who
had
been
twice
married
,
as
he
had
been
;
and
thereupon
all
the
Interest
of
Spain
had
much
ado
to
promote
the
Duke
of
Lerma
to
the
Cardinalship
.
As
for
Coigneux
,
he
was
much
more
moved
by
the
hopes
which
they
gave
him
of
stepping
into
the
Cardinals
place
as
soon
as
ever
he
was
ruined
;
and
he
flattered
himself
so
much
the
more
willingly
into
this
Belief
,
because
having
caused
his
Nativity
to
be
cast
during
the
Kings
sickness
,
he
had
been
told
of
great
advantages
of
Fortune
which
should
befall
unto
him
.
The
splendour
of
this
pretended
Ministry
did
so
dazle
his
eyes
,
that
he
lost
his
reason
at
the
first
motion
of
it
,
and
was
absolutely
fixed
in
the
resolution
of
giving
himself
to
the
Queen
Mother
,
and
to
perswade
Monsieur
to
what-ever
she
pleased
:
That
he
might
give
her
a
sure
testimony
of
it
,
he
had
the
boldness
to
oppose
the
Kings
will
,
when
his
Majesty
desir'd
to
engage
Monsieur
a
little
more
strictly
to
the
Court
,
by
granting
him
that
satisfaction
which
he
had
so
long
wished
for
,
of
marrying
him
to
the
Princess
Mary
.
The
Queen-Mother
who
could
not
endure
this
match
,
assured
Coigneux
,
that
he
would
do
her
a
most
particular
kindness
to
divert
Monsieur
from
it
;
who
forthwith
used
all
the
Artifices
which
the
malice
of
his
soul
could
suggest
to
him
,
to
break
it
off
,
insomuch
that
he
beseeched
his
Majesty
that
he
would
not
oblige
him
to
marry
so
suddenly
,
Coigneux
became
so
insolently
proud
of
this
prank
,
that
Monsieur
being
at
Chantilly
,
he
vaunted
(
speaking
to
some
one
who
was
not
at
all
engaged
to
him
)
that
he
had
hindred
the
Match
,
and
that
it
would
never
be
concluded
.
It
s
true
,
the
words
were
no
sooner
out
of
his
mouth
,
but
he
repented
them
,
fearing
,
and
with
great
reason
,
lest
the
King
would
come
to
be
informed
of
his
insolencie
,
and
chastise
him
for
it
.
In
fine
,
Fear
was
joyned
to
his
Ambition
:
From
thence
forward
,
those
two
furious
Passions
wrought
so
mightily
upon
his
inconsiderate
Spirit
,
that
he
was
at
no
quiet
until
he
wrought
Monsieur
to
leave
the
Court.
There
was
no
essay
which
he
left
unattempted
to
shake
that
resolution
of
Monsieurs
,
which
he
stuck
close
to
,
of
not
forsaking
the
King
:
He
found
means
to
renew
in
his
mind
fresh
sentiments
of
revenge
against
the
Cardinal
,
by
remembring
him
of
the
Imprisonment
and
death
of
the
Grand
Prior
,
and
of
the
Marshal
d'
Ornano
,
and
the
execution
of
Chalais
:
He
often
put
him
in
mind
of
the
Obligation
which
lay
upon
him
to
undertake
the
Queen-Mothers
quarrel
,
who
had
alwaies
tenderly
loved
him
:
But
finding
that
none
of
these
devices
wrought
any
effect
he
attempted
to
possess
him
with
fear
,
which
shaketh
the
greatest
Courages
:
He
made
him
believe
that
the
King
had
been
inform'd
of
his
relapsing
into
the
Queen-Mothers
Interests
,
and
was
by
the
Cardinal's
advice
resolved
to
send
him
Prisoner
to
the
Boys
de
Vincennes
.
Then
it
was
that
without
more
ado
he
absolutely
concluded
to
leave
the
Court
with
all
speed
,
not
having
the
power
to
recollect
(
as
it
was
to
be
wished
)
that
this
Favourite
led
h●m
away
,
only
that
he
might
obtain
that
Honour
by
force
,
of
which
his
small
worth
made
him
very
undeserving
.
Politique
Observation
.
I
Have
formerly
said
,
It
were
requisite
that
the
Favourites
of
Princes
should
be
nearly
tyed
to
the
Kings
Interests
,
that
they
might
be
carried
to
whatever
his
Majestie
should
desire
of
them
;
and
now
I
shall
add
,
that
it
is
not
less
then
necessary
,
to
prevent
their
troubling
of
the
State
;
for
that
the
most
part
of
such
Civil
wars
have
hapned
by
their
means
:
But
there
are
great
obstructions
and
difficulties
in
the
encompassing
it
,
seeing
that
it
is
not
somtimes
in
the
power
of
the
greatest
Ministers
to
retain
them
in
their
duties
,
what-ever
advantages
are
prepared
for
them
.
And
as
eating
doth
but
excite
the
hungers
of
starved
stomacks
,
so
those
Riches
which
are
given
to
them
,
do
but
make
them
more
ambitious
of
other
,
and
greater
.
It
is
the
humour
which
doth
possess
most
Princes
Favourites
,
and
is
the
cause
which
doth
often
engage
their
Masters
in
great
Broyls
.
The
most
violent
storms
which
turn
all
things
up-side-down
,
are
formed
only
out
of
Clouds
drawn
up
by
the
Planets
into
the
highest
Region
of
the
Ayr
;
and
the
greatest
Revolts
which
have
troubled
the
quiet
of
the
people
,
and
ruined
whole
Kingdoms
,
have
proceeded
from
those
suggestions
which
Princes
Favourites
(
the
Stars
of
the
State
)
have
raised
in
their
minds
,
from
whence
they
often
get
nothing
but
mud
and
dirt
.
Hath
not
the
last
age
made
it
evident
here
in
France
,
in
the
time
of
Henry
the
third
,
when
as
the
Duke
d'
Alençon
had
not
gone
out
of
the
Court
,
but
by
the
perswasions
of
B●ssi
and
Semier
,
and
some
others
his
Favourites
,
who
were
troubled
to
see
the
government
of
Affairs
in
the
hands
of
some
who
would
not
give
them
leave
to
do
what
they
pleased
?
And
if
we
look
back
a
little
more
,
shall
we
not
find
that
Lewis
the
eleventh
,
whilest
he
was
Daulphine
,
had
not
withdrawn
himself
the
first
time
from
Charles
the
seventh
his
Brother
,
but
by
the
advices
of
Chaumont
and
Boucicaut
,
and
their
Partisans
who
could
not
enoure
to
see
that
his
Neece
the
fair
Agnes
and
Villiquier
,
should
have
so
absolute
a
Power
?
Our
own
times
have
furnished
us
with
examples
enough
to
prove
this
truth
,
which
are
so
well
known
to
all
men
,
that
I
need
not
trouble
them
or
my self
to
relate
them
.
I
shall
only
add
this
;
that
as
Goldsmiths
have
a
certain
strong
water
to
separate
Gold
from
Silver
,
though
incorporated
by
the
Fire
,
that
they
seem
to
be
the
same
Body
:
So
the
Favourites
of
Princes
have
certain
Arts
,
which
the
malice
of
the
Court
teacheth
them
,
the
power
of
which
is
so
great
,
that
when
they
please
,
they
will
divide
a
Mother
from
her
children
,
a
Brother
from
a
Brother
,
and
generally
all
whom
Nature
or
Friendship
had
joyned
together
,
in
so
strict
a
league
,
that
one
would
have
reasonably
imagined
nothing
could
have
been
able
to
have
made
a
separation
.
Monsieur
's
resolution
to
leave
the
Court.
WHen
Coignenx
had
once
perswaded
Monsieur
by
his
subtle
devices
to
leave
the
Court
,
he
gave
him
no
respite
,
until
he
had
put
it
in
execution
.
That
his
departure
might
be
with
the
more
noise
,
which
might
serve
for
a
Beacon
to
put
the
whole
Kingdom
in
an
uprore
;
he
found
a
trick
to
perswade
him
,
that
it
would
be
an
act
of
courage
in
him
,
to
go
quarrel
with
the
Cardinal
in
his
own
house
,
before
he
went
off
,
and
to
declare
to
him
,
that
he
would
be
no
more
his
friend
,
but
that
he
would
take
the
Queen-Mothers
part
against
him
.
Accordingly
Monsieur
went
to
him
,
and
told
him
so
:
But
the
Cardinal
who
knew
such
things
could
not
proceed
from
his
goodness
,
which
rendred
him
not
only
the
least
evil-doer
,
but
indeed
,
the
most
obliging
Prince
of
the
world
,
answered
him
with
nothing
but
respects
and
civilities
.
Assoon
as
Monsieur
went
from
him
,
he
got
into
his
●oach
,
and
went
directly
to
Orleans
,
without
taking
leave
of
the
King
.
The
Queen-Mother
seeming
to
be
surpriz'd
at
it
,
presently
sent
notice
of
it
to
the
King
,
then
at
hunting
;
who
was
much
troubled
at
it
;
though
he
could
expect
little
good
from
the
base
dispositions
of
Monsieur's
servants
,
of
all
whom
his
Majesty
had
been
fully
informed
,
though
he
could
not
imagine
they
would
have
carried
things
to
such
extremities
considering
the
great
gratifications
he
had
bestowed
on
them
,
and
those
several
protestations
of
inviolable
fidelity
which
they
had
but
so
lately
made
unto
him
.
When
his
Majesty
return'd
from
hunting
,
he
alighted
at
the
Cardinal
's
,
and
gave
him
such
singular
testimonies
of
his
favour
,
that
they
were
able
to
obliterate
any
apprehensions
of
Monsieur's
proceedings
:
His
Majesty
promised
he
would
protect
him
with
and
against
all
,
and
commanded
him
to
be
the
more
confident
of
it
,
in
regard
he
was
bound
in
honour
to
preserve
him
,
from
whom
he
had
received
such
signal
services
.
That
if
any
did
him
an
injury
it
was
his
Majesty
whom
they
did
offend
,
and
he
would
so
take
it
,
as
done
to
himself
.
From
thence
the
King
went
to
find
out
the
Queen-Mother
,
to
whom
he
could
not
dissemble
how
much
Monsieur's
departure
did
displease
him
,
and
the
just
ground
he
had
to
suspect
that
she
had
a
hand
in
the
counselling
him
to
it
,
of
which
for
the
present
she
endeavoured
to
clear
her self
,
though
shortly
after
it
was
found
to
be
but
too
true
,
by
that
strict
intelligence
which
was
between
them
,
and
by
those
letters
which
they
writ
to
the
King
,
having
one
and
the
same
sense
and
expression
,
As
also
by
Monsieur's
own
discourses
to
the
Ladies
at
Orleans
,
when
they
asked
of
him
the
reasons
of
his
so
sudden
return
;
not
that
the
Queen-Mother
was
ever
satisfied
with
Monsieur
,
or
he
with
her
,
but
that
there
was
a
means
found
out
to
perswade
them
,
that
if
they
would
but
closely
unite
themselves
,
they
would
be
the
better
able
to
drive
on
their
own
Designs
,
and
induce
the
King
to
ruine
the
Cardinal
,
the
only
thing
which
they
desired
.
Politique
Observation
.
THough
the
Ring-leaders
in
a
State
be
of
different
humors
and
inclinations
,
and
though
they
be
much
divided
by
the
emulation
which
they
bear
to
one
another
,
yet
they
do
easily
re-unite
,
that
they
may
(
if
possible
)
increase
their
own
Powers
,
by
destroying
that
of
their
King
.
Experience
sheweth
us
,
that
fire
can
naturally
incorporate
most
different
mettals
,
as
Gold
and
Iron
;
The
fire
of
Ambition
is
no
less
able
to
unite
the
minds
of
Grandees
,
when
it
is
once
proposed
to
trouble
the
Kingdom
.
One
hath
not
obtained
the
Pension
or
Boon
which
he
desired
;
another
could
not
get
his
kinsman
into
a
Benefice
as
he
attempted
,
and
another
thinks
he
deserveth
to
have
a
greater
hand
then
he
hath
,
in
the
government
of
affairs
,
or
could
not
procure
the
Office
which
he
aspired
to
;
and
these
are
those
several
discontents
which
they
have
received
,
in
the
diversity
of
their
designes
,
and
which
run
them
up
to
that
pass
,
that
they
become
unsatisfied
with
the
King
,
or
his
principal
Minister
,
not
at
all
considering
,
that
there
are
several
other
concerns
,
besides
theirs
in
particular
,
which
oblige
by
necessity
,
that
those
things
be
granted
to
others
,
which
they
would
so
fain
procure
to
themselves
.
This
general
discontent
is
enough
to
unite
them
together
,
and
to
engage
them
in
that
one
designe
of
a
revolt
:
They
know
there
are
two
waies
to
attain
to
greatness
,
Prudence
and
Power
,
when
they
once
perceive
that
all
the
devices
of
their
Will
,
or
to
speak
more
properly
,
all
their
Deceipts
,
are
not
able
to
raise
their
greatness
to
that
pass
which
they
desire
,
they
presently
fly
to
the
latter
,
imagining
in
themselves
they
might
get
more
by
it
,
then
by
the
former
.
They
cannot
be
ignorant
how
that
many
of
their
Predecessors
have
bee
shipwrack'd
on
the
very
same
score
,
by
which
they
pretend
to
raise
great
advantages
to
themselves
:
and
as
the
minds
of
most
men
abound
rather
with
hopes
then
fears
,
so
they
fancy
to
themselves
,
that
Fortune
will
be
more
favourable
to
them
then
others
;
and
upon
this
account
it
is
,
that
they
do
often
associate
themselves
together
,
not
with
intent
of
putting
State
affairs
into
a
better
posture
,
as
they
pretend
,
but
to
advance
(
what
in
them
lies
)
their
own
private
Families
and
Interests
at
the
cost
and
charges
of
the
Publike
.
I
shall
liken
them
to
the
first
qualities
,
which
not
holding
themselves
in
a
good
correspondency
,
for
the
preservation
of
the
subject
whereof
they
are
compos'd
,
do
unanimously
conspire
and
contrive
the
ruine
of
it
;
for
in
the
same
manner
do
they
instead
of
keeping
up
and
maintaining
the
State
by
their
Prudence
and
Authority
,
of
which
it
is
their
honour
to
be
chief
supporters
,
they
employ
them
to
divide
and
ruine
the
people
,
forcing
the
Prince
to
contribute
to
the
means
which
are
necessary
to
oppose
their
violences
.
The
Queen-Mother
rejoyceth
at
Monsieur's
Departure
.
AFter
Monsieur's
departure
,
the
Queen-mother
became
more
resolute
in
her
eagerness
against
the
Cardinal
,
and
believed
that
his
going
away
would
be
very
advantagious
to
her
.
They
who
flattered
her
,
and
blew
the
Coals
of
her
Passion
,
perswaded
her
,
that
half
the
Kingdom
would
quickly
be
up
in
Arms
,
and
proffer
their
assistances
to
Monsieur
,
in
what-ever
he
would
employ
them
:
That
several
Towns
would
revolt
;
That
Monsieur's
discontent
alone
,
if
once
known
abroad
,
would
raise
a
war
on
every
side
,
and
that
amidst
this
confusion
,
the
King
would
think
himself
very
happy
,
could
he
but
prevent
the
ruine
of
his
Kingdom
,
by
submitting
to
that
of
the
Cardinal
:
She
withdrew
her self
from
being
at
any
counsels
,
to
which
she
had
but
lately
before
used
to
go
,
and
seemed
less
solicitous
in
dissembling
her
discontents
.
What
pity
was
it
to
see
a
Kingdom
exposed
to
so
imminent
a
danger
of
being
totally
subverted
by
Civil
wars
,
and
all
to
destroy
him
,
who
for
eight
yeers
together
employed
his
whole
time
(
both
day
and
night
)
to
settle
it
in
its
former
glory
?
What
Injustice
was
it
to
repay
the
Cardinal's
services
with
such
Ingratitude
?
What
a
confusion
was
it
to
see
a
Mother
and
a
Brother
revolt
against
their
King
,
and
all
to
satisfie
the
Hatred
and
Ambition
of
their
Ministers
?
The
King
endured
it
with
the
greater
displeasure
,
because
he
understood
that
Forreigners
had
sowed
these
Tares
under
hopes
of
kindling
a
fire
,
which
should
constrain
him
to
withdraw
his
Forces
from
Italy
,
abandon
●he
assisting
of
his
Allies
or
at
least
to
submit
to
shameful
conditions
of
Peace
,
for
which
purpose
they
were
just
upon
meeting
in
Piedmont
.
His
Majesty
was
not
to
seek
in
the
knowledge
,
that
Queens
are
not
exempted
from
punishment
,
when
they
contrive
troubles
in
the
State
,
that
is
,
if
the
quality
of
Mother
did
exact
the
respects
of
a
Son
from
him
,
that
of
a
King
did
oblige
her
not
to
prefer
any
consideration
before
that
of
the
good
of
his
State
;
and
in
conclusion
,
that
he
ought
to
use
all
di●igent
means
to
break
off
the
intelligence
which
she
held
with
Monsieur
,
and
those
who
nourished
his
mind
with
discontents
:
There
was
no
more
certain
way
,
then
to
assign
her
some
Town
to
live
in
,
a
little
distant
from
the
Court
,
to
disperse
here
and
there
those
,
who
abusing
her
goodness
,
did
foment
the
fire
of
dissention
in
her
soul
,
and
to
place
near
her
,
some
one
endued
with
Discretion
and
Power
,
that
she
might
not
in
future
attempt
any
thing
against
the
good
of
the
State
.
The
Respect
wherewith
the
King
did
alwaies
honour
her
was
such
,
that
he
could
never
resolve
to
use
any
violent
remedies
,
but
at
the
very
last
cast
,
after
he
had
tryed
all
others
;
to
which
end
he
resolved
rather
to
leave
her
,
then
that
she
should
leave
him
,
and
accordingly
he
removed
to
Compeigne
,
imagining
that
the
sharpness
of
the
season
would
invite
her
to
continue
at
Paris
after
his
departure
,
and
that
in
this
small
separation
,
she
could
not
any
longer
divide
the
Court
into
Parties
,
as
then
she
had
done
.
There
were
likewise
other
devices
found
to
draw
off
some
of
the
most
factious
from
about
her
,
that
their
absense
might
afford
some
opportunities
of
calming
her
spirit
.
It
were
to
have
been
wished
,
that
she
had
rather
(
according
to
his
Majesties
pleasure
)
resolved
to
have
lived
in
quiet
at
her
Palace
of
Luxenburgh
,
whilest
his
Majesty
was
out
of
Paris
,
then
to
have
followed
the
Court
,
where
her
presence
countenanced
the
Faction
which
she
had
there
contrived
.
Indeed
the
King
verily
imagined
she
would
the
sooner
resolve
so
to
do
,
because
she
had
declared
she
would
intermeddle
no
more
in
any
affairs
,
neither
appear
at
any
Counsels
,
so
much
did
the
Cardinal's
presence
afflict
her
;
whereas
she
(
instead
of
comporting
her self
to
this
fair
and
sweet
way
)
was
guided
by
the
perswasions
of
those
who
ruled
her
spirit
,
and
who
induced
her
to
resolve
to
carry
on
her
anger
to
the
utmost
extremity
,
and
to
follow
the
King
every
where
,
assuring
her
,
that
at
last
the
people
would
all
rise
,
and
that
from
thence
she
might
undoubtedly
find
some
expedient
to
perswade
his
Majesty
to
consent
to
the
Cardinal's
Banishment
or
Ruine
.
This
procedure
of
hers
did
absolutely
intrench
upon
his
authority
,
as
if
he
could
not
have
commanded
her
to
quit
the
Court
,
and
it
served
only
to
provoke
the
Kings
anger
,
and
to
force
him
to
deal
more
rigorously
with
her
then
otherwise
he
desired
to
have
done
.
Politique
Observation
.
HOpe
is
that
Root
which
doth
long
nourish
the
Thought
of
Revenge
,
and
without
which
the
most
generous
persons
lose
their
Courages
,
and
fall
into
despair
,
instead
of
prosecuting
their
designs
.
No
one
hath
so
well
described
the
qualities
of
that
which
is
without
reason
,
as
the
Ancient
who
said
,
it
is
the
dream
of
those
who
are
awake
,
and
whose
minds
are
mastered
with
this
Passion
.
To
speak
truly
,
just
as
Dreams
fill
the
mind
with
Chimera's
,
which
have
no
other
being
then
in
our
Fancies
,
so
an
ill-grounded
hope
fills
our
Courages
with
illusions
and
imaginary
contentments
,
by
representing
such
things
which
are
absolutely
beyond
our
reach
,
as
if
they
were
subject
to
our
wills
and
desires
;
it
flatters
our
thoughts
with
a
vain
belief
,
that
there
is
not
any
impediment
possibly
to
be
met
with
in
our
enterprises
,
which
we
shall
not
be
able
to
surmount
;
and
though
at
the
very
instant
a
storm
be
over
our
heads
,
yet
it
assureth
us
that
it
will
not
last
long
,
but
that
a
calm
will
soon
follow
.
If
we
are
to
begin
a
war
,
it
makes
us
see
an
Army
already
in
the
Field
,
which
nothing
can
resist
.
If
any
enterprise
threaten
us
with
miscarriage
,
it
perswadeth
us
,
that
we
shall
soon
see
some
alteration
in
affairs
,
setting
before
our
eyes
the
examples
of
many
,
who
have
been
raised
out
of
great
misfortunes
,
to
greater
glories
and
honours
.
Thus
it
is
,
this
same
Hope
which
fortifieth
the
most
dejected
Courages
,
animates
the
most
astonished
men
with
new
souls
,
and
recruits
the
resolutions
of
them
who
were
even
languishing
.
Have
we
not
seen
it
serve
for
an
Anchor
to
the
most
miserable
,
to
keep
them
firm
in
all
Tempests
,
when
they
have
been
upon
the
point
of
being
overwhelmed
,
and
for
a
North
Pole
,
to
guide
them
to
their
desired
Haven
?
Hope
is
that
which
preserveth
necessary
vigour
for
the
executing
of
hazardous
designs
;
our
own
Wishes
never
last
so
long
as
Hope
doth
;
for
we
soon
disclaim
our
Designs
,
if
we
once
believe
they
will
not
take
effect
.
It
hath
alwaies
been
known
for
the
Mother
of
Valour
,
and
for
a
vital
Spirit
,
which
animateth
the
heart
to
great
attempts
.
The
charms
of
Hope
are
very
powerful
,
but
they
are
also
dangerous
,
and
much
like
the
Egg
of
an
Aspick
,
which
is
very
pleasant
to
look
on
,
by
reason
of
that
diversity
of
colours
wherewith
Nature
hath
been
pleased
to
paint
it
,
but
within
it
is
full
of
deadly
poyson
,
of
which
time
brings
forth
a
most
venemous
serpent
:
For
if
in
Enterprises
there
be
nothing
so
dangerous
as
a
mis grounded
Hope
,
yet
the
pleasure
wherewith
it
entertains
our
minds
in
matters
of
Revenge
,
is
very
dear
to
us
,
and
makes
us
pay
high
Interest
for
it
.
It
is
the
miserable
man's
Treasure
,
and
somtimes
too
it
is
an
addition
to
his
miseries
.
It
is
not
enough
that
a
hope
be
conformable
to
our
desires
,
but
it
ought
to
be
laid
by
when
it
is
grounded
upon
the
assistances
of
some
persons
who
are
easily
to
be
ruined
,
or
upon
an
Insurrection
of
a
people
who
every
day
change
their
resolutions
,
whom
a
little
fear
disarms
,
and
who
this
day
love
him
,
whom
but
a
little
before
they
could
not
endure
at
all
.
The
King
entreats
the
Queen-Mother
to
desist
from
her
Intreagues
.
THough
the
inflexible
stubbornness
of
the
Queen-Mother
was
able
to
provoke
the
most
patient
Courages
,
yet
the
goodness
of
the
King
could
not
be
overcome
by
it
.
Whilest
she
was
at
Compeigne
,
whither
she
followed
his
Majesty
,
he
still
made
new
attempts
to
surmount
her
resistance
.
He
was
not
backward
to
let
her
daylie
see
(
by
his
frequent
conjuring
her
,
and
that
with
a
great
tenderness
of
heart
,
which
did
evidently
convince
to
her
,
that
he
neither
wanted
Respect
or
Affection
for
her
)
that
she
would
much
oblige
him
,
if
she
would
but
recede
from
the
evil
advices
of
those
who
lived
about
her
,
and
who
only
desired
a
separation
between
them
,
for
their
own
Hatreds
,
or
private
Interests
.
He
proffered
to
her
to
set
the
Marillacs
at
liberty
,
if
her
content
depended
upon
it
,
though
otherwise
they
had
deserved
to
be
punished
;
and
indeed
he
valued
nothing
in
respect
of
her
affections
.
He
often
beseeched
her
to
love
the
Cardinal
for
his
sake
,
and
made
her
see
,
that
she
was
obliged
to
it
,
seeing
she
knew
better
then
any
one
,
how
beneficial
he
was
to
the
State
,
and
that
he
had
alwaies
faithfully
served
him
.
He
was
not
deficient
to
let
her
perceive
,
That
the
grief
which
this
great
Minister
had
to
find
himself
in
her
disfavour
,
was
a
most
pregnant
testimony
of
the
affection
which
he
had
for
her
service
;
and
that
he
did
sufficiently
oblige
himself
to
an
eternal
fidelity
,
by
those
publike
acknowledgements
of
the
Favours
which
he
confessed
to
have
received
from
her
goodness
;
and
that
all
her
eagerness
against
him
,
could
not
obliterate
the
remembrance
of
them
;
and
at
last
(
that
he
might
pretermit
nothing
which
might
move
her
)
he
caused
new
perswasions
to
be
made
to
her
,
by
the
Sieur
de
Chasteauneu'f
,
Lord
Keeper
of
the
Seal
,
and
by
the
Mareschal
de
Schombergh
,
that
she
would
be
assistant
at
Counsels
,
and
recede
from
those
underhand
Intelligences
which
she
might
have
with
Monsieur
.
But
they
could
procure
no
other
answer
,
then
that
she
was
weary
of
medling
with
affairs
,
and
that
she
would
not
have
any
more
to
do
in
the
Counsels
,
testifying
apparently
by
this
answer
,
that
positive
resolution
which
she
had
taken
,
of
following
the
wicked
Designs
of
those
who
had
engaged
her
;
so
that
after
all
these
endeavours
,
the
King
was
only
touch'd
with
uncomfortable
grief
,
that
he
could
work
no
more
upon
her
;
but
his
sorrow
was
accompanyed
with
this
satisfaction
,
that
he
had
omitted
nothing
which
might
properly
conduce
to
the
obtaining
of
his
Designe
.
Politique
Observation
.
AS
there
is
nothing
which
causeth
greater
misfortunes
in
a
Kingdom
then
Divisions
of
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
so
there
is
no
greater
care
ought
to
be
had
,
then
for
prevention
of
such
differences
.
Physitians
have
alwaies
hopes
of
life
,
whilest
the
noble
vital
parts
are
uncorrupted
,
but
they
once
tainted
,
they
look
for
nothing
but
death
:
and
the
greatest
Politicians
have
been
of
opinion
,
that
no
very
great
misfortune
could
happen
to
a
State
,
whilest
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
(
who
are
like
the
vital
parts
)
live
in
that
decorum
and
obedience
which
is
due
to
the
King
.
But
on
the
contrary
,
they
begin
to
fear
and
distrust
,
if
once
they
see
them
falling
back
,
and
dividing
Parties
into
Factions
,
against
their
King's
Authority
:
But
more
especially
,
because
their
disorder
is
attended
with
confusion
at
home
,
and
gives
great
advantages
to
strangers
abroad
.
Other
heads
of
Revolts
are
easily
wrought
upon
,
by
satisfying
their
own
private
interests
.
But
it
is
a
hard
matter
to
unite
those
of
the
same
Blood
,
after
a
defiance
shall
have
once
seized
on
their
minds
.
From
hence
it
is
,
that
Micipsa
in
Salust
saith
,
the
greatest
force
of
a
Kingdom
doth
not
so
much
consist
in
Arms
,
or
in
the
richnesse
of
Treasuries
,
as
in
the
good
intelligence
of
the
chief
Nobles
,
which
can
neither
be
subdued
by
Arms
,
nor
corrupted
by
Monies
,
but
especially
in
the
friendship
of
Brothers
,
whose
Blood
ought
to
render
their
union
indissolvable
.
The
Kingdom
of
Cyprus
had
not
been
ruined
,
as
Justin
relateth
it
,
but
onely
by
the
dissentions
of
two
brothers
.
The
whole
East
,
had
not
been
subjected
to
the
Roman
yoke
,
but
by
the
mis-understandings
of
those
Princes
who
ruled
in
those
Countries
.
And
no
other
misfortune
made
way
for
Pompey
to
make
him
Master
of
Judea
,
then
the
contention
of
Hircanus
and
Aristobulus
,
who
in
envy
of
one
another
pretended
to
possesse
the
Crown
.
Philip
well
knew
,
of
what
consequence
love
between
brothers
was
,
when
as
beholding
the
small
kindnesse
between
his
sons
Porseus
and
Demetrius
,
he
so
often
commanded
them
to
love
one
another
;
representing
to
them
,
that
Eumenes
and
Attalus
at
the
beginning
were
so
small
,
that
they
were
ashamed
to
be
called
Kings
,
and
could
never
have
raised
themselves
so
high
,
but
by
their
mutual
and
reciprocal
affections
,
as
Plutarch
reporteth
it
in
the
life
of
Demetrius
.
Not
to
look
after
far
fetch'd
examples
,
what
did
ever
bring
France
to
so
deplorable
a
condition
,
as
the
reiterated
divisions
between
our
Kings
,
the
Dukes
of
Bourgogne
and
Orleans
?
Did
it
not
reduce
it
to
an
eminent
peril
of
Shipwrack
,
and
expose
it
for
a
prey
to
Forraigners
,
who
were
only
chastized
by
an
extraordinary
providence
of
Heave
,
which
took
a
particular
care
for
the
preservation
of
this
Monarchy
,
when
it
was
just
upon
the
point
of
being
ruin'd
?
Undoubtedly
,
a
State
is
easily
vanquished
,
when
divided
by
those
of
the
Kings
own
house
and
family
,
disorders
soon
follow
thick
and
three-fold
:
The
people
following
their
example
shake
off
obedience
;
every
one
fisheth
in
the
troubled
Waters
;
the
poor
are
oppressed
by
the
Souldiers
;
the
rich
have
much
ado
to
enjoy
their
Estates
;
Governours
lose
their
Soveraigns
good
wills
,
and
do
no
longer
stick
to
their
interests
,
unlesse
upon
their
own
private
account
;
and
in
conclusion
,
forreign
enemies
make
what
advantages
they
please
out
of
it
.
The
Reasons
of
the
Queen-Mothers
Removal
.
THings
being
at
this
passe
,
was
there
any
reason
to
defer
the
redressing
of
them
?
what
colour
could
there
be
after
so
many
perswasions
,
instances
and
entreaties
to
leave
the
Queen-Mother
in
the
Court
both
animated
and
discontented
,
where
she
countenanced
a
Faction
,
kept
a
close
correspondence
with
Monsieur
against
the
King
,
and
divided
the
State
?
Had
it
not
been
an
absolute
defect
of
all
sort
of
Prudence
to
have
endured
her
keeping
up
of
Combinations
without
the
Kingdom
,
of
which
we
have
seen
but
too
many
sad
consequences
?
To
have
permitted
her
party
,
openly
to
slander
the
King
and
his
Government
,
to
stir
up
the
people
to
sedition
,
to
solicite
strangers
to
make
war
upon
the
King
,
under
pretence
that
they
had
married
her
children
?
Had
it
not
been
an
extream
basenesse
,
any
longer
to
have
dissembled
the
knowledge
of
that
Faction
,
which
would
impose
a
necessity
of
driving
away
his
most
serviceable
and
confident
Ministers
,
and
only
because
they
forsooth
could
not
procure
from
them
whatever
they
desired
?
Had
it
not
been
an
absolute
losse
of
common
sence
,
to
have
allowed
their
abrogating
that
respect
which
is
due
to
their
Soveraign
,
as
God
Almighties
own
Image
?
Could
any
one
,
and
not
be
of
this
Cabal
,
wink
at
their
endeavours
to
draw
off
his
Majesties
most
faithfull
servants
,
from
that
duty
which
they
owe
unto
him
?
Should
one
have
expected
untill
the
English
or
Spaniard
had
brought
their
Armies
into
France
,
to
assist
the
revolt
,
or
until
the
Princes
who
were
of
this
party
,
should
have
beaten
up
their
drums
and
sounded
their
Trumpets
,
for
to
lead
their
Souldiers
into
the
field
to
have
ruined
the
whole
Kingdom
with
fire
and
sword
?
To
have
done
so
,
had
been
the
most
perfect
piece
of
folly
that
had
ever
yet
been
heard
of
.
Yet
for
all
this
was
the
King
much
troubled
that
he
was
forced
to
do
such
things
as
would
displease
the
Queen-Mother
,
as
to
remove
her
,
though
after
he
had
indeavoured
all
meek
and
fair
means
,
which
her
Abettors
had
rendred
in
vain
,
though
she
had
laid
off
al
natural
thoughts
such
as
a
Mother
ought
to
have
for
a
Son
,
and
a
Subject
for
a
King
,
and
though
she
had
,
to
her
very
utmost
,
stirred
up
both
the
French
and
Forraigners
to
trouble
the
quiet
of
the
Kingdom
.
But
at
last
the
King
began
to
consider
that
the
businesse
would
grow
worse
and
worse
,
if
convenient
order
were
not
taken
to
prevent
it
,
that
he
was
bound
to
prefer
publick
before
private
interests
,
as
those
of
an
incensed
Mother
(
and
if
it
be
proper
to
use
the
expression
)
of
a
Mother
revolted
against
him
,
which
were
things
not
to
be
considered
at
all
;
according
to
the
judgment
of
one
of
the
Queen-mothers
Grand-mothers
,
who
amongst
those
instructions
which
she
gave
her
son
told
him
,
that
he
ought
to
prefer
without
any
distinction
the
safety
of
the
Common-Weal
,
before
that
of
any
particular
or
private
persons
.
Withall
,
his
Majesty
was
not
ignorant
that
as
God
doth
ever
prepose
Universal
before
Individual
benefits
;
so
Kings
who
bear
his
Image
,
and
are
his
Vicegerents
on
earth
ought
to
do
the
same
;
That
if
the
Father
Almighty
did
expose
his
son
,
who
was
one
and
the
same
with
himself
,
to
the
rage
of
the
Jews
,
he
could
not
then
be
blamed
for
removing
his
Mother
a
few
days
from
the
Court
,
yet
continuing
to
her
all
Honour
,
Officers
,
Goods
,
Liberty
and
Power
,
that
she
could
desire
,
and
this
for
the
necessary
good
of
the
State
,
to
the
conservation
of
which
God
had
so
obliged
him
,
that
he
ought
to
prefer
nothing
before
it
.
The
King
thought
with
himself
,
that
those
great
Honours
and
Lands
which
he
had
bestowed
on
her
,
and
that
almost
absolute
Authority
,
which
he
had
alwaies
intrusted
with
her
,
whilest
she
continued
in
her
affection
for
his
Majesty
and
the
publick
good
,
would
hold
him
excused
from
any
condemnation
,
and
would
sufficiently
evince
to
all
the
World
that
he
had
not
made
use
of
so
violent
a
remedy
,
but
by
compulsion
and
constraint
of
those
her
Partisans
,
and
by
the
extremities
into
which
they
hurried
her
;
so
that
judging
within
himself
,
that
he
ought
no
longer
to
defer
his
resolution
,
he
at
last
proposed
it
to
his
Counsel
.
Politique
Observation
.
WHen
Eagernesse
hath
laid
such
deep
roots
in
the
mind
of
Princes
of
the
Blood
Royal
,
that
they
cannot
be
eradicated
by
any
possibility
,
it
will
then
be
absolutely
necessary
to
prevent
their
forming
into
Factions
,
which
usually
arise
from
such
beginnings
.
There
will
unavoidably
great
changes
soon
follow
in
a
Kingdome
,
where
partialities
have
any
sway
amongst
them
.
The
very
least
disorder
which
can
happen
between
the
Heavens
,
is
capable
of
reducing
the
Universe
into
its
first
Chaos
,
and
the
dissentions
of
those
who
are
neerest
related
to
the
King
,
are
able
to
bring
a
whole
State
into
Confusion
,
to
tie
up
the
hands
of
Soveraign
Authority
,
and
to
expose
all
as
a
prey
to
Forraigners
.
The
opinion
which
is
held
that
it
is
proper
to
nourish
several
parties
and
bandyings
amongst
Grandees
,
whereby
to
make
them
lesse
able
to
resist
their
Kings
Will
,
ought
not
to
be
understood
of
Leagues
and
Combinations
to
be
headed
by
those
of
the
royal
Family
,
which
may
attempt
to
impose
a
necessity
on
the
King
,
to
do
what
even
they
shall
think
fit
;
for
such
a
division
would
lead
a
Kingdom
into
utter
ruine
,
and
undermine
the
most
solid
foundations
of
Monarchy
.
It
is
no
whit
lesse
inconvenient
to
let
Princes
alone
in
any
bad
intelligence
,
for
their
over
great
union
hath
produced
sad
effects
;
it
alwaies
ought
to
be
limited
by
the
respects
and
obediences
which
they
ow
their
King
,
for
admitting
it
to
be
otherwise
,
their
Factions
being
like
impetuous
winds
,
the
popularity
which
is
gentle
and
calm
(
like
the
Sea
)
would
receive
their
impressions
with
ease
,
become
furiously
inraged
,
run
into
all
disorders
,
and
put
a
State
into
desperate
hazards
.
On
such
occasion
no
persons
ought
to
be
respected
.
As
the
very
greatest
are
not
exempted
from
those
punishments
which
the
Laws
have
enacted
for
the
Factious
;
so
their
enterprizes
ought
to
be
cut
off
and
destroyed
the
sooner
by
reason
they
are
more
to
be
feared
then
others
,
on
the
score
of
the
power
which
they
have
to
work
upon
the
minds
of
people
.
It
is
true
,
●●e
means
which
conduce
to
it
are
very
dangerous
,
and
on
such
occasions
it
is
,
that
a
great
Minister
of
State
ought
to
testifie
his
zeal
and
generosity
,
by
taking
the
power
out
of
their
hands
who
abuse
it
,
as
Arms
from
a
mad
man
.
It
is
necessary
to
resolve
upon
one
of
these
three
things
,
so
to
reconcile
them
that
they
may
rest
in
a
true
●riendship
,
which
is
almost
impossible
,
at
least
very
difficult
amongst
Grandees
who
are
once
offended
with
one
another
.
And
this
way
ought
not
to
be
chosen
but
after
a
long
time
of
consideration
,
that
the
assurance
of
it
may
be
of
some
continuance
.
The
second
is
more
rigorous
,
and
withall
more
certain
,
which
is
to
take
off
the
lives
of
the
Factious
;
to
which
however
I
should
not
advise
but
in
case
of
extremity
,
and
after
all
other
means
have
taken
no
effect
,
by
reason
of
the
respect
which
is
due
to
the
Royal
Family
.
I
esteem
the
third
and
last
to
be
most
ag●eeable
,
which
is
to
banish
them
and
take
away
from
them
the
means
of
doing
any
more
harm
.
They
who
are
so
dealt
with
,
cannot
with
Justice
complain
of
it
,
seeing
they
have
deserved
it
.
It
is
unreasonable
to
suffer
such
persons
to
remain
in
a
Court
,
who
make
open
profession
of
comptrolling
their
Kings
Actions
,
of
blaming
his
Conduct
,
of
setting
limits
to
his
Authority
,
of
raising
Wars
and
revolts
in
his
State
.
Princes
though
of
the
Blood
Royal
,
are
not
exempted
from
Obedience
and
Subjection
to
the
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
.
It
belongeth
not
to
them
to
give
Orders
for
the
government
of
affairs
,
That
Prerogative
is
inseparable
from
the
Crown
,
and
they
who
would
design
the
assuming
such
a
power
to
themselves
▪
by
other
ways
then
those
of
his
Authority
,
deserve
to
be
catechized
as
Rebels
.
Do
we
not
all
know
,
that
,
that
which
heretofore
brought
this
State
into
the
danger
of
falling
into
the
Spaniards
hands
,
was
the
too
great
condescention
of
Henry
the
third
,
towards
Monsieur
de
Guise
,
who
was
but
a
stranger
Prince
too
?
Certainly
,
France
had
not
been
exposed
to
those
extream
mis-fortunes
which
it
hath
suffered
,
had
he
but
had
the
good
luck
to
have
held
his
hands
from
those
enterprizes
.
The
resolution
of
the
Councel
for
the
Removal
of
the
Queen-Mother
.
ALthough
the
Cardinal
did
very
well
know
the
reasonablenesse
,
nay
the
necessity
of
seconding
his
Majesties
inclinations
to
the
Queen-Mothers
removal
;
yet
such
was
his
modesty
,
and
so
prevalent
over
his
own
discretion
and
interest
,
that
instead
of
so
doing
,
he
on
the
contrary
,
rendred
his
often
entreaties
to
his
Majesty
,
that
he
would
be
pleased
to
give
him
leave
to
withdraw
himself
from
the
Court
.
He
represented
to
him
,
how
that
peradventure
the
Queen-mother
might
thereby
be
appeased
,
and
induced
to
leave
the
State
in
peace
and
quiet
;
and
that
for
his
own
part
,
he
should
willingly
suffer
himself
to
be
thrown
into
the
Sea
to
save
the
Vessel
,
provided
only
,
that
his
Majesty
would
preserve
him
in
his
affections
,
and
not
remove
him
out
of
any
dislike
either
of
his
Fidelity
or
Services
.
Nor
did
he
this
,
as
being
ignorant
of
the
obligation
which
lay
upon
him
,
by
reason
of
the
place
he
held
in
affairs
,
of
truly
acquainting
him
with
every
thing
which
concern'd
the
good
of
his
State
;
but
onely
that
he
might
let
his
Majesty
perceive
how
little
he
regarded
private
concernments
in
this
occasion
.
Nor
that
he
did
not
much
esteem
the
honour
which
his
Majesty
did
him
,
by
intrusting
him
in
the
first
place
of
the
Administration
;
but
onely
because
the
respect
which
he
did
bear
to
the
Queen
mother
,
surmounted
the
consideration
of
his
own
greatnesse
.
Not
that
he
wanted
heart
in
his
persecutions
and
afflictions
;
for
it
was
well
known
,
the
greater
resistances
he
encountred
in
the
Cabals
and
intreagues
of
the
Court
,
did
so
much
the
more
whet
his
Courage
and
Resolution
;
insomuch
,
that
they
could
not
at
all
move
much
lesse
shake
him
;
but
only
because
the
greatest
courages
are
most
temperate
;
it
being
sometimes
more
generous
to
destroy
then
preserve
ones
self
.
In
short
,
not
that
he
wanted
affection
for
his
Majesties
service
,
seeing
nothing
could
more
sensibly
have
touch'd
him
,
then
to
have
been
deprived
by
his
removal
,
of
the
means
and
opportunities
to
serve
and
defend
him
from
the
unjust
attempts
of
those
who
perverted
by
their
wickednesses
,
the
minds
both
of
the
Queen-mother
and
Monsieur
;
but
only
that
he
could
never
with
a
good
will
be
withdrawn
from
doing
her
all
service
,
who
had
the
honour
to
be
mother
unto
his
Master
.
How
really
was
his
advice
any
whit
necessary
to
perswade
his
Majesty
to
remove
her
.
Her
own
Actions
bespake
her
unto
his
Majesty
,
and
shewed
him
in
words
at
length
,
that
it
was
not
fit
she
should
any
longer
continue
at
Court
,
untill
that
time
and
truth
had
opened
her
eyes
.
These
were
the
true
reasons
which
induced
the
Cardinal
to
desire
his
Majesties
permission
to
withdraw
himself
.
But
his
Majesty
who
well
knew
how
great
a
losse
such
a
man
might
prove
unto
his
State
,
seeing
many
Ages
did
hardly
produce
his
Equal
,
and
how
that
he
had
made
the
same
use
of
him
,
that
God
doth
of
the
Sun
,
that
is
,
to
dissipate
all
those
storms
which
might
arise
,
not
only
refused
to
grant
his
request
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
weighing
the
great
services
he
did
him
,
the
remarkable
advantages
which
France
had
enjoyed
since
his
promotion
to
the
Administration
,
as
also
the
condition
in
which
affairs
now
were
,
in
respect
of
the
disorders
and
confusion
into
which
the
Queen-mother
endeavoured
to
bring
them
.
And
lastly
,
comparing
the
present
state
of
things
with
what
they
were
,
upon
his
first
entrance
into
the
management
of
them
▪
he
no
longer
deliberated
on
this
particular
,
but
absolutely
resolved
to
desire
the
Queen-mother
to
passe
some
time
away
from
the
Court
.
All
the
Ministers
of
State
were
of
the
same
opinion
,
unwilling
belike
,
to
fall
into
the
sin
of
Treason
against
their
King
,
to
render
an
unjust
respect
to
the
Queen-mother
,
every
of
them
considering
,
that
she
had
no
just
ground
to
complain
either
of
his
Majesty
,
or
them
;
but
only
of
those
who
had
ingaged
her
in
such
wicked
designs
,
as
made
her
longer
stay
at
Court
incompatible
with
the
good
of
France
.
Politique
Observation
.
AS
the
end
of
all
Government
is
the
good
of
the
State
;
so
all
Kings
are
obliged
especially
to
have
a
regard
unto
that
,
as
being
the
Center
,
unto
which
all
their
Actions
should
tend
,
and
to
avoid
all
such
things
as
would
divert
them
,
out
of
that
way
.
In
vain
do
they
attempt
or
begin
any
great
or
glorious
enterprises
,
if
any
by-respect
to
those
of
their
Blood
,
or
the
consideration
of
their
own
pleasure
be
able
to
put
a
stop
to
their
progresse
:
The
Interests
of
Grandees
have
ever
been
prejudicial
to
the
publick
;
and
if
a
King
would
establish
any
Law
to
be
observed
in
his
Kingdom
,
he
ought
however
still
to
prefer
the
good
of
Subjects
in
it
.
One
Prince
of
the
Blood
will
perchance
demand
Peace
,
at
a
time
when
War
is
more
proper
;
and
if
to
satisfie
him
in
particular
,
he
shall
lay
down
his
Arms
,
he
doth
an
action
unbeseem●ng
a
Royal
Prudence
:
Another
will
desire
,
that
he
would
discountenance
such
a
Minister
,
whose
Councels
are
however
of
great
advantage
to
him
;
and
doubtlesse
,
if
he
do
it
to
satisfie
his
humour
,
he
should
commit
an
injustice
against
his
own
State
.
And
what
reason
,
I
pray
,
can
there
be
alledged
,
why
a
King
should
upon
the
Capricchio
of
any
Grandee
whatever
,
either
make
a
dishonourable
Peace
which
may
render
him
dis-esteemed
amongst
strangers
;
or
remove
from
him
any
Minister
,
who
like
a
good
and
Propitious
Planet
,
doth
by
his
influences
cause
his
state
to
flourish
,
establish
a
good
Order
amongst
his
people
,
and
render
his
Power
considerable
amongst
his
Neighbours
?
Who
can
think
it
any
strange
thing
,
if
he
prefer
the
good
of
his
Kingdom
before
their
private
humours
,
seeing
his
very
own
interests
ought
not
to
stand
in
competition
with
it
?
No
King
doth
ever
merit
the
title
of
Just
,
if
he
doth
not
tread
under
foot
all
his
own
pleasures
and
delights
,
for
the
good
and
glory
of
his
Crown
.
He
ought
to
remember
that
his
Kingdom
is
not
so
much
established
for
him
,
as
he
is
for
his
Kingdom
;
and
consequently
,
that
the
good
of
his
people
ought
to
be
dearer
to
him
then
any
other
consideration
whatever
.
Now
,
if
he
thus
ought
to
prefer
the
publike
before
his
own
private
good
,
who
can
blame
him
,
if
he
do
the
like
(
in
relation
)
to
the
particular
satisfaction
of
any
of
his
own
Family
?
The
very
contenting
of
a
Father
ought
not
to
be
considered
in
this
case
,
and
who
so
doth
any
thing
in
detriment
of
the
Publike
good
,
to
shew
his
Duty
unto
his
Father
,
rendereth
himself
culpable
of
a
great
injustice
.
The
Authority
of
Parents
extendeth
no
farther
then
the
house
,
and
in
case
they
attempt
to
enlarge
their
bounds
,
he
is
not
bound
to
observe
them
.
Are
not
Kings
the
lively
Images
of
God
?
If
so
,
what
more
reasonable
Rule
can
they
propose
to
follow
in
their
Government
then
his
Conduct
?
Now
as
God
doth
every
day
permit
a
thousand
particular
subjects
to
suffer
and
perish
,
nay
,
not
exempting
Kings
themselves
,
though
of
never
so
great
use
to
their
States
,
and
all
this
for
the
preservation
of
the
world
in
good
order
;
So
cannot
any
one
think
it
unjust
,
that
they
should
prefer
the
good
of
their
State
before
all
other
considerations
what-ever
.
And
who
is
so
ignorant
as
not
to
know
,
that
Publike
good
is
the
subject
of
all
universal
Causes
?
The
Sun
,
Moon
,
and
Stars
are
perpetually
sending
down
their
lights
and
influences
here
beneath
amongst
us
,
because
they
are
necessary
and
conducing
to
the
universal
good
,
notwithstanding
some
particular
and
private
Subjects
may
suffer
and
be
endamaged
by
it
.
Now
Kings
are
in
the
number
of
Universal
Causes
;
whence
it
followeth
,
that
they
are
obliged
by
the
Laws
of
Justice
,
still
to
regard
the
Common
good
;
which
if
they
do
not
,
they
will
inevitably
find
great
inconveniences
fall
upon
them
.
The
King
after
he
had
given
Order
to
Arrest
the
Queen-Mother
,
returneth
to
Paris
.
THat
course
which
the
King
took
in
this
particular
,
was
of
all
others
the
most
moderate
.
Not
that
he
was
ignorant
of
those
Tyes
which
obliged
him
to
deal
more
severely
with
the
Qeen-Mother
;
but
his
own
goodness
,
and
the
sweetness
of
the
Cardinal's
Counsels
,
would
not
permit
him
to
treat
her
after
any
other
manner
.
Indeed
if
the
course
he
took
were
so
moderate
,
the
execution
of
it
was
no
less
respectful
and
civil
;
insomuch
that
the
Queen
Mother
had
not
any
just
reason
to
complain
of
it
,
The
King
was
at
that
time
at
Comp●igne
,
and
gave
out
,
that
he
would
on
the
morrow
go
to
hunt
,
and
accordingly
commanded
every
thing
to
be
put
in
order
very
betimes
.
He
sent
for
the
Mareschal
d'
Estree
,
and
privately
told
him
,
that
he
should
keep
neer
to
him
,
to
serve
him
,
as
occasion
should
require
,
as
also
to
command
such
Forces
as
he
left
in
Compeigne
,
purposely
to
prevent
any
uproar
which
the
Qeen-Mothers
Officers
might
chance
to
raise
,
and
likewise
to
hinder
any
concourse
of
Souldiers
in
the
Countries
near
adjoyning
,
and
to
keep
that
Town
in
its
obedience
.
The
King
made
himself
ready
for
the
Hunting
,
and
before
he
went
forth
,
called
the
Sieur
d●
la
Ville-aux
Cleres
,
and
commanded
him
to
go
tell
the
Queen-Mother
,
that
he
went
without
taking
his
leave
of
her
,
because
the
respect
and
tenderderness
which
he
had
for
her
,
did
hinder
him
from
making
a
request
unto
her
by
word
of
mouth
,
which
she
could
not
receive
but
with
some
displeasure
,
though
it
were
much
conducing
to
the
good
of
his
State
;
which
was
this
,
That
she
would
go
to
the
Castle
of
Moulins
(
a
place
which
she
her self
had
made
choise
of
for
her
aboad
,
after
the
late
King's
decease
)
and
there
spend
some
time
,
companyed
with
all
those
of
her
Houshold
,
with
all
sort
of
Liberty
,
enjoying
all
their
goods
and
Revenues
at
any
time
granted
to
them
,
and
with
all
Honour
due
unto
her
Majesty
;
To
which
effect
he
gave
her
the
Government
de
Bour●onnois
:
And
then
he
called
for
the
Father
Suffren
,
and
gave
him
likewise
order
to
acquaint
the
Qeen-Mother
assoon
as
she
did
awake
,
that
it
was
not
without
regret
that
he
went
away
without
bidding
her
Adieu
,
but
that
she
should
not
be
troubled
at
it
,
his
Majesty
having
left
the
Sieur
de
la
Ville-Aux
Cleres
,
to
inform
her
of
his
intentions
.
This
was
the
Order
,
which
was
observed
,
and
after
the
King
was
gone
forth
of
Compeigne
,
Father
Suffren
was
the
first
that
carried
her
the
news
of
it
;
a
person
who
had
been
an
eye-witness
of
those
many
endeavours
and
cares
the
King
had
used
to
allay
her
spirit
,
and
who
might
thereupon
relate
those
things
unto
her
which
had
been
intrusted
with
him
,
that
she
might
not
have
any
just
cause
to
complain
against
his
Majesty
.
Not
long
after
the
Mareschal
d'
Estree
sent
unto
her
,
to
know
if
she
would
be
pleased
to
see
him
,
which
she
thought
fit
,
and
presently
told
him
,
she
did
now
perceive
that
she
must
be
this
second
time
a
Prisoner
:
But
he
having
assured
her
,
that
he
was
not
left
there
to
restrain
her
of
her
liberty
,
but
rather
on
the
contrary
to
serve
her
,
and
to
receive
the
honour
of
her
commands
,
she
became
a
little
more
appeased
;
and
about
evening
,
the
Sieur
de
la
Ville-Aux-Cleres
,
came
to
request
her
,
that
she
would
go
pass
away
some
time
at
her
Castle
of
Moulins
,
with
such
conditions
as
he
was
commanded
to
relate
unto
her
:
and
in
the
mean
time
the
King
having
ended
his
sport
,
went
to
lie
at
Verbrie
.
Politique
Observation
.
QUeens
are
not
at
all
exempted
from
those
Laws
which
oblige
the
punishing
of
such
as
attempt
against
the
King's
Authority
.
Nothing
is
of
greater
concern
to
their
Interest
,
than
the
Publike
good
and
quiet
.
And
indeed
History
doth
furnish
us
with
frequent
examples
of
their
Removals
from
Court
,
and
being
subjected
to
other
punishments
,
when
either
their
own
ill
deportment
,
or
the
Publike
good
hath
required
it
.
None
but
Kings
themselves
are
above
the
Laws
;
and
seeing
their
Majesties
(
both
Wifes
and
Mothers
)
have
with
the
qualities
of
Queens
,
that
of
Subjects
,
they
are
not
priviledged
from
those
rewards
which
are
ordained
by
the
Laws
.
Helen
wife
of
Menelaus
returning
to
Sparta
,
upon
the
ruine
of
Troy
,
was
soon
banished
for
having
occasioned
so
many
misfortunes
.
The
Emperour
Honorius
returned
Placida
back
unto
Constantinople
,
she
being
suspected
of
holding
correspondence
with
his
enemies
.
Irene
the
wife
of
Constantine
the
fifth
,
was
condemned
to
perpetual
banishment
by
Nic●phorus
,
her
Sons
Successor
.
Martina
wife
of
the
Emperour
Heraclius
,
was
forced
to
undergo
the
like
sentence
by
Decree
of
the
Senate
,
for
having
put
to
death
her
Son
in
law
Constan●ine
the
younger
.
Our
own
History
hath
plenty
of
the
like
examples
,
Lewis
the
twelfth
removed
his
Wife
from
the
Court
,
and
divorced
her
,
upon
suspicion
of
her
loyalty
.
Charls
the
seventh
sent
his
Mother
Isabel
of
Baviers
unto
Bloys
,
and
thence
unto
Tours
,
to
hinder
the
growth
of
those
wicked
contrivances
,
which
were
hatched
by
some
certain
discontented
ones
,
under
her
name
;
he
likewise
seized
on
her
Jewels
and
Money
,
by
the
Constable
d'
Armagnac
,
and
committed
her
to
the
guard
of
three
men
,
without
whose
leave
she
could
not
speak
with
any
one
whatever
;
in
which
condition
she
continued
,
until
the
Duke
of
Burgogne
came
to
relieve
her
.
The
satisfaction
of
one
only
person
is
of
so
little
consideration
if
compared
with
the
good
of
many
millions
committed
to
the
care
of
a
King
,
and
for
which
he
must
be
one
day
accountable
before
him
who
hath
only
constituted
him
over
them
,
that
he
might
watch
for
their
good
:
There
is
not
any
obligation
great
enough
,
or
consideration
just
enough
,
to
excuse
a
King
from
preventing
the
beginning
,
or
stopping
the
progress
of
any
evil
which
seemeth
to
threaten
his
people
.
This
Rule
is
so
general
,
that
it
admits
of
no
exceptions
.
Besides
,
if
a
King
(
as
doubtless
he
is
)
be
obliged
to
lay
down
his
own
life
for
his
Subjects
good
,
how
much
more
reason
hath
he
(
a
fortiori
)
to
prefer
it
before
any
other
respect
whatever
?
The
late
Queen
Catharina
de
Medicis
said
,
and
that
with
great
judgement
,
A
King
ought
to
have
the
same
Jealousie
of
his
Authority
,
as
a
Husband
is
obliged
to
have
of
his
wife
.
The
chief
Leaders
of
this
Cabal
secured
.
AT
the
same
time
that
the
King
departed
from
Compeigne
,
and
had
requested
the
Queen
to
pass
away
some
time
from
the
Court
,
there
were
Orders
given
out
for
the
securing
of
the
Principal
Authors
of
this
Cabal
.
Those
Ladies
who
were
interested
in
it
,
were
commanded
to
withdraw
themselves
.
The
Marshal
d'
Bassompierre
L'
Albe
de
Foix
,
and
Doctor
Vautier
were
sent
to
the
Bastille
,
where
they
received
not
any
violence
at
all
.
The
Princess
de
Conty
,
the
Dutchess
d'
Elbaeuf
,
d'
Ornano
,
and
Desdiquieres
,
were
commanded
to
retire
to
their
own
houses
.
The
Princes
,
Governours
,
and
other
Lords
then
absent
from
the
Court
,
were
so
fairly
dealt
withall
,
that
there
was
only
course
taken
,
that
they
might
hold
no
further
correspondence
with
the
Queen-mother
,
by
having
an
eye
upon
their
actions
and
telling
them
,
that
they
would
force
his
Majesty
to
punish
them
;
in
case
they
did
not
surcease
their
Intreagues
and
Factions
.
What
greater
moderation
could
possibly
have
been
used
,
and
what
greater
Clemency
could
there
have
been
shewed
towards
those
Factious
persons
,
who
had
sowed
discord
in
his
Majesties
family
,
held
intelligence
with
strangers
,
attempted
to
raise
civil
Wars
in
the
Kingdom
,
who
had
openly
found
fault
with
his
Majesties
Government
,
traduced
his
most
glorious
and
just
actions
,
and
who
were
come
to
that
passe
of
insolency
,
that
they
would
compel
his
Majesty
to
destroy
him
whom
he
cherished
as
the
worthiest
instrument
of
his
Glory
:
But
had
they
been
continued
neer
the
Queen-mother
where
they
might
have
gone
on
in
their
agitations
,
what
would
they
not
have
done
,
and
to
what
extremities
would
they
not
have
been
transported
?
Notwithstanding
all
this
,
she
complained
aloud
,
that
all
those
in
whom
she
could
put
any
confidence
were
taken
from
her
;
and
earnest
entreaties
she
made
,
that
Vautier
might
be
restored
to
her
as
a
person
whom
she
pretended
necessary
for
her
health
:
which
was
denied
,
he
being
one
of
the
prime
fire-brands
of
the
whole
faction
,
and
one
who
instead
of
pacifying
her
Majesties
spirit
(
as
the
Cardinal
had
but
lately
obliged
him
,
by
promising
him
very
great
advantages
if
he
did
effect
it
)
had
added
fuel
to
the
fire
,
and
aggravated
the
violence
of
her
Passion
;
but
that
she
might
not
have
any
just
cause
to
complain
,
she
was
offered
to
take
her
choice
of
above
a
hundred
Doctors
of
Physick
,
in
and
about
Paris
,
most
of
them
much
more
able
then
him
.
Politique
Observation
.
IT
is
not
reasonable
to
suffer
them
who
are
factiously
inclined
to
rove
at
their
own
liberty
,
seeing
Prisons
are
only
made
to
restrain
them
who
abuse
it
against
the
Publick
good
.
In
vain
have
the
Laws
ordained
this
means
to
stop
the
progress
of
their
malice
,
if
they
be
not
put
in
execution
.
What
colour
can
there
be
,
not
to
confine
them
who
are
troublers
of
the
peoples
quiet
?
It
is
hard
to
secure
all
;
who
have
had
their
hands
in
a
Faction
;
and
indeed
it
were
not
peraduenture
fit
so
to
do
;
but
however
,
the
Ring-leaders
must
and
ought
to
be
restrained
.
It
is
very
dangerous
to
wink
at
them
,
lest
the
people
apprehend
too
much
mildnesse
;
and
besides
the
favour
which
is
shewed
to
them
,
and
serves
onely
to
give
them
time
so
to
settle
and
contrive
their
designs
,
that
afterwards
it
will
be
to
little
purpose
to
oppose
them
.
Mucianus
Vitell
us
was
much
commended
in
the
daies
of
old
,
for
having
commanded
his
own
son
to
be
put
to
death
that
he
might
quench
the
flames
of
a
War
in
its
Cradle
.
The
Duke
of
Alençon
having
conspired
against
Charls
the
seventh
,
in
the
yeer
1474
was
,
not
onely
imprisoned
but
condemned
to
death
.
And
the
Duke
of
Bourgogne
supplicating
to
obtain
favour
in
his
behalf
,
by
alledging
that
he
was
of
the
Blood
Royal
and
that
his
Ancestors
had
done
great
services
to
the
Crown
,
was
answer'd
by
the
King
,
that
as
for
being
of
the
Blood
Royal
,
he
was
not
the
lesse
worthy
of
punishment
,
seeing
he
was
the
more
obliged
to
have
been
loyal
to
it
;
and
as
for
those
services
which
his
Predecessors
had
done
,
they
ought
not
to
be
regarded
in
relation
to
him
,
seeing
he
had
not
followed
their
good
example
.
Charls
the
Fifth
,
not
only
shortned
the
liberty
,
but
the
life
too
of
a
Gentleman
who
had
dictated
a
Letter
to
those
of
Gaund
,
in
which
they
intreated
Francis
the
first
to
assist
them
against
him
.
Philip
the
second
,
King
of
Spain
,
stood
not
in
expectation
untill
his
son
had
compleated
that
Faction
which
he
had
designed
against
him
,
and
the
State
,
but
not
sparing
his
own
blood
,
he
presently
clapped
him
up
in
prison
upon
his
first
notice
and
assurance
of
his
resolutions
.
Charles
the
Ninth
,
did
not
pardon
the
Duke
of
Alençon
his
own
Brother
,
no
more
then
he
did
the
King
of
Navar
;
for
upon
his
first
knowledge
of
their
Intreagues
,
he
sent
them
both
unto
the
Boys
de
Vincennes
.
Did
not
Henry
the
Third
,
after
conference
with
his
Nobles
at
Bloys
,
threaten
the
late
Henry
the
Grand
,
and
the
Prince
de
Condè
,
in
case
they
did
not
conform
themselves
to
those
resolutions
which
had
been
concluded
for
the
good
of
Religion
and
the
State
?
Neither
had
France
ever
been
so
much
spoiled
by
those
Wars
,
had
Monsieur
de
Guise
been
imprisoned
,
as
soon
as
ever
his
wicked
designs
had
been
discovered
.
The
Queen-mother
her self
did
the
same
thing
;
for
during
her
Regency
,
she
imprisoned
Monsieur
the
Prince
upon
suspicion
,
lest
he
might
attempt
something
against
her
Authority
.
L'
Mareschal
d'
Estree
,
addresseth
himself
to
execute
his
Majesties
pleasure
against
the
Queen-mother
.
DUring
the
Queen-mothers
abode
at
Campeign
,
the
Marshal
d'
Estrée
was
very
carefull
to
shew
her
all
manner
of
respect
,
according
to
the
command
given
him
by
the
King
.
He
went
constantly
to
receive
the
word
from
her
,
he
sent
to
know
what
course
she
would
be
pleased
to
take
concerning
the
Keyes
of
the
City
,
and
whether
she
would
have
them
brought
to
her
.
All
the
Officers
of
her
Family
,
prosecuted
their
charges
without
any
disturbance
;
she
her self
went
abroad
when
and
where
she
pleased
,
unaccompanied
with
any
,
who
could
but
seem
to
restrain
her
liberty
;
neither
did
he
ever
discourse
to
her
in
any
other
dialect
,
but
to
beseech
her
from
his
Majesty
,
that
she
would
be
pleased
to
go
to
her
house
of
Moulins
,
which
her self
had
made
choice
of
since
her
Widdow-hood
;
he
assured
her
she
should
not
have
any
guards
about
her
:
Insomuch
,
that
really
she
could
not
have
any
just
cause
to
complain
:
And
in
fine
,
she
condiscended
to
go
to
Moulins
.
Not
long
after
,
some
of
her
Faction
being
at
liberty
,
reflecting
on
the
neernesse
of
Paris
,
and
how
advantagious
it
might
be
to
their
designs
in
regard
it
was
the
Center
,
where
all
the
intelligence
of
the
Kingdom
was
brought
,
and
where
all
their
Contrivances
might
be
managed
with
the
greater
security
and
secresie
,
advised
her
to
change
that
resolution
,
and
perswaded
her
to
continue
at
Compeign
,
although
her self
had
not
long
before
said
,
that
she
could
not
possible
live
there
.
The
King
knew
that
the
Neighbour-hood
of
Paris
war
of
a
dangerous
consequence
,
for
those
very
reasons
which
made
them
aim
at
it
,
so
that
he
refused
to
give
way
to
her
longer
stay
thereabouts
,
but
offered
her
the
choice
of
any
other
town
in
the
heart
of
the
Kingdom
;
she
pitched
upon
Nevers
,
and
the
King
had
no
sooner
approved
of
it
,
but
she
presently
changed
her
mind
,
pretending
she
had
not
any
money
for
the
journey
;
thereupon
she
was
promised
a
supply
,
and
that
she
should
not
want
for
any
thing
,
so
she
pretended
a
great
preparation
of
Gallies
to
transport
her
out
of
France
,
which
was
only
an
invention
suggested
to
her
by
those
who
only
continued
it
as
a
delay
:
The
King
proffered
the
Government
of
Anjou
unto
her
together
with
the
City
and
Castle
Angiers
,
in
case
she
would
go
thither
:
To
all
these
Proposals
she
discovered
nothing
but
a
resolute
stubbornnesse
against
the
Kings
Will
,
having
forgot
,
belike
,
that
she
was
his
Subject
as
well
as
his
Mother
,
and
not
at
all
regarding
those
instances
so
often
represented
from
his
Majesty
,
that
she
would
depart
from
Compeign
,
so
that
her
disobedience
against
his
Authority
was
not
the
onely
offence
,
but
her
delays
in
that
City
,
being
so
passionately
and
stifly
by
her
desired
,
bred
the
greater
jealousie
and
suspicion
of
her
.
Politique
Obeservation
.
OBstinacy
is
a
fault
,
the
more
dangerous
amongst
great
persons
,
in
regard
their
example
may
serve
for
a
Spring
to
give
motion
unto
the
people
,
and
their
resisting
their
Kings
Will
,
causeth
great
evils
in
a
State
.
That
perversenesse
of
not
being
ruled
by
reason
and
their
Soveraigns
Authority
,
serveth
only
to
ingage
them
in
great
disorders
,
which
instead
of
advancing
,
ruineth
their
Interests
,
and
shipwracks
all
their
adherents
.
For
the
King
must
be
obeyed
,
and
that
by
the
very
greatest
of
his
own
Blood
and
Family
.
Better
it
is
for
them
to
bend
then
break
,
to
turn
to
any
hand
rather
then
go
streight
on
to
their
ruine
and
confusion
.
The
certainty
of
Prudence
doth
not
consist
in
a
determinative
will
,
of
absolutely
doing
this
or
that
thing
,
but
in
a
resolution
of
prosecuting
with
zeal
whatever
reason
doth
dictate
to
be
advantagious
or
proper
;
when
it
followeth
that
whenever
Prudence
discovereth
any
notable
disadvantage
likely
to
attend
that
which
formerly
had
been
concluded
necessary
and
profitable
,
she
presently
with-draws
her self
.
An
irrevocable
resolution
cannot
be
commendable
but
in
Angels
,
who
piercing
into
the
truth
of
things
in
an
instant
,
and
knowing
all
the
Qualities
or
Accidents
,
which
can
render
them
either
good
or
evil
,
may
,
●●hout
fear
of
being
mistaken
,
remain
firm
in
their
first
decrees
.
But
so
it
is
not
with
a
humane
Soul
,
which
oftentimes
coming
to
learn
,
that
those
Subjects
by
him
thought
profitable
are
dangerous
,
is
then
obliged
to
reject
them
with
the
same
earnestnesse
as
he
did
before
prosecute
them
.
That
ignorance
in
which
we
are
all
born
doth
oblige
the
most
powerfull
men
,
to
follow
the
Counsels
of
the
wise
,
even
against
their
own
opions
,
which
rendreth
them
more
inclinable
to
accommodation
then
others
.
Hence
it
is
not
any
inconstancy
to
change
in
any
evil
designs
,
neither
then
when
any
unseen
misfortune
comes
to
be
discovered
;
but
it
usually
happeneth
to
us
in
the
confusion
of
affairs
,
as
when
we
are
sick
,
we
are
most
eagerly
desirous
of
those
things
,
which
are
quite
contrary
to
our
recovery
.
The
Discontents
of
Monsieur's
Creatures
.
AMongst
the
many
other
complaints
made
by
them
who
abused
the
Queen-mothers
Name
and
Seal
in
their
Letters
,
this
was
one
of
the
chiefest
,
that
she
had
not
been
removed
from
the
Court
,
but
only
because
she
would
not
hold
a
fair
correspondence
with
the
Cardinal
.
But
is
not
this
like
the
complaining
of
the
sick
,
who
being
fallen
into
some
shamefull
disease
by
their
own
faults
,
will
by
no
means
accuse
themselves
,
but
indeavour
to
impute
it
to
some
other
cause
more
likely
to
justifie
themselves
?
Truly
the
Cardinal
was
no
more
the
cause
of
the
Queen-mothers
Removal
,
then
Vertue
is
the
cause
,
that
Sin
betaking
it self
to
all
wickedness
,
out
of
the
hatred
it
bears
to
goodness
,
should
by
that
means
come
to
be
aliened
from
God
,
who
withdraws
himself
from
it
.
It
cannot
indeed
be
denied
;
but
that
the
King
before
her
left
he
at
Compeigne
,
did
once
and
again
charm
her
to
love
the
Cardinal
;
and
it
were
not
amisse
if
the
true
motives
which
induced
him
so
to
do
,
were
here
layed
down
.
The
good
of
his
State
was
chiefly
in
his
intentions
,
and
the
necessity
of
withdrawing
her
from
those
Factions
which
would
ingage
the
Kingdom
in
Revolts
,
and
all
this
to
compel
him
,
to
deliver
up
this
grand
Minister
,
in
case
they
could
not
effect
it
by
the
dayly
instances
which
they
perswaded
her
to
make
unto
his
Majesty
.
This
indeed
is
the
true
reason
which
forced
his
Majesty
to
part
with
her
as
himself
testifieth
in
his
Letter
to
the
Governours
of
the
Provinces
,
where
true
it
is
,
mention
is
made
of
her
refusal
to
love
the
Cardinal
,
but
it
is
likewise
said
,
that
the
hatred
which
she
bare
to
him
,
transported
her
to
attempt
things
contrary
to
the
good
of
his
State
,
and
the
publick
quiet
,
insomuch
that
he
could
no
longer
permit
her
stay
at
Court
.
But
who
can
impute
her
removal
to
the
Cardinal
,
when
it
is
well
known
how
carefull
and
solicitous
he
was
to
appease
that
anger
which
she
express'd
against
him
,
which
he
did
so
effectually
as
to
renounce
his
own
interest
and
Fortune
,
and
to
sue
for
his
own
discharge
from
the
Court
with
that
earnestness
,
that
his
stay
there
may
justly
be
said
to
be
only
in
order
to
his
Majesties
Will
and
satisfaction
,
who
expresly
commanded
it
,
and
to
acquit
himself
of
the
Obligation
which
he
had
to
acknowledge
,
by
the
continuation
of
his
services
,
of
the
honour
which
he
did
him
;
the
King
still
protesting
as
great
a
resolution
to
preserve
him
as
the
Queen-Mother
did
eagerness
to
destroy
him
.
But
lastly
,
who
can
deny
that
a
designe
tending
to
ruine
(
what-ever
it
cost
)
one
of
the
chiefest
pillars
of
the
State
,
and
him
whom
the
King
himself
had
often
professed
to
be
the
principal
Author
of
his
good
,
is
not
a
crime
Laesae
Majestatis
?
Were
it
not
such
in
any
one
,
to
attempt
the
destruction
of
any
the
strongest
places
on
the
Frontites
,
or
rather
to
invade
any
the
fairest
Towns
of
France
?
Had
not
experience
then
made
it
evident
,
that
the
Cardinal
was
of
greater
use
and
concern
for
the
good
of
France
,
then
many
Citadels
,
and
divers
of
the
best
Towns
in
the
Kingdom
?
He
would
easily
have
retrived
them
all
,
if
so
be
any
Invasion
of
our
Enemies
should
have
forc'd
them
from
us
,
but
it
was
not
to
be
hoped
ever
to
find
a
Minister
qualified
as
he
was
,
who
was
a
greater
Protection
to
France
,
then
all
the
Citadels
put
together
,
and
who
by
his
Industry
had
made
the
King
master
of
a
great
number
of
Towns
and
Cities
.
Politique
Observation
.
JT
was
not
without
reason
that
Theodosius
the
younger
,
and
Justinian
,
inserted
in
their
Books
,
as
likewise
Leon
the
first
,
and
Constantine
in
their
Politicis
and
Basilicis
,
that
Law
made
by
the
Emperour
Arcadius
,
whereby
they
who
had
engaged
themselves
in
any
Faction
tending
to
ruine
the
chief
Ministers
of
a
Soveraigne
,
were
guilty
Laesae
Majestatis
.
And
for
this
very
reason
,
If
any
one
in
England
be
convicted
of
having
contrived
(
though
but
in
his
thoughts
)
the
downfal
of
any
Counsellor
of
State
,
though
he
had
not
executed
it
,
yet
such
is
the
Law
there
,
that
he
lose
his
life
as
guilty
de
laesae
Majestatis
,
against
the
King
;
as
it
was
in
the
case
of
Somerset
,
Uncle
to
Edward
the
sixth
,
and
Protector
of
the
Kingdom
,
for
only
having
designed
in
his
thoughts
to
put
the
Duke
of
Northumberland
to
death
,
who
likewise
governed
the
Kingdom
of
England
under
the
same
young
King
.
The
Laws
of
Swedeland
are
so
respectful
of
them
,
that
it
is
death
only
to
speak
ill
of
them
.
Salvian
de
Marseille
saith
,
That
the
enormity
of
Injuries
ought
to
be
weighed
by
the
quality
of
them
on
whom
they
reflect
;
whence
it
followeth
(
saith
he
)
that
those
injuries
done
to
a
chief
Minister
of
State
,
who
representeth
the
Person
of
his
Prince
,
are
to
be
reputed
as
done
against
the
Prince
himself
.
Thou
hast
commitied
an
offence
(
saith
Quintilian
)
but
because
it
is
against
the
Magistrate
,
thou
art
therefore
guilty
of
Treason
.
Whence
it
was
that
Verterius
(
as
Plutarch
observeth
,
was
condemned
to
die
,
he
having
been
defective
in
his
respects
to
a
Tribune
,
whose
place
is
much
inferiour
to
that
of
a
chief
Minister
This
was
the
sense
which
Antiquity
had
of
those
offences
committed
against
publike
persons
,
and
thus
were
they
punished
who
so
offended
.
And
who
can
deny
these
their
Laws
and
Customs
to
be
very
reasonable
and
just
,
seeing
chief
Ministers
are
like
the
noblest
parts
of
the
Soveraigne
,
as
is
declared
in
the
Law
of
Arcadius
?
And
if
the
Prince
be
the
head
of
his
State
,
they
are
then
the
Members
and
Instruments
by
which
he
governeth
.
And
thus
hath
another
said
,
Our
Saviour
is
the
Head
of
the
Church
▪
the
Church
are
his
Body
,
and
the
Prelats
are
his
chief
members
.
They
are
Stars
clothed
by
their
Princes
with
part
of
their
own
splendour
,
that
they
may
the
better
guide
the
people
by
their
Influences
;
they
are
the
lively
Images
in
which
they
cause
the
foot-steps
of
their
Authority
to
shine
forth
.
Whence
it
is
,
that
if
a
man
be
guilty
de
Laesae
Majestatis
,
for
only
offending
by
any
dis-respect
his
Princes
Image
or
Picture
,
made
only
of
Brass
,
Stone
,
or
the
like
;
surely
he
is
much
more
guilty
who
dis●respecteth
his
living
Image
,
in
whom
the
most
lively
stamps
of
his
Royal
Authority
are
engraved
,
who
is
the
Organ
by
which
he
delivereth
his
Will
unto
the
People
,
and
indeed
the
principal
Instrument
of
his
Glory
.
And
if
it
be
needful
to
re-inforce
this
with
any
stronger
reason
,
That
is
the
crime
de
Laesae
Majestatis
which
offendeth
the
Soveraign
,
or
which
interfereth
with
the
greatness
of
his
State
.
And
what
?
Is
not
this
to
attempt
upon
the
greatness
of
his
State
,
when
a
Cabal
shall
be
contrived
and
fomented
for
the
ruine
of
a
Minister
,
who
by
the
conduct
of
his
Masters
Arms
,
and
his
own
Prudence
,
hath
extended
his
limits
,
hath
rendered
him
terrible
to
all
other
Nations
,
hath
vanquished
all
his
Kings
enemies
,
and
reduced
them
to
an
impossibility
of
attempting
any
new
thing
against
his
Masters
authority
,
who
hath
extinguished
all
those
Factions
which
troubled
the
publike
quiet
,
who
daylie
augmenteth
the
Revenue
of
the
Exchequer
,
hath
established
Peace
in
the
Kingdom
,
and
in
a
word
,
next
unto
his
Majesty
,
is
the
greatest
prop
and
supporter
of
its
greatness
?
Cicero
saith
,
That
he
who
raiseth
a
Sedition
against
the
Publike
Peace
,
doth
diminish
the
Majesty
of
the
Empire
.
There
are
three
sorts
of
High
Treasons
.
The
first
is
absolutely
against
the
Princes
person
The
second
against
the
Respect
due
to
him
.
And
the
third
against
the
Grandeur
and
Safety
of
his
State
and
Kingdom
.
Now
it
were
to
be
purposely
blind
,
not
to
rank
under
this
third
degree
,
all
those
Factions
which
contrive
the
ruine
of
any
Ministers
of
State
,
they
being
so
much
contrary
to
the
good
of
the
State
;
neither
were
it
unreasonable
to
range
them
under
the
first
,
as
in
England
,
seeing
Ministers
carry
their
Masters
Image
instamped
on
their
Foreheads
.
Prosecution
of
the
Subject
.
THe
Mareschal
d'
Estree
,
whose
Discretion
hath
been
often
experimented
in
the
many
affairs
in
which
he
had
been
imployed
,
used
his
utmost
endeavours
to
induce
the
Queen-Mother
to
yeild
unto
his
Majesties
Will
and
Pleasure
.
The
Marquis
de
Sainct
Chaumont
came
divers
times
to
her
from
his
Majesty
,
to
assure
her
,
that
he
could
no
longer
permit
her
stay
at
Compeigne
:
All
which
produced
nothing
but
new
heart-burnings
in
her
mind
,
and
great
lamentations
at
her
Imprisonment
,
which
in
its
self
was
but
imaginary
,
seeing
she
had
not
any
Guards
upon
her
,
disposed
of
the
keys
of
the
City
,
and
went
abroad
where-ever
she
pleased
.
This
procedure
of
hers
could
not
but
provoke
his
Majesty
,
neither
indeed
could
it
be
longer
endured
in
a
State
,
where
Obedience
is
the
Foundation
of
Government
;
so
his
Majesty
resolved
to
dispatch
unto
her
the
Mareschal
de
Schomberg
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Roissi
,
who
were
known
to
be
both
prudent
and
respectful
;
to
the
end
they
might
deal
clearly
with
her
,
tel●
her
the
truth
,
which
till
then
had
been
forborn
,
and
discourse
at
length
unto
her
the
disorders
of
her
carriage
(
of
which
his
Majesty
till
that
time
seemed
not
to
take
any
notice
)
notwithstanding
the
shew
which
she
made
of
her
innocence
.
Accordingly
they
dealt
ingeniously
with
her
,
represented
to
her
,
that
the
King
was
well
informed
of
those
many
Cabals
contrived
against
his
Authority
and
Glory
,
that
he
likewise
knew
Monsieur's
departure
first
from
the
Court
,
and
then
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
was
an
effect
of
her
only
Counsel
;
Lastly
,
that
there
was
not
any
one
in
the
Kingdom
,
how
great
soever
,
who
could
pretend
to
a
Right
of
imposing
a
Law
on
his
Majesty
for
the
choice
of
his
Ministers
;
and
that
his
Majesty
could
not
but
think
it
extreamly
strange
,
that
she
,
above
all
others
in
particular
,
should
so
press
him
to
destroy
the
Cardinal
,
seeing
she
knew
better
then
the
whole
Nation
,
that
there
was
not
any
person
in
the
Kingdom
,
who
had
done
,
or
was
more
able
to
do
service
to
the
State
,
then
he
:
To
be
short
,
that
she
had
no
such
great
reason
to
complain
,
that
she
was
forced
to
live
removed
from
the
King
,
there
being
not
any
Law
in
holy
Writ
,
which
require
children
alwaies
to
live
with
their
Mothers
,
especially
when
they
are
of
age
to
dispose
of
their
own
good
;
but
that
it
s
found
written
in
divers
places
which
command
Kings
to
be
obeyed
as
God's
Lieutenants
upon
earth
;
that
his
Majesty
had
just
reason
to
be
offended
,
he
having
so
often
sent
to
her
to
withdraw
her self
from
Compeigne
,
and
she
having
as
often
slighted
it
;
nor
could
she
pretend
any
excuse
for
her
so
doing
,
seeing
his
Majesty
had
offered
her
the
choice
of
any
other
place
to
dwell
in
;
that
they
were
obliged
to
tell
her
,
that
this
her
disobedience
was
not
to
be
endured
in
a
well
ordered
State
,
neither
that
it
were
just
for
his
Majesty
to
put
up
this
resistance
of
hers
;
that
it
was
the
ready
way
to
force
him
to
use
her
with
more
rigour
:
and
Monsieur
de
Schomberg
did
not
stick
to
tell
her
,
that
it
had
been
his
own
advice
to
remove
her
from
the
Court
,
so
prejudicial
was
her
presence
to
his
Majesties
service
.
These
discourses
so
full
of
Truth
and
Prudence
,
should
have
opened
her
eyes
,
and
discovered
his
Majesties
goodness
unto
her
,
who
was
satisfied
only
with
a
short
removal
of
her
,
for
such
reasons
as
have
formerly
Imprisoned
,
nay
condemned
divers
great
Princes
to
death
:
whereas
her
mind
was
so
charmed
by
their
devices
who
had
ingaged
her
in
this
Cabal
,
that
instead
of
disabusing
her
,
they
only
added
extremities
to
the
excess
of
her
choler
.
Politique
Reflection
.
ALthough
great
men
should
more
especially
be
informed
with
●he
truth
of
things
,
seeing
their
affairs
which
depend
on
it
,
are
of
greater
importance
then
others
,
yet
however
the
most
part
of
them
do
not
much
love
her
,
she
seldome
comes
within
their
Courts
but
naked
;
and
if
perchance
she
appear
in
their
presence
,
they
turn
about
from
her
,
as
if
they
could
not
endure
to
see
her
.
They
desire
things
should
be
related
to
them
as
they
would
have
them
,
not
as
they
really
are
.
It
is
very
dangerous
to
find
fault
with
any
of
their
Actions
,
which
they
undertake
in
confidence
,
that
they
are
well-beseeming
their
greatness
:
If
any
one
presume
to
debate
their
Designs
,
by
discovering
the
naked
Truth
to
them
,
he
will
presently
be
esteemed
but
an
ill
servant
for
his
pains
:
whence
it
is
,
that
the
most
part
of
their
attendants
unwilling
to
run
the
hazard
of
displeasing
them
,
do
not
discourse
to
them
of
any
their
affairs
,
but
so
as
they
think
may
be
acceptable
to
them
;
they
find
by
the
daylie
experience
of
others
,
both
past
and
present
,
that
this
complyance
of
theirs
is
the
most
assured
supporter
of
their
Fortunes
,
and
a
far
greater
prop
to
them
then
Truth
her self
.
Those
Princes
who
are
of
this
humour
,
never
well
counsell'd
,
there
being
but
a
few
who
would
willingly
for
their
sakes
renounce
their
Fortunes
▪
especially
seeing
by
telling
truth
they
should
get
nothing
.
Such
counsels
as
thwart
their
Passions
,
are
either
esteemed
extravagant
,
or
as
proceeding
from
a
naughty
servant
.
They
are
for
the
most
part
like
that
unjust
Judge
who
demanded
of
our
Saviour
what
Truth
was
,
but
would
not
stay
to
be
inform'd
.
Great
and
many
are
the
inconveniencies
which
by
this
means
happen
to
them
:
for
those
specious
appearances
of
Truth
with
which
they
are
deluded
,
are
like
to
those
Lamps
set
out
on
the
tops
of
Rocks
by
Pirates
,
which
insteed
of
a
Harbour
entice
the
vessels
to
their
shipwrack
,
whereby
they
make
a
prey
of
their
goods
.
An
Ancient
Author
saith
,
That
the
greatest
pleasure
of
the
mind
consisteth
in
the
knowledge
of
Truth
.
But
it
ought
to
be
understood
of
a
soul
free
from
Passion
;
and
which
only
prosecuteth
the
Laws
of
Justice
.
And
the
Rule
of
the
Wise
says
,
Happy
is
the
Prince
who
is
so
disposed
,
and
who
knoweth
how
to
esteem
those
who
counsel
him
freely
,
without
disguising
the
Truth
,
for
they
,
and
only
they
,
are
the
real
supporters
of
his
State
and
greatness
.
Prosecution
of
the
History
.
THis
behaviour
of
the
Queen-Mother's
seemed
incredible
,
considering
the
goodness
which
she
had
hitherto
made
apparent
in
her
conduct
,
neither
indeed
could
she
possibly
have
fallen
into
such
disorders
,
had
she
not
been
lead
into
them
,
by
those
very
persons
in
whom
she
most
confided
.
Such
and
so
great
was
their
wickedness
,
that
wanting
sufficient
reasons
and
inducements
to
entice
her
to
their
own
bends
,
they
sought
for
some
amongst
the
Stars
,
and
were
so
bold
as
to
cast
the
King's
Nativity
,
and
foretold
her
,
that
by
the
Position
of
the
Heavenly
Signs
,
his
Majesty
could
not
long
live
;
which
being
so
,
the
Laws
of
Prudence
obliged
her
to
side
with
Monsieur
;
that
she
ought
in
reason
to
look
on
him
as
the
Rising
Sun
,
who
would
shortly
sit
at
the
Helm
,
and
whose
favourable
influences
would
be
necessary
for
the
upholding
of
her
greatness
.
This
foundation
being
thus
laid
,
it
was
no
hard
matter
to
perswade
her
in
her
Passion
,
that
she
need
not
much
regard
the
Cardinal
,
for
the
King
once
ceasing
to
be
,
he
would
of
consequence
lie
at
their
mercy
.
These
were
the
vain
wicked
imaginations
of
certain
malicious
extravagant
persons
,
which
they
went
rather
to
Hell
then
Heaven
,
to
learn
out
for
the
feeding
of
others
ambitious
humours
,
and
to
continue
by
this
device
the
pensions
which
they
procured
from
her
Majesty
.
It
is
strange
that
any
man
should
ground
a
belief
upon
such
like
predictions
,
yet
it
is
a
Rock
upon
which
many
Grandees
have
been
ruined
.
By
this
means
was
Lentulus
Sura
drawn
into
Cataline's
conspiracy
;
And
by
this
means
did
the
late
Queen
Catharine
de
Medicis
engage
her self
in
several
affairs
prejudicial
to
her
childrens
and
her
own
Interests
.
Thus
indeed
did
the
ancient
Pagans
in
all
their
great
enterprises
,
on
which
they
durst
not
think
without
the
Predictions
of
their
Augurs
,
and
other
Priests
,
though
in
truth
it
was
without
any
reason
or
good
foundation
.
Politique
Observation
.
THat
knowledge
which
we
have
during
this
life
,
hath
enough
to
do
,
if
it
can
but
penetrate
into
the
depth
of
things
present
,
to
extend
and
stretch
it
unto
things
to
come
,
is
not
only
useless
,
but
dangerous
▪
I
shall
willingly
for
my
part
subscribe
to
the
opinions
of
Plato
,
Aristotle
,
and
Seneca
,
all
who
have
absolutely
rejected
the
Art
of
Divination
,
and
held
that
the
Predictions
of
Astrologers
are
vain
and
idle
.
The
Chaldeans
(
as
most
probably
may
be
conjectured
)
were
the
first
who
discovered
the
use
of
Horoscopes
,
but
happy
had
been
their
ignorance
had
they
known
nothing
of
it
.
It
is
very
commendable
in
us
to
fore-see
by
Prudence
that
which
may
befal
us
,
but
it
is
a
foppery
to
ground
the
event
of
our
undertakings
upon
the
motion
of
the
Stars
.
The
Divels
have
somtimes
foretold
by
the
frivolous
ordinary
rules
of
Astrologie
,
what
shall
happen
,
but
most
men
have
attributed
the
truth
of
their
predictions
,
not
so
much
to
the
strength
of
those
Rules
,
as
unto
Chance
;
or
as
others
will
have
it
,
unto
their
care
to
effect
these
things
by
them
foretold
.
To
desire
to
know
what
shall
hereafter
happen
,
is
to
search
into
that
which
belongs
only
unto
God
;
and
it
is
equally
rash
to
predict
,
as
it
is
vain
to
pry
into
the
knowledge
of
it
.
Notwithstanding
all
this
,
there
are
such
as
do
suffer
themselves
to
be
led
away
into
this
errour
,
and
that
upon
two
different
occasions
.
Some
,
that
they
may
avoid
those
misfortunes
which
they
fear
;
but
it
is
commonly
seen
,
that
they
who
would
fain
shun
the
Rock
,
do
run
upon
the
Shelve
.
Others
,
that
they
may
attain
unto
those
goods
for
which
they
hope
;
but
to
them
it
likewise
happens
,
that
crediting
too
much
the
good
fortune
promised
them
by
the
Stars
,
they
come
to
run
into
disasters
;
if
perchance
they
meet
not
that
amongst
the
Stars
which
they
desire
,
presently
they
slight
the
Art
;
but
if
they
do
meet
with
any
thing
correspondent
to
their
minds
,
it
so
flatters
their
passions
,
that
they
are
blind
,
and
engage
themselves
over
and
over
,
in
such
enterprises
,
as
do
at
last
bring
them
to
their
ruines
.
There
need
no
other
reason
to
evince
the
ignorance
of
Astrologers
then
this
one
,
that
they
are
so
little
knowing
of
what
shall
befal
themselves
in
particular
;
for
they
know
not
how
to
prevent
any
thing
,
neither
indeed
need
there
more
,
then
barely
to
examine
with
Prudence
the
Rules
upon
which
they
ground
their
conjectures
,
and
it
will
then
soon
be
discovered
that
they
are
Impostors
,
and
that
their
knowledge
is
meer
ignorance
.
Prosecution
of
the
Subject
.
NOtwithstanding
that
there
was
as
much
clemency
in
his
Majesties
,
as
obstinacy
in
the
Queens
procedure
,
yet
did
she
not
forbear
to
lament
,
and
accuse
him
of
cruelty
.
His
Majesty
being
then
no
longer
able
to
endure
those
complaints
which
she
made
to
all
the
Princes
of
Christendom
,
especially
at
her
Imprisonment
,
and
being
equally
desirous
to
stop
her
mouth
,
by
withdrawing
those
forces
which
happened
to
be
then
neer
her
(
not
upon
the
score
of
guarding
her
,
but
for
other
reasons
as
hath
heretofore
been
declared
)
and
likewise
knowing
that
it
would
be
a
hard
matter
for
her
to
cause
Compiegne
to
revolt
,
or
to
raise
any
Souldiers
thereabouts
,
the
principal
of
the
Cabal
being
either
imprisoned
or
affrighted
,
did
at
last
resolve
to
disperse
them
into
other
places
.
The
only
thing
feared
was
,
lest
shee
should
cast
her self
into
the
Spaniards
hands
.
His
Majesty
to
make
sure
of
her
,
as
to
that
particular
,
first
sent
to
her
by
the
Marshal
d'
Estree
,
that
he
would
readily
satisfie
her
,
by
withdrawing
all
those
forces
then
in
Garison
at
Compiegne
;
provided
she
would
ingage
her self
not
to
stir
out
of
the
Kingdom
.
She
thereupon
passed
her
word
once
and
again
,
not
to
go
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
the
Forces
were
accordingly
drawn
off
;
only
his
Majesty
left
part
of
them
,
some
certain
leagues
from
thence
,
to
prevent
the
assembling
of
any
souldiers
.
The
Queen-mothers
departure
out
of
France
.
THis
excesse
of
his
Majesties
goodness
,
should
have
wrought
upon
her
,
but
she
instead
of
acknowledging
it
for
such
,
abused
it
,
and
that
she
might
adde
to
his
troubles
went
out
of
the
Kingdom
.
For
the
facilitating
and
private
management
of
this
design
,
she
gave
his
Majesty
to
understand
by
the
Marshal
de
Estree
,
and
the
Marquis
de
Saint
Chaumont
▪
that
she
would
withdraw
her self
from
Compiegne
,
to
such
other
Town
as
he
should
appoint
,
might
she
but
have
the
honour
to
see
him
The
King
over-joyed
at
this
her
Proposal
,
offered
to
meet
her
,
either
at
her
house
of
Monceaux
or
Mantes
,
or
such
other
places
as
she
pleased
upon
the
Roads
of
Angiers
,
Bloys
,
or
Moulins
.
The
King
pleas'd
himself
for
some
certain
time
,
in
this
hope
,
believing
it
might
be
a
means
to
regain
Monsieur
,
but
in
the
interim
,
the
Queen
mother
negotiated
her
retreat
with
the
Infanta
in
Flanders
,
and
found
means
to
prevail
with
the
Marquis
de
Vardes
to
deliver
up
Capelle
into
her
hands
,
of
which
he
was
then
Governour
.
The
Request
which
she
made
unto
the
Infanta
was
no
long
time
unanswered
;
for
the
Spaniards
who
aimed
at
nothing
more
then
to
foment
divisions
in
the
Nation
,
whereby
they
might
prevent
the
assisting
of
any
of
our
Allies
,
when
they
invaded
them
,
quickly
perswaded
her
Highnesse
,
to
assure
her
of
a
good
reception
;
that
she
should
be
entertained
in
her
Territories
with
all
honour
and
respect
,
and
that
she
would
make
such
provisions
,
as
she
should
not
want
any
thing
she
could
desire
;
this
answer
once
received
,
she
stood
no
longer
in
deliberating
on
her
retreit
;
but
providing
every
thing
necessary
for
her
person
,
she
departed
from
Compiegne
with
Madam
de
Tresnay
,
and
one
woman
of
her
Chamber
.
The
same
day
she
came
to
Capelle
,
but
could
not
get
in
(
the
King
having
sent
thither
the
Sieur
de
Vardes
the
Father
,
upon
suspicion
of
the
Son
)
and
from
thence
she
went
to
Avennes
,
which
is
the
first
Town
in
Haynault
,
bordering
on
France
.
By
this
she
made
it
apparent
to
the
whole
World
,
that
she
was
not
only
a
Prisoner
,
but
that
she
did
wed
her self
to
her
passion
,
by
giving
her self
up
to
the
enemies
of
France
Politique
Observation
.
TO
give
way
to
Passion
,
and
let
it
over-rule
our
reason
is
very
dangerous
,
so
are
the
consequences
which
attend
it
,
especially
in
matters
of
great
concernment
.
God
hath
ordained
reason
to
govern
in
Mans
Soul
▪
as
in
a
Throne
,
that
she
might
guide
all
his
Actions
.
He
hath
appointed
reason
to
be
the
rule
of
his
motions
,
as
the
little
fish
which
marcheth
before
the
Whale
,
to
lead
him
through
the
Waters
,
lest
his
unweildinesse
should
carry
him
against
the
Rocks
.
We
are
all
bound
to
follow
the
dictates
of
Reason
;
but
of
all
others
,
Princes
are
most
concerned
so
to
do
;
for
if
once
they
shut
their
eyes
to
reason
,
and
suffer
themselves
to
be
transported
by
the
violence
of
their
Passion
,
what
do
they
but
open
a
Gate
to
Usher
in
disorders
and
confusions
into
their
States
.
This
violence
may
well
be
li●ened
to
that
of
a
Torrent
,
which
rooteth
up
Trees
,
teareth
up
Rocks
,
and
overthrows
whatever
it
meeteth
;
for
just
thus
is
it
,
when
reason
is
once
extinguished
,
the
judgement
is
then
spoiled
,
and
Prudence
is
of
no
more
use
,
then
feathers
to
a
Bird
caught
in
Lime
.
Is
not
this
the
thing
which
hath
destroyed
most
,
if
not
all
Kingdomes
,
which
hath
trodden
Crowns
under
foot
,
which
hath
excited
people
to
revolt
,
and
Cities
to
mutiny
,
which
hath
profaned
sacred
places
,
abused
Altars
,
and
whatever
is
most
reverenced
by
mankind
?
How
many
have
there
been
seen
,
who
in
their
fury
have
not
cared
to
lose
themselves
,
provided
they
might
ruine
them
in
that
Precipice
which
themselves
could
not
avoid
?
It
is
great
wisedom
to
suppress
anger
,
and
to
stifle
it
in
the
Cradle
,
for
by
permission
and
toleration
it
grows
to
be
head-strong
.
Violence
by
giving
way
to
it
,
becomes
invincible
,
insomuch
that
in
time
it
will
be
difficult
,
nay
impossible
to
overcome
it
;
it
is
like
Lightning
,
which
once
broke
out
from
the
Cloud
which
restrained
it
,
is
not
by
any
means
to
be
again
reduced
.
The
Queen-mothers
entrance
into
Bruxels
.
THe
Queen
mother
was
no
sooner
come
into
the
Infantas
Territories
,
but
the
Baron
de
Creve-Coeur
received
her
,
in
the
Town
of
Avennes
,
as
Governor
of
Haynault
.
She
then
gave
notice
of
her
arrival
unto
the
Infanta
,
by
the
Baron
de
Guaypre
,
and
her
Highness
presently
dispatched
the
Marquis
d'
Ayetone
,
to
offer
unto
her
Majesty
all
the
Power
and
Authority
which
she
had
in
the
Low-countries
and
to
beseech
her
absolutely
to
dispose
of
it
.
Don
Philip
Albert
de
Valesques
,
Captain
of
her
Highnesse
Life-guard
,
came
at
the
same
time
with
his
Company
to
serve
her
,
as
Guards
from
Avennes
,
she
went
to
Mons
,
where
the
Prince
d'
Espinoy
put
the
Towns-men
all
in
Arms
,
to
receive
her
with
the
greater
splendour
.
Thither
came
the
Infanta
to
meet
her
,
who
entertained
her
with
all
imaginable
respects
,
and
confirmed
to
her
the
Proposals
which
she
had
made
of
delivering
her
power
in
the
Low
Countries
,
into
her
Majesties
hands
.
Two
days
being
thus
spent
,
they
went
both
together
to
Bruxels
,
where
she
was
received
with
the
same
honour
,
as
if
she
had
been
King
of
Spain
.
She
was
entertained
with
all
the
satisfaction
and
diversions
that
could
be
imagined
.
It
cannot
be
expressed
,
with
what
honour
the
Spanish
Nobility
did
attend
her
;
but
we
may
conceive
,
that
their
designs
were
far
different
from
those
of
the
Infanta
,
who
good
Princess
,
had
in
her
whole
life
time
testified
a
great
deal
of
goodness
,
sincerity
,
and
holiness
it self
,
so
that
what
she
did
cannot
be
ascribed
but
to
her
civility
,
and
the
particular
kindnesse
which
she
had
,
both
for
the
Queen-mother
and
France
.
Whereas
,
the
Spaniards
had
other
ends
in
it
.
They
knew
that
Women
are
bewitched
wish
Honour
,
and
by
this
means
did
they
endeavour
to
ingage
her
more
and
more
to
them
,
that
they
might
make
use
of
her
to
ruine
the
Cardinal
,
whose
Prudence
alone
held
their
Noses
to
the
Grind-stone
,
more
then
an
Army
of
a
hundred
thousand
men
.
Politique
Observation
.
IT
is
great
discretion
in
Kings
to
receive
with
honour
such
Princes
,
who
discontented
with
their
own
Countries
,
come
to
make
addresses
to
them
.
The
qualities
of
their
birth
make
them
venerable
,
in
what
condition
soever
,
though
they
were
vanquish'd
,
yet
ought
they
to
be
treated
with
respect
.
E●nones
King
of
the
Adorses
is
highly
applauded
by
Tacitus
,
for
his
courteous
entertaining
of
Mithridates
King
of
Bosphorus
,
when
his
evil
fortune
forced
him
,
though
his
enemy
,
to
●●st
himself
into
his
hands
.
And
if
the
quality
of
stranger
Princes
,
be
an
obligation
on
Kings
to
receive
them
with
respect
,
amidst
the
misfortunes
in
which
they
are
sometimes
involv'd
,
yet
Prudence
doth
much
more
advise
,
nay
require
it
;
for
the
honour
done
to
them
,
is
a
Tie
which
doth
engage
them
to
wish
well
to
their
Countries
,
upon
the
score
of
the
good
usage
and
kindnesse
which
was
there
shewed
them
.
Besides
,
and
which
is
not
a
little
considerable
,
it
is
a
most
infallible
way
to
foment
and
exasperate
divisions
in
those
Countries
,
from
whence
they
retire
.
They
may
at
any
time
be
placed
in
the
head
of
an
Army
to
go
raise
a
War
there
,
and
yet
not
break
with
their
King
.
A
thing
of
great
concernment
to
the
Spaniards
,
whose
Countries
being
separated
from
one
another
,
cannot
well
be
preserved
in
obedience
,
but
by
their
setting
on
foot
dissentions
and
wars
amongst
their
neighbours
,
as
hath
been
observed
by
one
of
themselves
who
hath
treated
of
the
Politick
secrets
by
them
used
.
A
wise
Prince
is
never
sorry
at
any
partiality
in
his
neighbouring
Countries
.
He
knows
that
he
is
by
that
means
safe
from
them
,
and
that
whilest
they
are
ingaged
in
Wars
,
he
many
have
leave
and
leisure
to
execute
his
own
designs
,
and
oftentimes
to
make
great
advantages
by
it
.
The
Infanta
dispatcheth
the
Sieur
de
Carondelet
to
the
King
,
to
negotiate
the
Queen-mothers
accommodation
.
SHortly
after
the
Queen-mothers
abode
at
Bruxels
,
and
about
the
moneth
of
August
,
the
Infanta
desirous
of
Peace
,
sent
the
Sieur
de
Caro
del●t
Doyen
of
Cambray
,
her
extraordinary
Embassadour
unto
the
King
then
at
Monceaux
,
for
to
assure
his
Majesty
that
she
had
not
received
her
into
her
Country
,
but
ou●
of
the
affection
and
respect
▪
which
she
was
bound
to
pay
unto
her
;
that
she
had
not
for
her
part
any
thought
of
making
any
advantage
against
France
,
but
would
contribute
her
utmost
endeavours
to
the
tranquility
thereof
.
The
King
,
who
was
not
naturally
enclin'd
to
war
,
but
when
it
was
necessary
,
in
order
to
the
establishment
of
Peace
in
his
Dominions
,
would
have
easily
been
induc'd
to
an
accord
,
had
he
not
been
certainly
inform'd
that
those
about
the
Queen-Mother
,
and
the
Spaniards
procur'd
this
Embassie
,
only
the
better
to
conceal
the
designes
they
had
against
the
Publike
Peace
of
his
Kingdom
;
Nevertheless
as
Kings
are
politiquely
oblig'd
to
dissemble
their
actions
,
and
to
acknowledge
apparent
civilities
by
apparent
testimonies
,
the
Cardinal
by
his
appointment
received
him
with
all
possible
demonstrations
of
honour
and
kindness
,
to
flatter
his
vain
ambition
,
and
to
render
him
at
least
seemingly
serviceable
to
France
,
knowing
he
had
in
charge
to
make
divers
agreeable
Propositions
:
He
made
divers
journies
betwixt
the
Court
and
Bruxels
,
and
was
alwaies
receiv'd
and
entertain'd
at
his
return
with
honour
and
magnificence
;
and
when
he
took
his
last
leave
,
was
presented
with
a
Cross
of
Diamonds
worth
two
thousand
Crowns
:
But
his
frequent
Voyages
made
him
to
be
more
swayed
with
imaginary
conceits
,
then
prudence
in
his
undertaking
;
and
that
after
he
had
wasted
the
estate
by
Birth
and
Fortune
derived
to
him
,
he
would
have
been
glad
to
have
gotten
others
from
the
bounty
of
his
Majesty
.
Politique
Observation
.
ALthough
one
Prince
may
have
received
some
unkindness
from
another
,
yet
ought
he
not
however
to
be
deficient
in
receiving
his
Ambassadors
with
civility
and
honour
.
Civility
is
a
vertue
which
ought
to
be
used
every
where
.
Alexander
whose
example
is
the
more
considerable
,
seeing
he
was
alwaies
esteemed
for
generous
,
used
it
even
to
excess
,
and
that
towards
his
very
enemies
.
He
ought
to
hold
a
correspondence
with
others
,
though
he
hath
neither
reason
to
love
them
,
nor
to
think
that
he
is
beloved
by
them
:
It
will
not
become
him
to
seem
as
if
he
would
be
revenged
,
but
effectually
to
punish
him
who
hath
provoked
him
;
whereas
at
is
discretion
to
entertain
him
with
Civilities
,
for
the
easier
surprizing
of
him
;
the
highest
testimonies
of
friendship
which
he
shall
render
to
him
,
being
the
best
devices
he
can
use
,
to
give
him
no
cause
of
jealousie
,
which
may
induce
him
to
stand
upon
his
guard
.
One
of
the
Ancient
Sages
said
.
A
Prince
never
ought
to
receive
the
kindnesses
of
others
,
but
with
distrust
.
Pompey
was
decived
by
the
pretenses
of
peace
,
and
Lepidus
by
an
apparent
Friendship
,
as
Tacitus
hath
observed
.
In
general
it
may
be
said
,
that
Civilities
are
like
a
winding
lane
,
which
lead
by
a
Trap
door
into
any
designed
place
what-ever
.
They
are
alwaies
seasonable
,
and
although
they
are
not
alwaies
accompanied
with
frankness
,
yet
are
they
nevertheless
agreeable
to
the
Receiver
,
and
advantagious
to
the
Giver
.
The
Wise
man
somtimes
seemeth
to
be
highly
satisfied
,
though
he
be
inwardly
displeased
;
which
he
doth
,
that
he
may
the
better
take
his
time
,
and
shew
his
anger
to
the
purpose
;
for
by
dissembling
his
discontent
with
his
enemies
,
he
is
the
more
enabled
to
do
them
a
displeasure
;
neither
ought
he
to
shew
his
Teeth
,
but
when
he
is
in
a
condition
to
bite
.
But
more
especially
ought
he
not
to
receive
Ambassadors
sent
to
him
,
but
with
Honour
and
respect
,
seeing
their
Quality
hath
alwaies
made
them
pass
for
venerable
,
in
consideration
of
the
person
whom
they
represent
:
Neither
is
the
Honour
done
them
cast
away
,
for
it
serves
to
take
off
from
their
Master's
distrust
,
who
may
thereby
be
intic'd
to
take
less
care
in
his
affairs
,
then
otherwise
he
would
;
withal
,
it
keeps
his
Neighbours
in
suspence
,
and
hinders
them
from
associating
themselves
with
him
;
for
most
Princes
are
apt
to
divide
upon
the
least
noise
of
War
.
The
King
sendeth
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
unto
Monsieur
then
at
Orleans
.
HAving
related
the
causes
of
the
Queen-Mothers
discontent
,
and
the
manner
of
her
retreat
,
it
will
not
be
amiss
to
speak
somthing
of
Monsieur's
affairs
,
of
his
Majesties
and
the
Cardinal's
endeavours
to
bring
him
back
to
the
Court
,
and
of
the
ill
Counsel
which
engaged
him
to
raise
a
War
,
and
at
last
to
with-draw
himself
out
of
the
Kingdom
.
Upon
his
Majesties
return
from
Compeigne
,
where
he
had
left
the
Queen-Mother
,
he
resolved
not
to
omit
any
opportunity
which
might
be
conducing
to
reconcile
him
unto
him
,
and
to
withdraw
him
from
the
Queen-Mothers
intreagues
,
and
having
thought
nothing
could
be
more
proper
to
allay
his
Spirits
,
which
had
been
a
little
exasperated
,
then
to
marry
him
,
his
Majesty
dispatched
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
to
him
,
then
at
Orleans
,
to
assure
him
,
that
there
was
not
any
security
or
satisfaction
which
should
be
denyed
him
,
in
case
he
would
return
as
he
was
desired
;
more
particularly
,
that
he
would
very
willingly
yeild
to
his
marriage
with
the
Princess
Maria
,
which
heretofore
had
been
importunately
entreated
.
This
Procedure
was
a
sufficient
testimony
of
the
King's
affection
,
seeing
he
could
not
marry
himself
,
without
engaging
his
Majesties
Interests
in
it
,
and
that
his
Authority
could
not
but
receive
some
prejudice
,
in
case
he
should
have
any
children
:
Yet
some
ill
Counsellors
then
neer
him
,
stopp'd
his
eyes
,
that
he
might
not
see
it
.
The
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
proposed
it
to
him
,
and
gave
him
all
imaginable
assurances
of
the
King's
affection
:
But
he
found
him
in
a
thousand
jealousies
,
which
Coigneux
and
others
had
instilled
into
him
,
on
purpose
to
decline
him
from
his
Majesties
Interests
,
and
to
make
themselves
the
more
considerable
with
him
:
For
his
own
part
,
he
was
well
enough
inclin'd
to
do
what-ever
could
be
required
of
him
,
but
those
creatures
of
his
had
gotten
such
a
hand
over
him
,
by
their
tricks
and
devices
,
that
in
a
minute
they
unravelled
what-ever
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
had
with
much
ado
wrought
to
any
perfection
.
They
represented
to
him
the
Queen
Mother's
Interest
and
perswaded
him
that
he
was
engaged
in
Honour
to
assist
her
in
those
persecutions
into
which
the
Cardinal
had
brought
her
(
which
were
Chimeras
only
)
and
that
it
were
a
great
dishonour
for
him
,
to
forsake
her
,
she
having
cast
her self
(
as
it
were
)
into
his
Arms
:
witha●
they
terrified
him
with
panique
fears
,
and
protested
to
him
,
that
they
would
not
assure
him
of
his
liberty
,
if
once
he
came
within
the
Cardinal's
reach
;
as
if
the
King's
Arms
had
not
been
long
enough
to
have
secured
him
,
whilest
he
was
at
Orleans
,
had
he
been
so
inclined
;
and
as
if
the
King's
word
had
not
been
an
assurance
ample
enough
:
Was
not
that
only
proposal
of
the
Marriage
a
certain
demonstration
that
the
King
had
not
any
intent
of
imprisoning
him
,
unless
in
the
fetters
of
Love
,
which
he
thought
a
tye
strong
enough
to
continue
him
neer
unto
him
?
But
this
too
they
perswaded
him
,
was
a
Lure
to
draw
him
to
into
the
ginns
provided
for
him
;
insomuch
that
it
was
impossible
to
bring
him
back
,
or
to
perswade
him
to
have
any
confidence
in
his
Majesty
.
Thus
did
those
Creatures
of
his
tryumph
over
his
goodness
,
sacrifice
his
glory
to
their
own
Interests
,
and
raise
themselves
to
that
pitch
of
Insolence
,
that
they
would
build
their
own
Fortunes
upon
the
despisal
of
the
Royal
Authority
.
Politique
Observation
.
AS
a
Wise
and
Loyal
Counsellor
is
the
cause
of
a
thousand
good
successes
,
so
a
bad
one
serves
only
to
ingage
his
Prince
in
the
extremity
of
misfortunes
.
Princes
ought
especially
to
beware
of
such
who
make
their
own
private
interest
their
main
business
;
for
from
such
they
cannot
expect
any
thing
but
dis-service
,
and
they
are
obliged
to
remove
such
from
the
Court
;
seeing
they
themselves
do
but
seldome
take
the
pains
to
examine
and
discuss
such
affairs
as
are
presented
to
them
,
whence
by
the
advices
of
such
men
,
they
come
to
be
oftentimes
engaged
in
very
dangerous
designs
.
Happy
are
those
Princes
whose
Ministers
chief
ends
,
are
their
Masters
glory
;
and
this
is
his
Majesties
present
happiness
;
for
they
being
neither
passionate
nor
partial
in
their
advices
,
do
alwaies
adhere
unto
that
which
is
most
honourable
:
whereas
they
who
have
other
Interests
,
or
are
prepossessed
either
with
Fear
or
Ambition
,
do
ever
and
anon
infallibly
fall
on
that
side
,
by
which
they
hoped
to
secure
themselves
from
the
storm
,
or
raise
their
own
Families
.
Princes
in
their
necessities
have
the
more
reason
to
complain
,
they
then
having
most
need
of
good
advice
:
Faithful
Councellors
being
hard
to
be
met
with
in
Courts
;
there
is
the
place
where
Interest
holds
the
chief
Seat
of
its
Empire
,
where
it
is
more
regarded
then
Kings
themselves
;
for
the
most
part
of
their
Attendants
do
serve
them
only
for
the
love
of
it
:
Love
and
Loyalty
are
seldome
admitted
into
those
places
,
it
being
usual
to
sue
for
a
Princes
favour
,
not
so
much
to
love
him
the
more
,
as
for
the
better
effecting
of
ones
own
designs
.
Hence
it
is
that
the
major
part
of
their
Followers
give
them
such
advices
,
as
they
think
to
be
most
conformable
to
their
inclinations
not
such
as
are
according
to
the
Rules
of
Prudence
or
Justice
,
and
by
this
means
they
hope
to
acquire
more
favour
,
then
if
they
had
told
the
truth
:
Not
that
they
are
ignorant
of
what
is
good
Counsel
,
but
they
think
it
unprofitably
bestowed
,
unless
it
contribute
to
increase
their
Fortunes
.
Now
the
best
resolution
on
which
they
can
fix
in
this
misfortune
which
inevitably
will
fall
upon
them
,
is
,
not
to
adhere
unto
Cleobulus
his
opinion
,
who
(
as
Plutarch
observeth
)
said
,
That
a
wise
Prince
never
ought
to
believe
all
which
his
most
intimate
familiars
advise
him
:
for
that
were
to
ceprive
them
of
a
very
great
advantage
,
when
they
are
faithful
and
able
;
but
that
they
should
well
examine
the
qualities
and
sufficiencies
of
them
whom
they
advise
withal
,
and
then
likewise
to
follow
their
counsels
;
not
because
they
proceed
from
them
,
but
because
after
a
due
deliberation
,
they
are
esteemed
good
and
reasonable
.
Prosecution
of
the
Subject
.
FOr
this
reason
it
was
that
the
King
press'd
Monsi●ur
by
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
,
to
discharge
himself
of
those
evil
Counsellors
which
were
then
neer
him
;
being
very
well
assured
,
that
this
once
done
,
his
inclinations
would
be
no
longer
so
violent
,
and
that
he
would
with
ease
be
disposed
to
seek
the
good
of
France
.
Coign●ux
seemed
to
agree
to
it
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Chaudebonne
,
who
came
from
Monsieur
unto
his
Majesty
,
then
at
Estampes
,
assured
him
that
he
was
totally
disposed
to
it
.
But
his
Majesty
having
replyed
to
him
,
that
this
was
his
only
way
to
raise
his
Masters
affairs
unto
a
height
of
good
fortune
,
he
made
it
apparent
,
that
his
overtures
were
only
words
,
and
that
he
was
yet
blinded
with
those
fond
hopes
which
he
had
grounded
on
the
last
yeers
State
Almanacks
,
made
by
his
means
during
the
King's
late
sickness
.
He
was
very
vigilant
and
industrious
that
Monsieur
might
make
sure
of
Monsieur
de
Bellegard
,
Governour
of
Burgogne
,
that
he
might
might
have
the
disposal
of
the
strong
places
in
that
Province
,
as
himself
inform'd
the
King
by
the
Sieur
de
Bouoarre
about
the
end
of
February
.
The
King
likewise
understood
from
other
parts
,
that
he
had
lifted
divers
of
the
Nobility
under
Monsieur's
name
,
in
Normandy
,
Languedoc
,
and
Limosin
,
and
that
Fueillade
,
and
others
of
the
Sieur
de
Puy-laureus
his
kinred
,
did
raise
forces
as
freely
as
if
they
had
had
the
King's
Commissions
.
There
was
brought
a
letter
unto
his
Majesty
,
written
by
his
direction
from
la
Ferte
,
Lievtenant
of
Monsieur's
Gens
d'Armes
,
unto
his
Companions
,
that
they
should
come
to
Melun
neer
Orleans
,
though
it
ought
not
to
be
done
without
his
order
.
Every
one
knows
that
he
had
perswaded
Monsieur
to
write
unto
the
Sieur
de
Thoiras
,
to
intice
him
from
the
Court
,
and
to
draw
him
to
himself
.
The
Letter
having
been
brought
by
himself
unto
the
King
,
the
designe
in
which
this
rash
indiscreet
Minister
had
ingaged
Monsieur
,
of
seizing
on
the
passages
upon
the
River
Loyr
,
and
of
victualling
Orleans
,
was
every
where
known
;
His
correspondencies
with
Spain
and
Lorrain
were
publike
;
His
confederates
in
Provence
and
Dauphine
were
discovered
,
so
that
it
was
easie
to
judge
he
had
not
the
least
thought
of
withdrawing
himself
,
but
designed
to
frame
the
Body
of
an
Army
,
and
so
raise
a
war
.
And
most
true
it
is
,
That
in
case
the
Nobility
who
were
expected
above
fifteen
days
before
his
Majesty
departed
from
Paris
,
had
come
,
or
if
those
who
were
imployed
in
levying
of
Forces
had
brought
them
according
to
the
time
appointed
,
he
would
not
have
made
use
of
them
to
march
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
but
much
rather
to
have
setled
himself
in
such
a
condition
within
,
that
he
might
not
be
subject
to
that
Law
which
the
King
of
Right
ought
to
impose
on
all
his
Subjects
.
He
little
considered
how
easily
his
Majesty
had
reduced
the
whole
party
of
the
Hugonots
,
how
he
had
set
bounds
unto
the
Spanish
Ambition
,
how
that
he
had
put
the
English
to
a
shameful
flight
,
in
that
very
place
which
they
had
designed
for
a
Theater
of
their
own
glory
,
and
that
he
would
but
laugh
at
their
attempts
,
which
were
so
repleat
with
rashness
.
Politique
Observation
.
IT
is
not
sufficient
in
a
Prince
,
who
would
attain
glory
,
that
he
be
not
apprehensive
of
any
dangers
in
war
,
or
that
he
shew
himself
to
be
more
desirous
of
honour
,
then
fearing
any
misfortune
,
unless
he
consider
before
he
take
the
field
,
what
strength
he
hath
;
from
what
friends
he
can
presume
to
have
assistance
,
of
what
force
his
enemies
are
,
and
whether
he
have
Provisions
enough
for
his
own
subsistence
.
He
ought
to
measure
his
Courage
by
his
Forces
,
and
not
to
attempt
any
thing
above
his
Power
,
or
against
Reason
.
It
is
couragious
to
stop
the
eyes
at
all
hazards
in
the
execution
of
a
Designe
,
but
it
is
discretion
first
to
discuss
all
the
inconveniences
which
may
arrive
,
lest
he
ingage
himself
in
his
own
ruine
.
Who
so
doth
otherwise
,
cannot
escape
falling
into
one
of
these
two
extremities
,
either
he
must
fall
with
his
attempt
,
or
be
compell'd
to
a
shameful
composition
,
after
a
discovery
of
his
own
weakness
and
discredit
.
Beside
,
that
rashness
is
full
of
inconsideration
,
it
is
ordinary
attended
with
misfortunes
.
They
who
give
up
themselves
to
it
,
are
for
the
most
part
reduced
to
a
necessity
of
quitting
their
designs
,
with
as
little
advantage
,
as
they
used
consideration
in
their
attempts
.
The
vain
hopes
wherewith
it
feeds
them
,
makes
them
at
first
all
fire
;
but
their
flame
evaporateth
into
Ice
,
by
their
want
of
subsistence
;
It
is
blind
,
and
fore-sees
not
neither
dangers
,
nor
any
accident
which
may
happen
;
whence
it
followeth
,
that
it
is
very
unsafe
,
nay
pernicious
,
to
be
guided
by
its
Counsels
,
and
that
experience
telleth
us
,
it
seldome
keeps
any
of
its
promises
.
The
History
of
Cambyses
King
of
Persia
,
related
by
Herodotus
,
may
serve
to
exemplifie
it
;
he
designed
to
make
a
war
upon
the
Macrobeans
in
Aethiopia
;
to
which
end
he
sent
Ambassadours
to
their
King
,
who
might
under
pretence
of
carrying
him
presents
,
espie
the
force
and
strength
of
the
Kingdom
;
but
the
King
smelling
their
designe
,
commanded
them
to
return
,
and
tell
their
Master
,
he
could
not
be
just
▪
who
would
invade
a
Country
not
belonging
to
him
.
Cambyses
receiving
this
answer
,
became
so
enflamed
with
anger
,
that
he
presently
advanced
his
Army
towards
Aethiopia
,
without
making
provisions
necessary
for
so
long
and
great
an
expedition
;
insomuch
that
before
he
had
marched
one
quarter
of
his
way
,
his
Army
was
forced
to
eat
Horses
;
and
not
long
after
his
Souldiers
eat
one
another
,
himself
being
forced
to
return
into
his
own
Country
,
after
a
great
loss
of
his
Souldiers
,
and
to
his
perpetual
dishonour
,
by
reason
of
his
rashness
.
The
King
goeth
to
Orleans
;
With
the
true
Motives
of
his
journey
.
THe
King
well
acquainted
with
all
these
contrivances
,
thought
fit
to
go
in
his
own
person
,
that
he
might
dissipate
the
storm
:
he
well
knew
that
the
presence
of
a
King
is
like
that
of
the
Sun
,
which
soon
dispelleth
all
those
thick
clouds
which
attempt
to
obscure
his
light
.
About
the
beginning
of
March
he
set
forward
towards
Estampes
,
and
thence
to
Orlean
,
as
Monsieur
had
resolved
His
Majesty
did
verily
believe
,
that
coming
to
discourse
with
him
,
it
wou●d
be
no
hard
matter
to
efface
those
evil
impressions
which
his
creatures
had
infused
into
him
;
that
however
the
expected
levies
would
not
dare
to
come
near
Orleans
,
whilest
he
was
there
;
and
that
peradventure
he
might
ingage
him
in
the
match
which
had
been
proposed
,
by
laying
down
before
him
the
many
advantages
which
might
from
thence
arise
.
These
were
the
true
motives
of
his
Majesties
journey
,
which
they
who
were
about
Monsieur
endeavoured
to
obstruct
,
by
sending
the
Sieur
de
Chaud●bonne
,
unto
him
with
a
Letter
,
which
they
had
perswaded
Monsieur
to
write
;
in
which
he
made
protestations
of
obedience
,
and
beseeched
his
Majesty
not
to
give
credit
unto
such
reports
as
were
spread
abroad
to
his
disadvantage
.
But
however
,
the
King
who
knew
that
no
time
ought
to
be
lost
in
matters
of
revolt
,
did
not
forbear
to
prosecute
his
journey
.
He
was
no
sooner
come
unto
Estampes
,
but
he
received
intelligence
,
that
Monsieur
was
departed
from
Orleans
towards
Bourgogne
:
His
attendants
had
perswaded
him
to
ground
his
departure
,
upon
pretence
of
his
Majesties
comming
,
and
gave
out
that
he
only
came
thither
to
make
sure
of
Monsieurs
person
.
A
report
without
foundation
,
for
his
Majestly
had
been
acquainted
,
at
the
least
fifteen
dayes
before
that
time
,
by
the
Sieur
de
Bellegar●e
,
how
that
Monsieur
had
told
him
,
he
would
shortly
go
into
Bourgogne
,
and
that
before
his
Majesty
had
designed
his
journey
unto
Orleans
.
It
cannot
be
expressed
,
how
sensibly
the
King
was
troubled
at
Monsieurs
departure
.
But
it
had
been
effeminate
only
to
bewail
amidst
their
present
misfortunes
,
and
take
no
care
for
the
future
;
the
King
advanc'd
with
all
diligence
unto
the
same
Province
,
that
he
might
keep
the
Towns
in
obedience
,
and
pursued
him
so
closely
,
that
he
had
not
the
time
to
make
himself
Master
of
any
place
,
which
doubtlesse
he
would
have
done
,
had
he
not
been
followed
at
hand
by
some
or
other
,
who
might
prevent
his
designs
.
Before
the
end
of
March
,
the
King
came
to
Dijon
;
and
having
secured
the
Town
and
Castle
,
gave
order
to
the
Sieur
de
la
Grange
Mestre
de
Camp
,
to
march
with
his
Regiment
into
Bellegarde
,
which
place
Monsieur
had
left
behind
him
;
he
sent
the
Regiment
de
Piedmont
into
Auxerre
,
and
St.
Jean
de
Lone
;
he
left
three
hundred
horse
in
garrison
on
the
Frontiers
,
in
such
places
as
were
most
requisite
,
to
secure
Bourgogne
from
any
incursions
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Hauterine
to
command
them
,
as
Marshal
de
Camp
Monsieur's
Ministers
did
every
where
give
out
,
that
he
had
not
forsaken
the
Kingdom
,
but
only
to
secure
himself
from
them
who
pursued
him
,
but
it
was
without
truth
:
His
Agents
indeed
having
designed
under
his
name
to
fortifie
themselves
in
that
frontier
of
the
Kingdom
,
his
Majesty
was
obliged
to
follow
them
at
hand
,
to
prevent
their
effecting
what
they
had
contrived
it
being
of
great
consequence
,
not
to
lose
any
time
in
such
occasions
;
his
longer
delay
could
but
have
given
them
leave
to
second
their
own
with
forraign
forces
which
as
was
well
known
they
had
negotiated
:
But
if
he
would
not
have
left
the
Kingdom
,
why
did
he
not
condiscend
to
those
fair
proposals
made
to
him
,
both
at
Orleans
and
Auxerre
:
The
King
was
ready
to
imbrace
him
,
and
to
give
him
fresh
testimonies
of
that
affection
which
he
had
alwaies
born
to
him
;
but
his
not
assenting
to
them
,
forced
his
Majesty
to
pursue
him
,
that
he
might
divert
the
storm
,
which
seemed
to
threaten
not
only
Bourgogne
but
France
it self
.
Politique
Observation
.
IT
is
a
great
misfortune
to
a
Kingdom
,
when
a
Faction
is
once
fomented
within
its
bosome
;
but
that
once
being
so
,
it
were
a
great
imprudence
in
the
King
of
that
Country
,
go
give
time
and
opportunity
to
the
heads
of
the
Conspirators
,
to
draw
their
forces
together
,
wherewith
they
might
carry
on
a
War
against
him
.
He
ought
to
be
before
hand
with
them
,
and
not
to
stay
until
revolted
Princes
are
in
a
condition
to
put
their
designs
in
execution
.
He
must
not
indeed
be
too
credulous
in
beleeving
all
reports
,
nor
take
the
field
upon
the
first
news
of
a
Revolt
;
but
being
once
well
informed
and
assured
,
he
ought
no
longer
to
delay
.
Thus
Alexander
the
Great
,
made
not
the
least
stop
,
that
he
might
prevent
the
rising
of
his
enemies
in
Greece
,
and
he
came
so
suddenly
upon
them
with
his
Army
,
that
himself
brought
the
first
news
of
his
comming
.
It
was
his
usual
saying
,
that
a
quick
dispatch
in
preventing
an
enemy
,
is
the
thing
which
obtains
great
advantages
against
him
;
for
this
reason
it
was
,
that
Apelles
painted
him
with
lightning
in
his
hand
,
which
hath
a
motion
so
swift
that
how
little
soever
it
be
,
yet
it
reduceth
every
thing
to
ashes
.
Grandees
when
once
revolted
want
neither
courage
nor
power
provided
they
have
but
time
to
raise
their
Forces
.
They
have
for
the
most
part
,
persons
of
knowledge
and
valour
neer
them
,
who
are
capable
of
setling
their
affairs
in
a
good
equipage
,
if
they
have
but
leisure
to
effect
it
.
For
this
cause
,
is
a
King
obliged
to
go
in
person
,
and
encounter
them
whereby
he
may
break
the
neck
of
their
Rebellion
.
A
small
matter
will
sometimes
suffice
to
set
all
right
again
;
the
Kings
presence
is
a
terrour
to
Rebels
,
and
takes
away
their
courages
who
are
not
yet
come
up
,
that
they
have
but
little
will
to
ingage
themselves
;
and
in
case
they
return
not
to
their
obedience
by
fair
means
,
he
is
then
in
a
capacity
to
compel
them
by
force
,
seeing
they
cannot
be
in
a
condition
to
defend
themselves
.
Henry
the
third
,
committed
a
great
oversight
by
withdrawing
himself
from
Paris
,
at
the
mutiny
of
the
Barricadoes
;
for
a
Kings
obedience
diminisheth
the
respect
due
to
him
,
imboldneth
the
Ring-leaders
of
a
faction
,
and
animateth
the
fury
of
the
people
.
Bajazet
the
second
did
not
thus
,
in
the
rebellion
of
his
son
Selim
the
first
,
but
shewed
such
an
undanted
courage
that
he
could
never
be
perswaded
to
withdraw
himself
,
although
the
Janizaries
of
his
Guard
were
corrupted
;
and
so
behaved
himself
,
that
what
with
Iris
presence
,
and
what
with
the
gravity
of
his
words
,
they
became
ashamed
to
forsake
him
,
or
commit
the
treason
they
had
resolved
against
him
.
Charles
the
fifth
did
the
same
thing
in
reducing
the
City
of
Gaunt
;
for
being
in
Spain
upon
the
first
report
of
their
revolt
,
he
took
●et
,
and
came
in
great
hast
unto
Flanders
,
where
he
easily
checked
their
rebellion
,
and
punished
the
chief
contrivers
thereof
.
Monsieur
arriveth
at
Bezancon
,
from
whence
he
writeth
unto
the
King
.
MOnsieur
being
arrived
at
Bezançon
,
Boigneux
was
much
afflicted
and
displeased
that
he
had
so
poorly
played
his
Cards
,
having
not
so
much
as
time
to
draw
his
forces
together
,
so
that
he
had
recourse
to
his
usual
devices
,
and
perswaded
him
to
send
a
Letter
unto
his
Majesty
,
wherein
he
should
lay
before
him
the
pretences
which
he
alledged
for
his
departure
.
The
Letter
was
framed
by
himself
with
a
little
assistance
;
but
so
imprudently
was
it
contrived
,
that
there
needed
no
more
to
condemn
him
guilty
of
high
Treason
.
It
was
full
of
injurious
language
against
the
King
,
and
seemed
to
call
him
a
Prince
without
judgement
;
neither
had
he
any
other
pretexts
for
his
departure
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
but
only
the
Queen-Mothers
imprisonment
at
Compeigne
,
a
Chimaera
only
,
and
the
necessity
of
saving
himself
without
,
having
no
security
within
the
Kingdom
;
a
reason
altogether
inconsiderable
,
seeing
he
was
offered
any
assurance
whatsoever
:
and
his
third
was
the
Cardinals
ill
conduct
,
whom
he
could
no
longer
endure
,
so
dangerous
he
was
unto
the
Kingdom
;
which
last
himself
would
have
confessed
to
be
ridiculous
,
had
he
but
reflected
how
effectually
he
had
serv'd
the
King
at
Re
,
in
reducing
of
the
H●gonot
Cities
,
in
the
relieving
of
Cazal
,
in
the
taking
of
Savoy
and
Piedmont
,
and
divers
other
expeditions
,
which
have
much
added
to
the
honour
and
glory
of
the
whole
Nation
.
These
were
the
weak
pretences
which
Coigneux
made
use
of
,
to
hide
Monsieur's
imprudence
and
rashness
,
in
going
●orth
of
the
Kingdom
.
But
such
insolencie
being
insupportable
,
and
the
Letter
brought
by
the
Sieur
de
Brianson
unto
his
Majesty
,
then
on
hunting
neer
Baign●ux
where
not
one
of
his
Councel
had
followed
him
,
he
commanded
the
Lievtenant
of
his
Guards
to
seize
on
him
,
and
from
thence
carry
him
unto
the
Castle
of
Dijon
,
that
he
might
teach
others
to
beware
of
bringing
any
more
letters
unto
him
,
which
were
not
conformable
to
the
respect
due
unto
him
:
The
King
likewise
considering
how
that
Princes
are
commonly
unfortunate
in
seeing
their
best
actions
discommended
by
their
Subjects
,
instead
of
being
honoured
,
as
so
many
mysteries
,
whose
causes
are
to
them
unknown
,
published
a
Declaration
in
the
Parliament
of
Dijon
,
wherein
he
set
forth
the
true
causes
of
Monsieur's
departure
,
both
from
Orleans
,
and
then
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
as
likewise
of
his
journey
into
Burgogne
,
which
are
the
very
same
formerly
intimated
;
only
adding
this
one
,
that
his
Majesty
was
the
more
oblig'd
to
march
into
that
Province
,
in
respect
they
had
ingaged
the
Sieur
de
Bellegarde
in
their
party
,
and
had
particularly
prevailed
with
him
,
to
send
the
Sieur
Damase
unto
him
,
then
at
Aux●rre
,
to
contradict
the
news
he
had
formerly
sent
unto
the
King
by
the
Sieur
de
B●●carre
,
of
Monsieur's
Designs
to
retire
into
Burgogne
;
for
he
had
then
discovered
all
their
intentions
,
and
their
pretences
were
esteemed
as
ridiculous
.
It
was
not
indeed
only
to
manifest
his
own
actions
,
that
his
Majesty
made
the
said
Declaration
,
but
likewise
to
proclaim
the
Conte
de
Moret
,
the
Dukes
of
Elboeuf
,
Bell●garde
,
and
Rouannes
,
the
President
Coigneux
,
the
Sieur
de
Puy-laurens
,
Monsigot
,
and
the
P●re
de
Chanteloupe
,
guilty
of
high
Treason
,
every
of
them
having
been
accessary
unto
Monsieur's
departure
;
it
being
his
Majesties
further
pleasure
,
that
they
should
accordingly
be
proceeded
against
,
in
case
they
should
not
within
one
moneth
make
their
addresses
to
obtain
his
pardon
for
their
offences
;
impowering
all
Governours
and
Officers
to
fall
upon
any
who
should
attempt
to
levie
any
Souldiers
without
his
Commission
and
Authority
.
Politique
Observation
.
IN
vain
were
the
Laws
for
punishment
of
Treason
made
,
if
they
be
not
executed
upon
them
who
persever
in
their
offences
.
Mercy
is
indeed
one
of
the
best
Qualities
in
a
King
but
it
bringeth
Kingdoms
into
disorder
and
disobedience
,
unless
it
be
somtimes
accompanied
with
severity
.
Impunity
doth
embolden
the
head
of
a
Faction
to
persist
in
his
designs
;
when
violence
scapes
scot-free
,
the
publike
Peace
runs
a
hazard
;
and
when
a
King
testifieth
unto
them
an
excess
of
Bounty
or
Mercy
,
he
only
reduceth
himself
to
the
extremity
of
being
afterwards
disabled
to
correct
the●r
insolencies
when
he
most
desireth
it
.
To
permit
a
party
of
factious
persons
to
save
themselves
by
flight
,
at
least
without
declaring
them
to
be
what
indeed
they
are
,
were
to
be
injurious
unto
the
State
,
and
guilty
(
in
some
kind
)
of
cruelty
:
The
least
severity
inflicted
upon
such
men
(
after
their
Designes
are
once
perceived
)
doth
extinguish
the
remaining
flame
,
whereas
conniving
at
them
,
adds
fewe●
to
their
fire
;
in
vain
it
is
to
hope
by
fair
means
to
reduce
them
unto
their
duties
:
the
ablest
Politicians
have
thought
it
an
improper
way
to
work
upon
them
,
seeing
it
makes
not
any
impression
in
the
minds
of
Grandees
,
who
are
incapable
of
true
Friendship
,
and
that
the
means
to
stop
the
Career
of
their
designs
,
is
by
Force
and
Fear
.
Not
that
I
would
advise
a
Prince
to
drive
them
into
desperation
,
by
being
over
severe
;
for
that
were
equally
dangerous
,
and
hath
been
found
to
have
carried
them
on
to
extremities
;
but
so
ought
he
to
manage
his
business
,
that
he
strike
them
with
Fear
,
and
make
them
apprehensive
of
his
Justice
.
Men
are
more
easily
subjugated
unto
such
as
have
made
themselves
terrible
,
then
to
such
who
only
endeavour
to
be
beloved
;
and
they
will
sooner
break
the
bonds
of
Love
,
then
of
Fear
:
Benefits
work
less
upon
their
Natures
then
Punishments
.
If
the
rewarding
of
services
be
so
necessary
for
the
incouragement
of
Faithful
and
Loyal
servants
,
surely
chastisement
is
as
needful
to
impede
the
progress
of
such
as
are
factiously
bent
,
by
striking
them
with
Fear
.
To
be
merciful
alone
,
is
to
want
one
hand
,
and
not
to
let
them
feel
the
rigours
of
Justice
,
who
cannot
be
kept
within
the
limits
of
their
duties
by
clemency
,
were
to
endanger
the
loss
of
the
Supream
Authority
.
The
Debate
in
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
upon
the
Declaration
against
the
Rebels
.
THe
Crime
which
they
who
abused
Monsieur's
name
did
commit
by
their
boldness
in
writing
so
outragious
a
letter
unto
the
King
,
was
but
too
to
great
,
yet
as
one
error
makes
way
for
another
,
so
they
did
not
sit
still
there
,
but
seconded
it
by
making
of
parties
in
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
to
obstruct
the
ratification
of
the
Declaration
published
at
Dijon
.
His
Majesty
had
sent
the
said
Declaration
to
the
Parliament
of
Paris
as
conceiving
it
to
concern
his
reputation
,
to
make
known
the
Truth
of
those
passages
,
not
only
in
Burgogne
,
but
through
the
whole
Kingdom
.
Now
Cogneux
,
together
with
divers
others
of
that
Cabal
,
having
gained
some
principal
members
of
this
Court
,
by
informing
them
with
all
things
,
though
quite
contrary
to
the
truth
,
had
ingaged
them
so
far
in
their
designs
,
that
they
publikely
exclaimed
against
it
as
violent
,
for
such
reasons
as
had
been
sent
unto
them
,
which
were
as
frivolous
as
false
.
They
had
raised
such
a
confusion
in
that
honourable
Company
,
surprizing
them
with
false
informations
and
untruths
,
that
it
was
debated
whether
the
Declaration
should
be
ratified
or
not
;
whereas
they
ought
to
have
remembred
,
that
such
Declarations
as
regard
the
Government
of
State
,
are
sent
unto
them
only
to
be
registred
,
proclaimed
,
and
observed
by
his
Majesties
Subjects
,
and
most
commonly
they
are
not
acquainted
with
the
true
reasons
which
induced
his
Majesty
to
make
them
.
The
debate
was
so
hot
and
great
,
that
their
opinions
being
equally
divided
,
the
Declaration
remain'd
unconfirm'd
,
and
unproclaim'd
.
Whereupon
the
King
being
upon
his
return
to
Paris
,
was
forc'd
(
that
he
might
not
let
such
a
disorder
pass
unpunished
)
to
command
the
Parliament
unto
the
●ouvre
,
with
order
that
they
should
come
on
foot
,
as
guilty
,
and
in
a
posture
to
receive
that
rebuke
which
they
had
incurred
,
whereby
he
might
give
them
to
know
,
that
to
discuss
State
affairs
,
did
not
concern
them
at
all
;
that
he
only
sent
this
,
and
other
Declarations
of
the
like
nature
unto
them
,
to
be
proclaimed
,
inrolled
,
and
caused
to
be
observed
by
his
Majesties
subjects
,
and
that
they
ought
to
have
been
more
readily
disposed
to
have
passed
this
Declaration
in
particular
,
there
being
a
very
great
difference
between
a
bare
Commission
to
form
an
Indictment
against
any
one
,
and
to
adjudge
it
,
and
between
a
Declaration
published
by
his
Majesty
for
the
information
of
his
Subjects
,
concerning
those
persons
against
whom
he
complains
,
with
what
reasons
he
hath
so
to
do
,
and
for
what
causes
it
is
that
they
are
guilty
of
high
Treason
;
for
that
in
a
Declaration
his
Majesty
assigns
them
a
certain
time
,
within
which
they
may
obtain
his
pardon
,
if
they
have
recourse
unto
his
Grace
;
and
moreover
,
for
that
after
all
this
,
not
any
formalities
are
omitted
,
which
are
necessary
in
the
processe
of
Criminals
before
their
Condemnation
.
This
was
effected
in
the
Louvre
,
the
King
sitting
in
his
Counsel
,
and
the
whole
body
of
the
Parliament
being
on
their
knees
before
him
,
where
after
that
the
Lord
Keeper
of
the
Seals
had
in
his
Majesties
name
given
them
to
know
,
that
it
was
not
in
their
jurisdiction
to
determine
concerning
any
Declarations
of
State
,
which
should
be
sent
unto
them
;
the
King
with
his
own
hands
tore
the
sentence
of
[
*
](A64888-e97610-b)
*
Vpon
the
equal
Division
of
their
Members
debate
,
they
Registred
that
Division
as
a
Sentence
.
Division
,
which
was
Registred
as
a
Record
,
and
commanded
that
the
Order
of
his
Conncel
,
whereby
it
was
declared
void
,
should
be
entred
in
its
places
,
with
prohibitions
of
intermeddling
for
the
future
in
debating
Declarations
of
the
like
nature
:
And
lastly
,
for
the
punishing
the
fault
of
the
whole
Body
in
some
particular
Members
,
the
Presidents
Gayon
,
Battillon
,
and
the
Sieur
Lesne
Counsellour
,
were
commanded
,
by
Order
from
his
Majesty
to
withdraw
themselves
for
some
time
from
Paris
,
and
suspended
from
executing
their
Functions
,
in
regard
they
had
discoursed
too
freely
,
and
without
respect
concerning
his
Majesties
proceeding
,
and
the
Government
of
the
State
;
which
notwithstanding
his
Majesties
goodnesse
was
such
,
that
lasted
not
long
,
for
they
were
soon
after
recalled
and
restored
unto
the
Parliament
,
and
to
the
discharge
of
the
Offices
of
which
their
integrity
and
merit
had
made
them
very
deserving
,
and
from
which
they
had
been
restrained
not
without
the
grief
of
all
wise
men
,
who
were
sorry
to
see
that
they
had
blemished
their
reputations
,
by
a
zeal
too
rash
and
inconsiderate
.
Politique
Observation
.
PArliaments
are
no
lesse
bound
by
the
Laws
of
Prudence
then
those
of
Justice
,
not
to
separate
themselves
from
the
King
in
State-affairs
.
I
say
,
they
are
obliged
to
it
by
Justice
,
for
for
them
to
judge
of
such
affairs
,
were
to
assume
a
Power
which
belongs
not
to
them
;
their
first
creation
was
by
Kings
,
and
that
only
to
do
Justice
unto
the
people
,
as
the
President
de
la
Vaquiere
told
the
Duke
of
Orleans
Chancellour
,
who
in
his
Masters
behalf
moved
the
Parliament
that
they
would
press
his
Majesty
to
come
to
Paris
,
and
make
use
of
their
advice
in
certain
weighty
matters
.
The
self-same
answer
did
the
same
Parliament
make
unto
Louys
de
Bourbon
,
after
his
taking
of
Orleans
,
and
sending
his
Declaration
unto
them
.
Francis
the
first
,
prohibited
them
from
intermedling
in
affairs
of
that
nature
,
in
the
proceedings
commenc'd
against
the
Chancelly
du
Prat
;
and
after
him
Charles
the
ninth
did
as
much
in
prosecution
of
the
Arrest
which
had
been
issued
out
for
the
summoning
the
Prince
,
of
the
Blood
,
and
Peers
of
France
,
to
consult
concerning
such
complaints
,
as
tended
to
the
good
both
of
King
and
State
.
Thus
,
his
Majesty
having
impowered
and
intrusted
them
,
with
the
hand
of
his
Justice
,
that
they
might
only
preserve
his
Subjects
right
each
to
other
,
they
may
not
intermeddle
in
any
other
businesse
without
particular
Order
from
his
Majesty
,
who
can
only
confer
that
Authority
upon
them
.
But
how
can
they
with
any
reason
,
dissent
from
his
Majesty
in
State
affairs
,
especially
in
this
particular
of
Declarations
,
which
are
sent
unto
them
to
be
proclaimed
,
when
as
they
are
not
acquainted
with
the
many
circumstances
which
induced
them
,
without
the
cognizance
of
which
,
it
is
impossible
to
make
any
true
Judgement
?
Were
not
this
to
determine
things
without
judging
of
them
,
as
also
to
do
it
without
lawfull
power
so
to
do
?
But
if
they
complain
of
their
want
of
Authority
,
the
Stars
might
as
well
murmur
against
the
Sun
,
for
not
imparting
a
light
unto
them
,
as
glorious
as
his
own
.
They
ought
to
recollect
unto
their
memories
,
that
that
Power
which
makes
them
considerable
,
is
no
more
natural
to
them
then
that
of
the
Stars
;
that
from
the
King
it
is
,
that
they
receive
all
their
Marks
of
Greatnesse
,
and
Badges
of
Authority
,
and
that
from
him
alone
all
those
rays
do
proceed
,
which
make
them
shine
in
the
eye
of
the
people
.
And
if
Magistrates
would
but
look
a
little
neerer
into
themselves
,
they
would
easily
perceive
that
they
have
not
any
power
but
what
is
derived
from
their
Kings
;
it
is
from
them
that
they
hold
their
Authority
,
and
which
lasteth
no
longer
then
their
Will
and
pleasure
:
Hence
it
is
,
that
all
Bodies
corporate
are
bound
to
take
their
confirmation
from
all
new
Kings
who
shall
succeed
to
the
Crown
,
whereby
they
might
learn
,
that
as
they
were
created
for
the
good
of
their
Soveraign
,
so
their
subsistence
depends
meerly
upon
his
Will
and
Grace
.
Peradventure
they
wil
pretend
,
that
what
they
do
is
to
conserve
his
Majesties
Authority
;
but
why
do
they
not
then
consider
,
how
they
themselves
abuse
it
by
resisting
it
;
and
that
whilest
they
violate
his
Authority
,
their
own
flowing
from
his
,
cannot
remain
entire
and
survive
it
.
When
as
the
Moon
;
jealous
of
the
Sun
,
attempts
to
obscure
his
Rays
,
and
sets
her self
just
before
his
face
,
she
depriveth
us
of
his
light
;
but
we
all
know
she
loseth
her
own
likewise
,
and
that
she
receiveth
her
whole
light
from
those
Rays
which
she
obscureth
.
As
true
it
is
,
that
Magistrates
who
become
jealous
of
their
Princes
Authority
,
which
alone
hath
cloathed
them
with
lustre
,
and
made
them
to
shine
in
the
eye
of
their
fellow
Subjects
,
and
attempt
to
abridge
their
Majesties
of
their
Power
and
Glory
,
cannot
so
do
,
without
wounding
themselves
,
and
eclipsing
their
own
light
.
Monsieur's
Request
to
the
Parliament
,
to
Indict
the
Cardinal
.
THe
Cardinals
ruine
,
was
the
main
design
at
which
all
they
who
were
with
the
Queen-mother
and
Monsieur
did
drive
;
they
verily
beleeved
,
that
in
case
they
could
induce
the
Parliament
to
impeach
him
,
that
then
his
Majesty
would
begin
to
have
is
Fidelity
in
suspicion
,
and
to
give
credit
unto
those
Crimes
wherewith
he
should
be
charged
;
but
this
was
a
resolution
very
inconsiderately
taken
,
seeing
they
could
not
be
ignorant
,
that
it
lay
not
in
the
Parliaments
Power
;
and
withall
,
seeing
they
could
not
but
know
,
that
his
Majesty
being
better
acquainted
with
his
integrity
and
services
then
any
other
person
whatever
,
would
never
permit
that
he
should
be
intreated
with
such
ingratitude
.
However
,
in
order
to
this
design
of
theirs
,
they
caused
a
request
signed
by
Monsieur
,
to
be
presented
unto
the
Parliament
,
wherein
he
protested
that
the
persecutions
which
he
had
received
from
the
Cardinal
,
had
forced
him
to
go
out
of
the
Kingdom
.
He
desired
an
instrument
of
his
Protest
,
that
the
Declaration
made
in
the
Parliament
of
Bourgogne
,
might
not
prejudice
either
himself
nor
his
Dependencies
,
and
that
he
might
be
admitted
as
a
Party
against
the
Cardinal
.
This
Request
indeed
was
one
of
the
causes
which
ingaged
the
Parliament
in
the
Declaration
,
of
which
we
shall
anon
speak
,
and
which
made
them
culpable
,
in
not
publishing
that
of
his
Majesty
.
But
the
King
having
commanded
the
Request
to
be
brought
unto
his
Councel
,
it
was
ordered
by
Arrest
,
that
it
should
be
suppressed
as
contumelious
,
contrary
to
the
good
of
his
Service
,
the
Peace
of
his
Subjects
,
the
safety
of
his
State
,
and
as
presented
to
that
intent
by
those
who
had
induced
Monsieur
his
Brother
,
to
withdraw
himself
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
whereby
they
might
escape
the
punishment
of
their
Crimes
,
and
traduce
his
Majesties
chief
Ministers
,
against
whom
no
charge
or
complaint
can
or
may
be
given
(
although
there
were
cause
for
it
)
but
by
way
of
humble
Petition
to
his
Majesties
own
person
,
who
hath
the
particular
cognizance
of
their
services
and
proceedings
.
Besides
,
his
Majesty
not
satisfied
with
this
bare
Arrest
,
dispatched
a
large
Declaration
unto
Fontainbleau
,
to
let
his
Subject
know
,
that
the
evil
Counsels
which
had
been
given
unto
Monsieur
,
had
carried
him
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
as
those
given
unto
the
Queen-mother
had
caused
her
removal
from
the
Court
,
and
that
the
Cardinal
could
not
in
the
least
be
taxed
therewith
,
including
a
most
honourable
mention
of
his
Integrity
and
Sincerity
,
concluding
that
his
Majesty
was
well
satisfied
and
assured
by
a
long
and
continued
experience
that
the
Cardinals
chief
ends
and
designs
did
only
tend
to
advance
the
glory
of
his
Crown
,
and
the
good
of
his
State
;
and
lastly
,
conjuring
his
Subjects
and
Successours
still
to
preserve
his
memory
in
their
minds
:
Thus
was
this
great
Minister
secured
by
his
own
sublime
vertue
,
and
his
high
services
,
from
the
violences
of
a
factious
potent
Party
.
Politique
Observation
.
NEeds
must
that
Minister
be
indued
with
an
extraordinary
Prudence
and
Wisdom
,
who
can
preserve
himself
immovable
in
all
the
shocks
which
are
raised
to
his
ruine
.
Low
and
mean
souls
are
frequently
constrain'd
to
stoop
under
the
violence
of
calumny
,
and
to
give
way
unto
those
storms
which
are
falling
upon
them
;
but
great
persons
,
like
rocks
,
are
not
to
be
shaken
,
though
in
the
greatest
turbulence
of
wind
or
weather
.
It
is
said
,
that
of
all
Birds
the
Eagle
alone
can
soar
above
the
Clouds
,
whereby
he
may
secure
himself
from
storms
;
and
upon
this
reason
it
is
,
that
the
ancient
Heathens
feigned
Jupiter
to
have
committed
the
guard
of
his
Thunder
unto
the
Eagle
.
Now
great
men
are
like
the
Eagle
and
they
only
can
support
themselves
amidst
all
the
storms
and
designs
which
are
raised
and
contrived
for
their
ruine
.
These
are
those
Suns
whom
the
clouds
can
only
dusk
for
some
small
time
,
which
once
pass'd
,
they
dissipate
of
themselves
,
and
become
annihilated
.
All
the
attempts
made
against
their
Fortunes
,
are
but
like
so
many
blows
in
the
Ayr
,
so
ineffectual
they
are
either
to
hit
or
move
them
.
The
Prudence
wherewith
they
are
endued
,
affordeth
them
the
means
to
foresee
all
their
enemies
designs
,
as
also
to
secure
themselves
,
and
to
command
even
Fortune
her self
to
be
favourable
unto
them
;
their
innocence
is
so
great
a
Bulwark
of
their
glory
,
that
it
gives
Truth
power
to
tryumph
over
Calumny
.
There
needs
nothing
more
to
preserve
them
in
their
Masters
affection
,
then
the
services
they
do
him
,
for
those
alone
will
easily
make
apparent
,
that
all
the
slanders
spread
abroad
against
them
,
are
only
inventions
of
some
base
people
,
who
would
endeavour
to
destroy
honest
men
of
their
reputation
,
whereby
they
might
be
made
useless
amidst
their
disgrace
,
and
that
themselves
might
get
somwhat
by
their
shipwrack
;
notwithstanding
all
which
,
they
still
persist
in
the
prosecution
of
those
glorious
designs
which
they
have
laid
,
and
make
it
daylie
evident
,
that
souls
which
are
truly
great
,
do
but
laugh
at
those
who
endeavour
to
injure
them
▪
and
wipe
off
with
their
fingers
such
Vipers
,
without
receiving
any
hurt
;
neither
will
they
be
discouraged
from
continuing
to
act
what
they
have
well
begun
.
Their
generousness
is
like
and
armed
Souldier
,
prepared
to
resist
what-ever
shall
oppose
their
Reputation
.
Their
Fidelity
is
like
a
Wall
,
impregnable
against
all
Force
and
Artifice
:
Their
Wisdom
maketh
them
Masters
of
their
Passions
,
neither
will
they
suffer
themselves
to
be
surprized
by
them
,
so
that
any
advantage
may
be
taken
against
them
.
Their
address
dictates
unto
them
to
watch
the
time
,
when
they
may
gain
that
from
their
enemies
which
they
designe
to
obtain
.
Their
Abilities
are
enough
to
secure
them
from
discredits
and
disgraces
with
their
Prince
,
where
it
is
impossible
for
him
to
get
their
like
:
In
a
word
,
those
excellent
qualities
of
theirs
,
do
discover
unto
them
their
enemies
contrivances
,
and
renders
them
Masters
of
their
own
Fortune
,
which
is
impossible
to
be
ravished
out
of
their
power
.
The
Queen-Mothers
Request
to
the
same
effect
.
THis
Request
was
only
the
beginning
of
those
Calumnies
wherewith
Monsieur's
Agents
did
endeavour
to
bespatter
the
Cardinals
glory
;
for
from
that
time
laying
their
heads
together
,
with
those
of
the
Queen-Mother
,
they
never
ceased
from
inventing
and
spreading
of
defamatory
Letters
and
Libels
.
The
Queen
Mother
too
her self
presented
a
Request
unto
the
Parliament
against
him
.
But
when
they
perceived
all
their
attempts
were
vain
,
either
as
to
the
ruining
of
him
in
his
Majesties
good
opinion
,
or
for
the
advancing
of
the
Army
which
they
had
already
contrived
in
their
conceptions
,
then
their
Anger
turned
into
Fury
,
and
they
resolved
not
to
leave
any
thing
unsaid
which
might
bring
his
Reputation
into
dis-esteem
.
They
verily
perswaded
themselves
,
that
at
last
some
Neighbour
Prince
would
assist
them
with
an
Army
,
to
maintain
their
Quarrel
,
or
that
they
might
ra●e
so
great
a
hatred
against
him
in
the
peoples
minds
,
as
they
would
rise
and
take
up
Arms
,
so
to
force
his
Majesty
to
sacrifice
him
unto
their
Fury
.
Indeed
I
should
have
concluded
him
very
unfortunate
,
had
his
glory
depended
upon
their
testimonies
,
and
if
the
honour
which
he
hath
merited
by
laying
out
so
much
of
his
health
,
by
drying
up
his
blood
,
by
watching
day
and
night
over
the
Affairs
of
State
,
by
giving
up
his
Freedom
▪
his
very
soul
,
his
words
,
his
writings
,
and
all
his
time
unto
his
Kings
service
,
and
for
the
good
of
France
,
by
doing
things
even
above
admiration
it self
,
should
need
their
approbation
.
But
as
the
reward
of
Vertue
is
extracted
from
Vertue
it self
,
and
as
there
are
no
Theaters
where
great
mens
actions
appear
with
more
pomp
,
then
in
the
testimony
of
their
own
proper
Conscience
,
whereby
Noble
deeds
glance
out
rayes
of
honour
,
like
the
beams
of
the
Sun
,
so
it
was
happy
for
him
that
they
chose
this
time
to
calumniate
him
,
when
he
had
newly
accomplished
such
glorious
actions
for
his
Majesties
service
,
as
cannot
easily
be
described
in
History
.
He
needed
not
have
desired
(
as
that
Ancient
did
)
to
have
a
house
so
built
,
that
all
the
world
might
behold
him
,
seeing
the
glory
of
his
actions
was
of
so
great
advantage
unto
all
Europe
,
that
every
one
was
taken
up
in
contemplation
of
him
with
admiration
.
I
may
safely
add
,
that
the
malice
wherewith
they
bely'd
his
most
just
and
sincere
proceedings
,
did
render
all
their
accusations
suspected
.
And
who
knows
not
without
more
ado
,
that
the
usual
course
with
them
who
would
embroyl
a
State
,
is
to
fall
foul
upon
the
Ministers
of
Government
.
Politique
Observation
.
IT
is
commonly
seen
,
that
good
services
are
rewarded
with
calumny
:
Envie
is
one
cause
of
this
injustice
,
her
eyes
being
offended
with
the
splendour
of
any
noble
actions
;
just
as
the
Sun
dazleth
and
decayeth
eyes
already
sore
and
weak
.
It
is
a
passion
which
in
some
sort
runs
counter
with
Gods
goodness
,
which
draws
good
out
of
evil
;
whereas
this
takes
occasion
to
injure
and
would
great
persons
,
even
from
those
very
actions
which
makes
them
most
conspicuous
;
the
same
relation
which
the
shadow
hath
to
the
Body
,
such
hath
envie
with
vertue
:
And
as
the
highest
mountains
cast
the
greatest
shadows
,
so
the
greatest
persons
are
most
exposed
unto
envie
and
calumny
:
Private
Interest
is
another
cause
,
and
to
say
the
Truth
,
is
the
first
and
chief
;
for
that
it
begets
envie
.
All
they
who
by
their
ambition
pretend
to
have
some
part
in
the
Government
,
do
fancie
unto
themselves
,
that
Fortune
hath
cast
them
so
much
the
further
from
it
,
as
it
hath
raised
up
them
who
now
possess
it
:
Now
as
for
those
who
do
not
pretend
unto
so
much
,
but
do
yet
aspire
unto
some
higher
quality
then
that
in
which
they
are
at
present
,
they
suppose
they
have
reason
enough
to
complain
of
the
Governours
of
State
,
when
that
which
they
expect
is
not
cast
upon
them
;
the
discontent
which
hereupon
they
conceive
,
is
not
unlike
those
false
Prospectives
,
which
represent
things
and
objects
unto
the
view
,
which
neither
are
,
nor
ever
were
;
and
thus
indeed
their
judgment
being
overswayed
by
Passion
,
becomes
so
depraved
,
that
they
apprehend
things
in
their
conduct
,
far
different
from
what
they
really
are
.
I
might
add
Ignorance
amongst
the
causes
which
produce
ill
reports
against
Ministers
;
there
is
nothing
but
the
out-side
of
their
actions
to
be
seen
,
their
intents
and
designs
are
secret
and
unknown
,
at
least
of
such
as
have
any
conduct
;
neither
do
they
ever
disclose
their
drift
and
main
end
,
whereby
they
may
not
give
the
enemies
of
the
State
opportunity
to
prevent
their
being
effected
.
Which
being
so
,
it
cannot
be
denied
but
that
the
small
knowledge
of
their
actions
giveth
their
enemy
a
great
advantage
to
exclaim
upon
them
.
They
seldom
have
any
thing
to
object
against
them
,
but
what
seems
to
be
defective
,
and
they
disguise
things
so
artificially
,
that
they
make
white
pass
for
black
,
&
lies
for
currant
truth
,
being
very
wary
that
it
fal
not
into
their
consideration
,
how
they
have
extraordinary
intelligences
,
which
ought
not
,
nay
which
cannot
be
dived
into
by
vulgar
judgements
.
But
above
all
the
rest
,
they
are
assaulted
by
slanders
,
when-ever
the
Grandees
of
a
State
are
bent
upon
mischief
,
they
dare
not
openly
to
complain
of
their
King
,
lest
they
should
too
much
discover
themselves
,
and
lest
their
rayling
might
pull
down
some
vengeance
upon
them
,
which
might
prevent
them
from
effecting
their
intentions
,
but
they
addresse
themselves
to
throw
dirt
in
the
face
of
the
chief
Ministers
,
although
in
effect
they
strike
at
their
Kings
Withall
,
they
are
commonly
troubled
at
the
ill-government
of
the
State
they
distaste
the
power
and
honour
which
the
King
confers
upon
them
,
and
complain
of
the
charge
which
is
imposed
on
the
people
.
These
are
the
subjects
of
all
the
Manifests
,
which
were
ever
made
to
provoke
the
people
to
rebellion
.
If
we
but
look
back
on
the
Passages
our
own
times
,
or
those
before
us
,
we
shall
alwayes
find
that
Factious
persons
have
been
alwaies
discontented
with
the
Ministers
of
State
,
and
against
them
have
they
ever
made
use
of
reviling
slanders
,
as
a
most
certain
torch
to
set
the
whole
Kingdom
in
a
Flame
.
Examples
hereof
are
so
frequent
,
that
we
need
not
stay
to
recite
them
.
Besides
,
it
may
be
found
in
all
History
,
that
when
by
the
Prudent
Conduct
of
any
Ministers
,
they
have
been
reduced
to
a
disability
of
being
further
troublesome
to
the
State
by
War
and
open
Force
,
yet
have
they
still
persisted
to
disgorge
the
fury
and
rage
which
possessed
them
,
upon
their
papers
,
fraught
with
poison
and
lies
.
Aspersions
charged
on
the
King
,
refuted
.
IT
was
indeed
somewhat
strange
that
these
Libellers
should
attempt
to
defame
a
man
,
whom
the
ablest
wits
have
recommended
to
be
of
as
great
a
Soul
as
any
these
many
Ages
:
But
it
is
incredible
,
that
their
malice
should
strike
at
the
Kings
own
person
,
endeavouring
to
represent
him
as
uncapable
of
Government
.
I
could
willingly
complain
of
all
French
men
,
who
seeing
such
indignities
done
unto
their
Soveraign
,
whom
after
so
many
years
they
had
reason
to
know
for
the
most
Just
,
most
Valiant
,
most
Generous
,
most
Prudent
,
and
most
Mercifull
Prince
that
ever
swayed
the
Scepter
of
France
;
did
not
take
up
their
Arms
,
to
punish
those
Libellers
in
other
Countries
,
but
that
they
may
not
undertake
any
War
without
his
Majesties
permission
.
What
reason
could
be
alledged
,
that
he
should
passe
for
a
King
without
Conduct
,
who
had
vanquished
the
English
in
so
many
encounters
,
taken
Rochel
,
forced
the
Alps
,
twice
relieved
Cazal
,
suppressed
his
Rebellious
Subjects
,
bounded
in
the
ambition
of
the
house
of
Austria
,
setled
religion
in
divers
Provinces
of
his
Kingdom
,
secured
the
Pope
from
the
Spanish
oppression
,
gave
peace
and
liberty
unto
Italy
;
by
his
Victories
became
the
Arbitrator
of
Christendome
and
whose
Arms
strangers
did
apprehend
with
fear
and
terrour
?
It
cannot
be
said
of
him
but
that
he
was
the
most
courag●ous
in
his
undertakings
,
the
most
Pious
in
his
Conscience
,
the
most
Just
towards
his
Subjects
,
the
most
Daring
in
any
dangers
,
the
most
Prudent
in
his
Councels
,
and
the
most
deservedly
to
be
admired
for
all
his
Actions
,
that
ever
yet
reigned
over
us
.
Have
we
not
all
seen
,
how
his
zeal
and
courage
for
Religion
hath
ingaged
him
to
expose
his
person
,
the
most
flourishing
years
of
his
time
,
his
Nobility
,
his
Treasures
,
and
in
some
kind
to
hazard
his
own
State
,
and
all
to
abate
the
Insolencies
of
the
Church's
enemies
?
It
might
indeed
have
been
said
,
that
some
other
besides
him
,
had
atchieved
all
those
glorious
Actions
,
which
we
dayly
see
before
our
eyes
,
provided
any
enterprise
had
been
done
without
him
:
Had
he
not
in
his
own
person
ordered
Battels
,
had
he
not
personally
appeared
in
sundry
dangers
,
and
had
he
not
been
actually
assisting
at
all
his
Counsels
,
to
resolve
what
orders
were
most
proper
to
be
followed
?
But
the
one
is
as
visibly
apparent
as
the
other
;
and
he
who
would
beleeve
their
aspersions
must
necessarily
be
born
among
the
Antipodes
.
All
Europe
was
so
sufficiently
convinc'd
of
his
Majesties
rare
and
divine
endowments
,
as
not
to
suffer
themselves
to
be
surprized
by
the
calumnies
and
devices
of
such
wicked
imposters
;
and
all
such
as
have
had
the
honour
to
know
,
though
but
a
little
of
the
Conduct
of
affairs
,
have
had
ground
enough
to
admire
those
great
lights
of
Nature
,
and
particular
blessings
of
Heaven
,
wherewith
his
Majesty
was
stored
;
by
means
of
which
,
they
who
were
of
his
Counsel
,
have
seen
him
take
such
expedients
,
as
could
not
but
be
so
many
marks
of
an
extraordinary
Prudence
.
Politique
Observation
.
IT
is
a
misfortune
for
a
King
to
be
exposed
unto
slanders
.
Let
a
Princes
actions
be
never
so
glorious
,
yet
Man
is
naturally
so
averse
from
Government
that
he
is
hardly
to
be
restrained
from
evil
speaking
against
him
who
rules
over
him
,
not
excepting
God
himself
,
as
may
appear
in
the
particular
behaviour
of
the
Israelites
.
But
however
it
cannot
be
esteemed
for
other
then
a
monstrous
ingratitude
,
thus
basely
to
reward
the
great
cares
,
which
he
undergoes
for
the
publick
good
;
neither
can
it
be
denied
,
but
that
such
reviling
,
whereby
the
reputation
of
his
glory
is
endeavoured
to
be
eclipsed
,
ought
to
be
severely
punished
,
and
especially
when
it
tends
to
raise
troubles
in
the
State
.
It
is
much
more
just
to
honor
the
actions
of
a
Soveraign
with
respect
,
then
to
asperse
them
with
blame
,
which
cannot
but
be
rash
and
inconsiderate
,
unlesse
accompanied
with
a
most
exact
knowledge
of
all
his
designs
;
besides
,
those
Calumnies
which
are
laid
to
their
charge
are
so
much
the
more
dangerous
,
in
regard
that
admitting
they
do
not
drive
men
into
a
distrust
of
him
,
yet
do
they
undeniably
dimini●h
that
confidence
which
his
Subjects
would
repose
in
him
.
That
Lye
which
is
reported
with
asseveration
,
does
commonly
leave
some
impression
in
the
mind
behind
it
,
though
it
beget
not
an
absolute
beleef
.
Reputation
is
a
Treasure
,
which
Kings
cannot
sufficiently
esteem
;
this
is
it
,
which
makes
them
venerable
,
not
that
it
adds
to
their
vertues
,
but
renders
their
vertues
more
conspicuous
;
not
that
it
gives
perfection
to
their
abilities
,
but
sets
off
their
splendour
,
and
this
splendour
is
it
which
maketh
men
more
obedient
and
subject
to
their
Wills
and
Pleasures
.
Opinion
governs
the
whole
World
,
and
gives
Princes
themselves
Authority
in
their
very
Thrones
.
Experience
hath
told
us
,
that
we
are
not
apt
to
credit
a
truth
,
if
reported
by
a
Lyer
;
so
likewise
no
one
will
easily
subject
himself
to
a
Prince
,
who
is
commonly
reputed
for
uncapable
of
Government
;
being
once
in
dis-repute
,
he
may
cease
to
hope
either
for
obedience
or
respect
;
he
loseth
with
his
honour
,
all
the
Love
which
was
formerly
payed
unto
him
,
and
fear
will
not
long
stay
after
the
losse
of
Love
.
Which
being
so
,
no
one
can
doubt
of
the
Justice
,
nay
absolute
necessity
of
inflicting
exemplary
punishments
on
such
as
have
the
boldnesse
to
offend
their
Soveraigns
by
their
Calumnies
.
He
who
doth
not
chastize
them
,
doth
expose
himself
to
eminent
dangers
;
for
that
men
having
once
heard
him
ill
reported
of
,
take
the
lie
for
a
truth
,
if
the
Authors
remain
unpunished
;
and
thus
consequently
,
he
will
fall
into
scorn
,
and
run
the
hazard
of
losing
both
person
and
estate
:
And
as
he
who
puts
one
injury
,
inco●rageth
others
to
do
him
more
and
greater
;
so
it
may
well
follow
,
that
the
same
party
having
first
offended
him
by
words
,
may
take
the
boldnesse
,
next
time
,
to
do
it
by
deeds
.
The
King
is
carefull
to
justify
the
Cardinal
by
his
Letters
and
Declarations
.
ALthough
small
aspersions
raised
against
a
Prince
,
ought
not
to
be
chastized
with
too
much
severity
,
yet
when
they
tend
to
the
destruction
of
his
Authority
,
and
the
troubling
o●
his
State
,
the
greatest
rigour
is
but
little
enough
.
The
Emperour
Theodosius
,
did
one
day
upon
the
score
of
a
fiction
raised
against
him
,
answered
as
became
his
Clemency
,
saying
:
If
he
who
scandaleth
his
Prince
doth
it
by
way
of
Pastime
,
he
should
scorn
it
,
if
by
ignorance
or
folly
he
should
pity
him
;
if
he
did
it
out
of
Malice
he
should
forgive
him
.
Which
is
only
to
understood
of
small
injuries
,
such
as
are
not
prejudicial
to
the
State
;
and
which
indeed
deserve
rather
a
Princes
Scorn
then
his
Anger
,
whereas
those
others
deserve
to
be
punished
with
severity
.
Whence
it
follows
,
that
no
one
can
doubt
but
that
these
Libellers
ought
to
undergo
the
rigours
of
Justice
,
their
absence
having
secured
them
,
and
his
Majesty
satisfying
himself
,
only
by
setting
forth
the
nake
sincerity
of
his
Intentions
,
and
the
justice
of
his
Proceedings
,
in
his
Letters
and
Declarations
.
His
Actions
indeed
were
a
defence
to
themselves
,
being
accompanyed
with
so
much
honour
and
glory
,
that
there
was
not
any
aspersion
but
vanished
at
their
presence
.
But
it
cannot
be
expressed
with
what
care
his
Majesty
was
affected
in
the
Cardinal's
behalf
;
how
solicitous
he
was
to
vindicate
him
;
for
he
had
not
only
not
the
least
thoughts
of
abandoning
him
to
the
malice
of
his
Calumniators
,
but
he
rather
undertook
to
justifie
him
to
the
life
upon
all
occasions
,
in
his
Declarations
and
Letters
which
he
sent
unto
the
Parliaments
of
Provinces
,
to
the
Queen-Mother
,
and
Monsieur
.
He
needed
not
any
Mediator
with
his
Majesty
,
for
that
he
knows
better
then
any
other
person
,
the
solidity
of
his
Counsels
,
the
Fidelity
of
his
Zeal
,
the
Justice
of
his
Intentions
,
the
Generousness
of
his
Courage
,
and
the
Moderation
of
his
Conduct
.
The
greater
reason
therefore
had
his
Majesty
to
justifie
and
vindicate
him
unto
Strangers
,
in
regard
the
major
part
of
affairs
which
are
transacted
in
his
Government
,
are
only
known
to
himself
and
his
Ministers
,
every
one
else
seeing
nothing
but
things
in
their
effects
.
And
true
it
is
,
his
Majesty
omitted
not
any
occasion
of
publishing
his
Fidelity
and
Services
,
but
did
it
in
expressions
and
demonstrations
of
an
extraordinary
esteem
and
affection
.
Politique
Observation
.
KIngs
are
in
some
sort
oblig'd
to
defend
their
Ministers
from
the
assaults
of
slanders
;
They
owe
this
protection
unto
them
,
in
remembrance
of
their
Fidelity
,
and
that
they
may
be
the
more
affectionately
engaged
in
their
services
,
for
that
they
seldome
attract
the
hatred
of
the
Grandees
upon
themselves
,
but
only
by
their
resisting
of
attempts
made
against
their
Master's
Honour
and
Authority
.
It
is
impossible
for
a
Minister
to
serve
his
Prince
as
he
ought
,
and
not
to
discontent
the
chief
of
the
State
;
for
he
is
often
necessitated
to
curb
their
ambition
of
advancing
their
own
power
,
in
detriment
to
that
of
the
Soveraign
,
and
then
all
the
envie
falls
on
him
,
as
if
the
whole
Government
were
in
his
hands
;
and
unto
his
Counsels
are
all
the
denyals
which
they
receive
attributed
:
Which
being
so
,
what
Reason
or
Justice
can
a
King
have
,
to
abandon
unto
the
mercy
of
envie
,
a
loyalty
,
which
(
if
not
cherished
)
will
soon
languish
?
Nothing
does
so
much
diminish
the
zeal
which
a
Minister
hath
for
his
Masters
service
,
as
the
discountenancing
of
him
.
The
Prince
that
forsaketh
him
who
hath
done
him
faithful
service
,
is
blind
in
his
neerest
Interests
,
and
besides
the
blot
of
Ingratitude
wherewith
he
blemisheth
his
reputation
,
he
exposeth
himself
unto
manifest
dangers
,
by
permitting
his
ruine
,
who
was
the
greatest
Supporter
of
his
glory
;
which
once
admitted
,
he
becomes
like
a
City
,
whose
Fortifications
are
razed
,
and
laid
level
with
the
ground
.
For
this
reason
it
was
that
Artaxerxes
seeing
the
Athenians
banish
Themistocles
,
who
came
and
cast
himself
into
his
Arms
,
said
,
he
wish'd
his
enemies
no
greater
evil
,
then
that
they
might
continue
to
be
carried
away
by
their
envie
,
to
deprive
themselves
of
the
Prudence
and
Valour
of
such
like
men
.
Now
if
Prudence
and
Justice
doth
oblige
Kings
not
to
remove
able
States
men
from
their
service
,
upon
the
score
of
Report
,
so
ought
they
likewise
to
be
careful
in
defending
their
Reputations
,
seeing
they
are
only
malign'd
upon
their
accompts
,
and
for
their
fidelity
unto
their
services
.
Who
knoweth
not
that
an
ancient
Common-wealth
would
not
admit
of
a
good
Law
,
if
propos'd
by
a
suspitious
person
,
unless
in
had
been
first
of
all
moved
by
one
of
an
approved
integrity
?
They
who
were
the
Contrivers
of
this
Designe
,
were
not
to
know
how
greatly
the
credit
of
a
minister
doth
advance
his
Masters
Interest
,
by
causing
him
to
be
readily
obeyed
by
his
Subjects
,
And
experience
hath
evinced
it
in
a
thousand
encounters
,
that
all
things
run
into
disorder
,
where
a
Minister
once
loseth
his
Credit
and
Repute
.
Prosecution
of
the
Sub●ect
.
THere
hath
been
so
much
already
said
in
answer
to
those
aspersions
laid
in
the
Cardinals
way
,
that
to
say
any
more
were
needless
in
relation
to
his
glory
,
but
it
is
not
so
in
relation
to
the
end
and
drift
of
this
History
;
which
is
for
the
Instruction
of
succeeding
Kings
and
States-men
,
how
they
ought
to
govern
themselves
;
for
Soveraigns
may
here
learn
how
to
carry
themselves
towards
their
Ministers
,
by
the
King's
behaviour
towards
the
Cardinal
,
wherein
there
was
an
appearance
of
objection
,
though
it
was
an
effect
of
his
Majesties
Prudence
.
Amongst
the
many
accusations
laid
to
his
charge
,
one
of
the
chiefest
was
,
that
he
had
obtained
from
his
Majesty
the
Government
of
divers
strong
and
important
places
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
that
other
some
he
had
procured
for
his
friends
.
Now
these
so
considerable
places
were
reduced
unto
Sea-Towns
,
Havre
,
and
Brouage
;
and
that
these
places
were
the
more
to
be
regarded
,
they
being
in
his
keeping
at
such
a
time
,
when
as
there
were
endeavours
used
to
bring
some
Forraigners
into
France
,
which
could
not
be
more
commodiously
effected
then
by
Sea
.
The
Contrivers
of
this
charge
were
not
well
vers'd
in
the
History
of
late
times
,
wherein
they
might
have
learn'd
,
how
that
the
Government
of
Havre
and
Diepe
had
been
united
and
incorporated
into
the
Office
of
Admiral
de
France
,
by
two
several
Declarations
of
Henry
the
third
.
Neither
were
they
better
acquainted
with
the
passages
of
the
present
times
,
How
that
the
Government
of
Brouage
had
been
conferr'd
on
him
in
exchange
of
Diepe
,
it
being
impossible
to
intend
the
necessary
affairs
of
Sea
,
without
having
some
chief
Sea-Port
:
Which
being
so
,
What
reason
can
he
alledge
to
quarrel
at
his
Majesties
conferring
those
Governments
upon
him
?
As
for
those
which
,
his
Majesty
entrusted
with
his
Relations
,
I
shall
only
say
,
that
they
were
not
comparable
with
those
favours
which
divers
other
Ministers
have
received
from
their
Kings
and
Masters
,
though
they
never
did
the
Tythe
of
those
services
which
he
hath
.
Annas
de
Montmorency
was
Mareschal
and
Constable
of
France
,
Grand
Maistre
,
and
Grand
Chamberlain
,
and
Governour
of
Languedoc
,
whose
eldest
son
was
Mareschal
of
France
,
and
Governour
of
Languedoc
;
his
second
,
Colonel
of
Horse
,
Mareschal
of
France
,
and
Governour
of
Languedoc
,
by
Survivorship
;
and
his
third
son
Colonel
General
of
the
Swisses
.
One
of
whose
Nephews
was
a
Cardinal
,
another
Admiral
of
France
,
and
a
third
Colonel
of
Foot
,
and
whose
four
Daughters
were
match'd
into
four
of
the
chief
Houses
of
France
,
viz.
that
of
Thurenne
,
de
la
Trimonille
,
de
Candale
,
and
de
Vautadour
,
and
whose
power
was
such
,
that
Francis
the
first
commanded
Henry
the
Dauphine
,
afterwards
King
,
to
obey
him
in
the
Armies
which
he
governed
.
I
could
likewise
add
,
that
there
is
not
any
thing
in
the
Cardinals
Family
that
may
hold
comparison
with
that
of
Amboise
,
who
flourished
under
Louis
the
eleventh
,
Charles
the
eighth
,
and
Louis
the
twelveth
.
Charles
d'
Amboise
was
Governour
of
Champagne
,
and
afterwards
of
Burgogne
,
under
Louis
the
eleventh
,
and
six
other
Brothers
which
he
had
,
with
many
others
of
this
Nephews
,
were
all
advanced
by
him
.
By
his
favour
Meri
d'
Amboise
was
created
Grand
Master
of
Rhodes
,
Jean
was
made
Bishop
of
Langres
,
Louis
was
made
Bishop
d'
Alby
,
and
Lievtenant
for
the
King
in
Languedoc
and
Guyenne
Pierre
was
installed
Bishop
of
Poictiers
,
Jacques
was
made
Bishop
of
Clermont
,
and
Abbot
of
Cluny
,
Jean
was
preferred
to
be
Seignieur
de
Bussi
,
and
Governour
of
Normandy
;
the
three
sons
of
his
eldest
Brother
,
Louis
Bishop
of
Alby
,
Arch-bishop
of
Rouen
,
and
Cardinal
,
Grand
Maistre
,
Admiral
and
Mareschal
of
France
,
Governour
of
Milan
,
and
Lievetenant
of
his
Majesties
Armies
in
Italy
;
Guy
Siegnieur
de
Revel
,
Captain
of
two
hundred
Gentils-hommes
d'armes
,
which
was
then
a
high
preferment
;
Francis
de
Clermont
his
Nephew
,
son
of
his
Sister
Catharina
d'
Amboise
,
Cardinal
,
and
R●nede
Prie
son
of
his
Aunt
Magdaleina
d'
Amboise
,
Bishop
of
Baye●x
.
Is
there
any
thing
in
the
Cardinal's
Family
which
may
compare
with
this
?
But
without
making
of
comparisons
,
it
shall
only
suffice
to
say
,
this
complaint
was
ridiculous
,
seeing
the
Cardinal
had
at
that
time
only
two
places
which
were
of
any
importance
,
and
his
Kindred
as
many
;
whereas
some
great
Houses
of
France
had
more
.
Besides
what
cause
of
Jealousie
could
there
be
seeing
he
was
every
week
twice
or
thrice
at
least
with
his
Majesty
,
and
still
brought
with
him
a
surrender
of
his
Offices
,
it
being
in
his
Majesties
power
not
only
to
dispose
of
his
Charges
,
but
of
his
Person
likewise
?
He
had
indeed
over
and
above
the
Government
of
Bretagne
,
But
how
?
Was
it
not
at
the
earnest
intreaties
of
those
of
the
Country
,
who
considering
themselves
to
be
invironed
with
Ports
,
concluded
that
he
could
most
effectually
establish
their
Trade
(
by
means
of
his
Superintendency
upon
the
Sea
)
which
had
been
much
decayed
during
the
late
Governours
times
,
because
of
the
frequent
differences
between
them
and
the
Admirals
of
France
,
each
of
them
pretending
to
command
upon
the
Sea
coast
?
That
which
made
these
factious
exclaim
more
loud
then
all
the
rest
,
was
,
because
his
Majesty
had
discharged
some
Governours
from
their
places
,
and
committed
them
to
him
.
But
what
?
Was
not
his
Majesties
so
doing
a
piece
of
great
Discretion
,
when
he
foresaw
the
ruine
of
the
Kingdom
by
the
little
obedience
of
such
Governours
,
who
having
the
possession
of
Towns
and
Places
in
their
Families
a
long
time
together
,
would
hardly
be
perswaded
they
were
beholding
unto
his
Majesty
for
continuing
them
unto
them
,
but
would
presently
fly
out
into
Rebellion
,
upon
the
first
noise
of
any
insurrection
?
Hereupon
his
Majesty
resolved
to
punish
them
according
to
their
deserts
,
and
deprived
some
of
them
of
their
Offices
and
Governments
,
with
intent
of
bestowing
them
on
such
persons
,
of
whose
fidelity
he
was
well
assured
,
as
upon
those
of
the
Cardinals
Family
,
who
were
never
seen
to
intermeddle
in
any
Cabal
against
his
Majesties
service
and
who
knowing
the
honour
of
his
Majesties
favour
to
be
the
only
support
of
their
Fortunes
were
careful
of
not
being
ingaged
in
such
Designs
,
as
might
make
them
unworthy
of
it
.
The
advantage
which
this
alteration
brought
with
it
,
was
soon
after
apparent
;
for
how
would
it
have
been
if
one
had
continued
Governour
of
Brest
,
if
another
had
kept
his
Government
of
Brouage
,
and
if
Calais
had
not
been
dispossessed
of
its
Commander
?
would
they
not
have
served
for
so
many
Citadels
and
Magazins
to
countenance
all
Revolts
which
they
designed
?
And
what
I
pray
is
become
of
all
those
places
which
were
entrusted
with
the
Cardinal
or
his
Allies
,
Have
they
not
continued
in
their
Obedience
to
his
Majesty
,
and
those
who
engaged
the
Queen-Mother
and
Monsieur
in
their
differences
,
could
not
dispose
of
any
of
them
according
to
their
own
desires
?
And
that
indeed
was
the
only
and
chief
motive
of
their
complaints
.
Politique
Observation
.
NOthing
gives
greater
tranquility
to
a
State
,
then
the
disposal
of
Governments
into
the
hands
of
such
persons
whose
affection
and
fidelity
are
well
known
unto
their
Prince
.
The
experience
which
France
hath
so
often
had
,
hath
been
too
sad
to
be
forgotten
,
seeing
the
most
part
of
Civil
wars
,
nay
of
Forraign
too
,
had
not
been
broached
,
but
by
the
defect
of
Governours
,
more
solicitous
of
their
own
Interests
then
of
their
Masters
glory
and
service
.
Few
are
the
Grandees
who
are
not
discontented
,
if
they
have
not
Governments
conferr'd
upon
them
,
nay
,
if
they
have
not
some
kind
of
assured
settlement
in
their
Commands
,
that
their
Authorities
may
be
greater
.
A
King
therefore
is
obliged
to
be
the
more
inquisitive
,
whether
with
their
Gandeur
they
have
loyalty
and
zeal
for
his
service
,
otherwise
it
were
only
to
give
them
the
means
of
combining
one
with
the
other
to
raise
Factions
,
and
to
diminish
the
Soveraign
,
by
advancing
their
own
private
power
.
Admit
they
be
discontented
,
't
is
without
cause
;
for
no
one
hath
any
right
to
prescribe
a
Law
to
his
Prince
,
how
he
shall
chuse
such
persons
as
he
is
pleased
to
employ
in
his
service
.
It
is
prudence
not
to
regard
such
discontents
,
they
are
inconsiderable
,
when
the
publike
Peace
is
in
question
.
A
King
cannot
distribute
his
Governments
with
more
discretion
,
then
by
intrusting
them
with
such
persons
whose
loyalty
is
impregnable
,
and
who
he
is
assured
will
never
interest
themselves
with
any
party
but
his
own
,
if
any
Division
should
arise
.
Now
of
whom
can
he
better
be
assured
,
then
of
such
a
Minister
,
of
whose
fidelity
he
receives
daily
testimonies
,
and
who
,
when
he
sees
him
,
brings
with
his
Person
all
the
Governments
and
Charges
which
have
been
conferred
upon
him
?
As
for
those
related
to
him
,
seeing
they
absolutely
depend
upon
him
,
and
that
their
Power
is
as
his
own
,
dependant
upon
his
Majesties
good
favour
,
they
are
equally
obliged
to
be
faithful
.
For
this
reason
it
is
,
that
the
greatest
Princes
have
not
only
not
been
backward
to
bestow
the
chief
Governments
upon
them
,
but
have
looked
upon
it
as
a
thing
very
necessary
for
their
service
.
Touching
the
distribution
of
Governments
,
I
add
,
That
a
King
is
obliged
,
what
he
may
,
to
displace
those
persons
who
have
enjoyed
their
Offices
any
long
time
,
unless
he
be
very
well
assured
of
their
fidelity
;
they
are
so
used
to
hold
them
,
when
long
continued
,
that
the
fear
of
losing
them
,
doth
oftentimes
engage
them
in
some
Faction
,
which
gives
them
hopes
of
a
longer
continuance
;
Besides
,
when
not
received
by
his
Majesty
,
but
his
Predecessors
,
they
are
the
sooner
ingaged
in
a
Faction
,
because
they
think
not
themselves
beholden
to
him
for
them
;
Withal
,
in
processe
of
time
they
get
so
absolute
a
Power
,
that
somtimes
it
exceeds
their
Masters
;
it
being
usual
,
that
long
command
is
accompanyed
with
pride
and
insolence
.
Hence
it
is
,
that
in
the
most
politique
States
their
Governments
were
never
but
temporary
.
Rome
lost
her
Liberty
by
continuing
her
Magistrates
too
long
in
their
Power
;
and
Caesar
could
never
have
mastered
his
own
Country
,
but
by
acquiring
too
great
a
Power
over
the
souldiers
by
his
long
command
.
The
Cardinals
Riches
not
to
be
envied
;
NExt
of
all
these
factious
spirits
would
have
the
Cardinal
's
possessing
of
his
Majesties
favours
to
pass
for
a
great
crime
,
although
his
free
humor
acquits
him
to
every
one
from
the
guilt
of
covetousness
,
and
concludes
him
to
be
so
naturally
generous
,
that
he
values
not
all
the
goods
of
the
world
,
but
only
in
order
to
the
well
disposing
of
them
.
The
place
which
he
holds
under
his
Majesty
in
the
State
,
necessitateth
him
to
great
expences
;
and
without
them
,
sure
it
is
,
that
both
he
,
and
all
those
who
are
in
the
same
employment
,
would
fall
into
dis-esteem
,
and
that
inevitably
,
unless
they
be
accompanied
with
some
splendour
,
and
extraordinary
magnificence
;
else
how
should
they
cause
his
Majesty
to
be
obeyed
?
Those
charges
once
defrayed
,
the
rest
he
doth
employ
in
good
uses
,
to
the
poor
,
o●
some
actions
becoming
his
virtue
and
bounty
.
Ought
his
moderate
estate
to
be
envied
,
who
hath
done
so
great
services
for
France
?
We
have
in
our
times
beheld
a
young
Prince
,
whose
name
is
fatal
to
this
Crown
,
enjoy
more
profits
then
he
at
four
years
old
;
we
have
seen
a
Treasurer
of
the
Exchequer
buy
himself
out
of
a
disaster
,
by
giving
the
King
two
millions
of
Livres
,
which
was
but
a
sixth
part
neither
of
his
estate
:
We
have
know
two
Jewellers
enrich
themselves
with
between
four
and
five
hundred
thousand
Crowns
,
during
the
Queen-Mothers
Regency
Is
it
not
then
unjust
to
complain
of
those
favours
which
his
Majesty
hath
conferred
upon
him
,
and
wherewith
he
hath
alwaies
assisted
his
Majesty
in
the
wars
,
when
the
monies
of
the
Exchequer
could
not
be
brought
in
time
enough
?
Is
he
as
rich
as
the
Prince
of
Kemberg
,
the
Emperour's
Favourite
at
this
day
,
who
of
a
private
Gentleman
of
Styria
,
hath
gotten
five
hundred
thousand
Crowne
per
annum
in
two
Provinces
,
which
his
Master
gave
him
opportunity
to
effect
,
permitting
him
likewise
●o
gather
Contributions
from
the
Imperial
and
Hans-Towns
,
and
causing
his
expences
to
be
defrayed
by
his
own
Officers
,
which
could
not
but
exceed
an
hundred
thousand
Crowns
per
annum
?
The
most
part
of
the
Cardinals
Revenues
are
in
Church-livings
,
which
are
no
waies
chargeable
to
the
people
,
and
ought
the
lesse
to
be
envied
to
him
,
in
regard
he
hath
deserved
them
,
and
much
more
from
the
Church
by
his
services
,
and
that
he
employs
them
for
the
relief
of
the
poor
,
with
honour
,
not
prodigality
in
his
own
Family
.
We
shall
not
find
that
his
moveables
would
amount
to
so
much
as
those
of
the
Cardinal
d'
Amboise
did
at
his
death
.
To
conclude
,
could
his
services
be
rewarded
with
money
,
his
actions
have
made
it
apparent
he
deserves
much
more
.
His
chief
end
was
only
to
have
the
glory
of
serving
his
Master
,
neither
did
he
regard
such
low
recompences
.
He
hath
often
refused
gifts
which
the
King
hath
proffered
him
,
and
the
greatest
care
he
took
for
money
,
was
to
see
his
Majesties
Treasures
well
ordered
,
when
as
before
they
were
squandred
away
in
frivolous
gifts
,
and
superfluous
expences
,
little
tending
to
his
Majesties
glory
:
So
that
since
his
coming
to
the
management
of
affairs
,
there
was
less
expended
then
before
,
though
there
was
a
necessity
of
maintaining
continual
Armies
both
at
home
and
abroad
.
Politique
Observation
.
RIches
are
the
least
rewards
which
Kings
can
bestow
upon
their
Minister
,
for
that
in
themselves
they
are
the
least
of
all
other
goods
.
Can
any
one
deny
Kings
to
be
much
indebted
to
their
Ministers
,
seeing
they
are
the
most
worthy
Instruments
of
their
glory
,
and
that
by
their
endeavours
it
is
that
they
effect
such
exploits
,
as
render
their
memories
immortal
?
For
how
much
are
such
riches
beneath
such
great
services
?
They
are
Fortunes
may-games
,
and
only
useful
to
pass
away
the
necessities
of
life
;
most
commonly
they
bring
more
care
then
pleasure
with
them
,
and
are
equally
common
with
the
greatest
persons
,
and
those
who
never
obliged
the
State
by
their
services
to
reward
them
The
Geese
of
the
Capitol
were
well
fed
at
the
expence
of
the
Common-wealth
,
because
by
their
noise
they
discovered
the
surprisal
which
the
French
intended
.
A
Dog
that
set
upon
certain
sacrilegious
men
,
was
maintained
at
the
Publike
charge
.
An
Horse
that
carried
his
Master
out
of
danger
was
for
ever
freed
from
labour
:
And
shall
not
a
grand
Minister
after
the
rendring
most
signal
services
to
his
Master
and
Country
be
rewarded
with
more
then
common
advantages
?
I
may
add
,
that
it
is
necessary
for
a
great
King
to
confer
great
benefits
upon
a
Minister
whom
he
hath
found
faithful
and
couragious
in
those
things
which
relate
to
his
service
,
whereby
he
may
give
him
more
authority
and
power
to
go
through
with
all
sorts
of
enterprises
tending
to
his
glory
.
The
greatest
genius
hath
occasion
of
them
to
make
himself
potent
in
affairs
,
and
without
them
his
vigour
will
be
feeble
.
He
is
compelled
to
stifle
a
thousand
noble
exploits
in
his
thoughts
,
for
want
of
means
to
bring
them
forth
.
It
is
well
if
he
be
indued
with
generous
inclinations
;
but
if
impotency
assault
him
,
it
dis-incourageth
him
:
Besides
the
affairs
of
the
world
are
so
disposed
,
and
mans
thoughts
so
fixed
,
that
all
yeild
and
give
place
to
riches
.
They
may
all
,
and
do
all
amongst
men
,
and
we
see
them
acquire
as
much
credit
and
authority
to
their
owners
,
whereas
they
who
are
destitute
of
them
,
are
inconsiderable
To
wave
these
acknowledgements
due
to
Ministers
,
who
is
ignorant
that
Royal
Majesty
attracts
no
less
glory
from
liberality
then
justice
?
One
of
those
perfections
which
render
God
most
worshipful
to
men
▪
is
his
Bounty
,
that
inexhaustible
fountain
of
all
good
things
,
which
(
like
the
Sun
)
disperseth
his
favours
like
so
many
rays
upon
the
earth
,
and
is
as
beneficial
as
active
.
The
gifts
which
Kings
bestow
,
carry
with
them
as
much
credit
as
profit
to
the
receivers
;
they
bind
the
affections
of
their
servants
,
not
by
their
worth
,
but
as
so
many
testimonies
of
good
will
,
the
greatest
Bond
which
ties
them
to
their
service
.
Liberality
in
a
King
is
properly
termed
magnificence
,
they
being
obliged
to
do
great
good
,
and
nothing
is
more
beseeming
their
Majesties
,
then
bestowing
great
gifts
.
The
perfection
of
the
work
is
an
assured
mark
of
perfection
in
the
workman
;
whence
certain
it
is
,
that
God
acquired
more
glory
when
he
created
men
and
angels
,
the
chief
workmanship
of
his
hands
,
then
when
he
made
other
creatures
:
Equally
true
it
is
,
that
that
which
makes
the
riches
of
Kings
more
admired
,
is
the
establishing
of
some
great
Families
;
and
our
Ancestors
did
not
acquire
greater
glory
of
being
rich
and
●iberal
,
then
by
the
greatnesse
of
their
Favourites
Houses
,
which
remain
as
so
many
monuments
of
their
magnificence
.
Prosecution
of
the
Subject
.
IT
is
an
ancient
judicious
saying
,
that
as
Roses
grow
upon
Thorns
,
so
truth
is
ordinarily
made
to
appear
amongst
the
sharpest
calumnies
,
for
they
that
find
themselves
concern'd
,
are
compelled
to
discover
it
for
their
own
justification
;
so
those
factious
spirits
who
indeavouring
to
offend
the
Cardinal
,
abused
the
goodnesse
of
the
Queen-mother
and
Monsieur
,
makes
me
take
notice
of
those
truths
which
their
malice
constrains
me
to
publish
.
But
as
they
did
not
with
only
two
accusations
cease
from
their
reproaches
,
we
shall
have
occasion
to
discover
the
rest
of
their
falsities
.
They
would
have
the
World
believe
,
that
this
eminent
Minister
of
State
had
so
great
a
dominion
over
the
Kings
spirit
,
that
his
Majesty
gave
an
absolute
credit
to
all
he
did
,
and
was
wholly
moved
by
his
influences
;
and
that
all
affairs
depended
on
his
Empire
over
him
.
But
all
Europe
knew
sufficiently
that
his
Prudence
and
Generosity
equalled
his
justice
;
and
these
seditious
people
,
seemed
like
those
that
shoot
against
Heaven
,
and
see
their
Arrows
fall
back
again
at
their
feet
.
Nay
,
I
am
confident
,
they
themselves
had
not
that
opinion
of
his
Majesty
they
being
in
their
attendances
too
near
his
person
,
to
be
ignorant
how
impossible
it
is
to
draw
him
to
any
resolution
without
strong
and
pertinent
reason
,
and
that
Heaven
hath
so
enlightned
his
spirit
,
that
he
can
discern
the
depths
of
the
most
great
and
mysterious
affairs
:
But
they
only
publish
these
things
for
a
pretext
of
their
mutiny
,
by
the
example
of
some
in
the
last
age
,
at
Rouen
and
Valence
.
O
strange
fury
!
to
render
that
a
weaknesse
in
the
most
puissant
King
of
the
World
,
which
is
a
true
effect
of
his
wisedom
,
when
he
saw
in
the
Government
of
his
estate
that
no
affair
whatever
presents
it self
,
of
which
the
Cardinal
doth
not
fore-see
the
end
,
consequences
,
and
causes
;
that
there
is
no
inconveniency
which
he
doth
not
remedy
;
no
danger
which
he
doth
not
both
prevent
and
secure
;
that
there
is
no
difficulty
which
he
finds
not
the
means
to
compasse
,
and
that
he
never
proposed
any
enterprise
,
which
he
did
not
happily
bring
to
passe
.
Why
then
should
not
his
Majesty
follow
his
Counsels
,
seeing
his
spirit
,
is
,
as
it
were
,
forced
by
the
solidity
of
his
reasons
to
apprve
them
.
Politique
Observation
.
AS
a
King
cannot
too
much
confide
in
a
Minister
,
when
he
is
throughly
assured
of
his
prudence
and
fidelity
;
and
if
himself
be
of
excellent
parts
,
he
will
not
scruple
it
,
it
being
an
assured
signe
of
judgment
to
conform
a
mans
actions
to
the
counsel
of
wise
men
:
so
he
ought
to
trust
him
the
more
cheerfully
in
affairs
of
mean
consequence
,
when
the
temper
of
his
genius
assures
him
that
he
will
acquit
himself
with
honour
;
And
that
is
unbeseeming
a
great
Monarch
,
to
trouble
himself
with
trivial
matters
.
He
who
is
not
happy
enough
to
have
a
Minister
thus
able
,
is
compelled
to
take
the
conduct
upon
his
shoulders
,
but
surely
he
is
much
to
be
pityed
;
God
having
not
put
the
Crown
upon
the
Head
of
Sovereigns
,
to
entertain
their
minds
with
trivial
affairs
.
Tiberius
,
one
of
the
greatest
Monarchs
that
governed
the
Romane
Empire
,
being
retired
for
his
greater
quiet
,
into
the
Isle
of
Cherre●
,
writ
a
Letter
to
the
Senate
;
wherein
,
as
Tacitus
observeth
,
he
complains
that
he
was
troubled
with
all
sorts
of
affairs
,
and
gave
them
to
understand
that
neither
Aedile
,
nor
Praetor
,
nor
Consul
,
should
have
any
access
unto
him
but
in
matters
of
great
concernment
.
Thus
Themistocles
,
one
of
the
greatest
Statesmen
of
of
his
time
said
,
as
Plutarch
acquaints
us
,
that
as
the
Ship
of
Salavere
(
which
may
be
likened
to
the
Bicentaure
of
Venice
)
never
Launched
out
into
the
Sea
,
but
for
the
reception
of
Princes
,
or
some
extraordiniry
occasion
:
So
the
Common-wealth
of
Athens
should
not
make
use
of
him
but
in
high
and
difficult
matters
.
Now
as
for
matters
of
great
consequence
,
it
will
be
his
advantage
to
be
directed
by
his
Counsel
,
he
having
often
made
appear
that
his
prudence
is
furnished
with
most
infallible
means
to
bring
them
to
an
happy
issue
:
The
honour
which
herein
he
doth
him
,
is
so
far
from
taking
off
from
his
own
authority
,
that
on
the
contrary
,
it
doth
rather
raise
his
greatness
,
and
advanceth
his
affairs
to
that
pitch
which
himself
would
most
desire
for
his
glory
.
It
is
dangerous
presumption
in
any
Prince
to
be
wilfully
bent
upon
his
own
judgement
;
such
an
one
is
in
a
Road
that
leads
directly
into
ruine
.
The
necessity
of
counsel
is
not
to
be
avoided
;
they
ought
to
remember
that
God
who
is
solicitous
to
keep
the
greatest
Monarks
within
the
bounds
of
modesty
and
humility
,
hath
as
well
subjected
them
to
the
necessity
of
Counsel
,
as
the
rest
of
men
unto
them
.
The
most
Prudent
are
alwaies
the
most
stayed
and
it
is
generally
agreed
,
that
to
be
wedded
to
ones
own
opinion
contrary
to
the
sences
of
great
men
,
is
an
assured
mark
of
want
of
discretion
,
because
every
one
is
blind
in
his
own
affairs
.
I
may
hereunto
adde
,
that
this
stayednesse
is
a
bond
which
themselves
impose
upon
their
own
absolute
power
,
whereby
they
are
bond
which
themselves
impose
upon
their
own
absolute
power
,
whereby
they
are
preserved
within
the
limits
of
their
duty
,
not
suffering
themselves
to
be
transported
by
the
impetuousnesse
of
their
passions
.
Nature
hath
not
formed
Princes
more
then
other
men
so
perfect
,
that
they
should
alwaies
swim
in
the
right
stream
,
and
never
erre
,
unlesse
they
have
some
one
who
may
serve
them
for
a
guide
:
The
greatest
Princes
are
most
subject
to
be
singular
in
their
own
opinions
,
they
having
more
authority
;
it
being
most
certain
that
a
great
power
doth
easily
transport
the
mind
into
licentiousnesse
.
It
is
my
opinion
,
that
no
greater
harm
can
betide
them
,
then
to
want
some
person
neer
them
,
whom
they
respect
▪
and
who
may
have
the
liberty
of
advising
them
,
as
he
shall
find
most
expedient
,
whose
advice
they
may
follow
with
a
respectfull
condiscention
.
Prosecution
of
the
Subject
.
THese
Factious
persons
were
not
backward
to
hit
the
Cardinal
in
the
teeth
with
the
impositions
charged
upon
the
people
,
no●
that
he
was
either
the
cause
of
them
,
or
that
they
were
excessive
;
but
because
they
knew
that
this
complaint
was
a
fit
Trumpet
to
raise
sedition
,
and
such
as
all
they
who
had
ever
raised
any
revolts
in
France
,
had
made
use
of
.
True
it
is
,
they
were
charged
with
some
impositions
,
but
besides
that
they
were
not
excessive
,
they
were
absolutely
necessary
.
Never
was
there
yet
that
time
when
the
people
d●d
not
apprehend
their
burthens
to
be
extream
.
It
is
a
burthen
to
them
to
demand
part
of
that
for
the
King
,
which
they
got
not
but
with
pain
,
nor
do
injoy
in
any
great
plenty
.
But
it
is
without
cause
,
for
that
the
impositions
were
necessary
,
and
there
was
not
any
mis-government
in
the
disposal
of
the
treasures
.
Now
that
those
Impositions
so
much
cried
out
upon
,
were
unavoidable
,
cannot
be
doubted
;
because
those
Wars
and
Designs
began
after
his
comming
to
the
Administration
:
In
consideration
whereof
,
those
Charges
imposed
,
where
absolutely
necessary
.
They
were
ingaged
to
allay
the
factious
insolency
of
the
Hugonots
,
to
succour
Allies
,
to
suppresse
the
ambition
of
the
house
of
Austria
,
who
after
the
invasion
of
our
neighbours
,
would
assuredly
have
made
their
attempts
upon
this
State
.
This
being
so
,
who
can
deny
them
to
have
been
necessary
?
which
admitted
,
the
Impositions
could
be
no
lesse
;
and
I
may
safely
add
that
those
very
factious
spirits
themselves
were
oftentimes
the
causes
of
raising
the
Taxes
,
by
causing
more
by
half
to
be
expended
in
the
Wars
of
Piedmont
,
by
the
delays
they
gave
the
Troops
in
detaining
them
so
long
;
besides
they
forced
his
Majesty
to
keep
an
Army
a
long
time
on
foot
,
purposely
that
he
might
watch
and
prevent
their
designs
.
Wars
and
Taxes
do
constantly
march
hand
in
hand
,
and
the
same
pace
;
poverty
serving
only
to
bring
an
Army
into
disorder
;
if
it
be
a
fault
to
make
the
people
contribute
to
the
charge
,
it
is
much
more
blame-worthy
to
see
a
State
laid
open
to
their
enemies
.
The
peoples
misery
is
an
incommodity
which
is
soon
outworn
in
a
good
Country
,
where
a
good
Harvest
puts
them
,
in
statu
quo
prius
;
but
it
is
not
the
same
in
the
advanta●es
▪
which
the
enemies
of
France
are
permitted
to
have
,
there
is
need
of
a
sufficient
foundation
to
maintain
the
charge
of
the
War
.
I
assure
my self
they
question
not
these
truths
,
but
besides
that
those
expences
were
absolutely
necessary
,
do
they
not
know
what
great
advantages
they
gave
both
to
the
King
and
Kingdom
?
The
glory
will
remain
for
ever
,
but
the
incommodity
is
already
forgotten
.
What
reason
is
there
to
complain
?
I
shall
onely
make
this
answer
,
the
Ministers
had
deprived
the
King
of
that
great
honour
which
he
now
enjoys
,
had
they
been
deficient
in
drawing
from
the
people
those
things
which
were
necessary
for
the
subsistance
of
Armies
during
the
Wars
,
and
that
it
was
a
certain
sign
of
their
good
conduct
,
to
have
made
such
carefull
provisions
.
If
the
Impositions
were
thus
necessary
,
the
money
which
did
rise
from
them
,
was
no
lesse
carefully
expended
during
those
times
of
which
they
speak
;
in
which
it
may
be
said
,
much
was
done
with
little
money
.
Can
any
one
deny
,
that
this
incomparable
Minister
did
not
buy
that
glory
and
those
victories
for
the
King
,
to
the
shame
of
his
enemies
,
at
an
easier
rate
then
others
have
done
,
who
have
onely
used
allaying
Medicines
to
defer
those
evils
which
afflict
us
from
exasperating
into
extremities
,
but
have
still
left
the
enemies
of
France
great
advantages
upon
us
?
It
must
be
confessed
,
that
some
particular
people
have
beene
charged
over
and
above
their
proportion
,
but
neither
the
King
nor
his
Ministers
are
therefore
to
be
blamed
;
the
Possessors
,
and
Raters
were
faulty
,
and
deserved
to
be
punished
,
because
they
oppressed
the
weak
,
and
let
the
able
escape
upon
the
sum
of
friendship
.
Politique
Observation
.
JUstice
and
Prudence
do
equally
oblige
a
Prince
,
to
force
a
contribution
from
his
Subjects
,
towards
the
urgent
necessities
of
the
publike
.
No
one
can
doubt
whether
any
thing
be
more
efficacious
then
a
good
Treasure
to
preserve
a
Kingdom
in
order
,
be
it
in
Peace
or
War
.
That
Prince
is
easily
surprized
,
whose
Exchequer
is
exhausted
;
for
he
that
wants
money
,
wants
wherewith
to
levy
men
,
and
he
who
is
defective
of
men
,
is
to
be
vanquished
without
difficulty
.
Now
as
to
matter
of
War
,
every
one
knows
,
that
Monies
are
its
principal
Nerves
,
whereupon
Suetonius
Paulinus
a
Captain
of
great
repute
,
said
in
the
Emperour
Otho's
Councel
,
where
the
means
of
carrying
on
a
War
,
were
discussed
;
that
in
publike
dissentions
Money
was
more
necessary
then
an
Army
.
Hath
not
Thucydides
recorded
to
us
,
how
the
chiefest
arguments
which
Pericles
used
to
induce
the
Athenians
to
make
War
,
was
by
convincing
to
them
,
that
they
were
in
a
capacity
of
so
doing
,
because
an
Army
would
easily
be
supplied
with
all
necessary
provisions
,
from
that
abundant
Treasure
,
of
which
they
were
Masters
?
War
is
undeniably
a
great
Gulf
which
devoureth
incredible
sums
:
What
imprudence
therefore
were
it
for
a
Prince
,
who
finding
himself
ingaged
in
Wars
,
and
the
Revenue
of
his
Crown
unable
to
furnish
him
with
necessary
conveniences
,
not
to
compell
his
Subjects
to
contribute
towards
the
publike
Concernments
?
Would
he
not
soon
be
reduced
to
the
condition
of
Cleomenes
;
who
according
to
Plutarch
were
forced
to
a
War
,
without
monies
to
support
his
Souldiery
,
was
compelled
to
flie
into
Egypt
?
If
there
be
any
thing
of
Prudence
in
it
,
there
is
as
much
of
Justice
too
.
The
common
Axiom
is
,
that
every
one
may
make
use
of
his
own
;
now
is
it
not
,
I
pray
,
most
certain
that
Kings
may
rightfully
impose
Contributions
upon
their
Subjects
towards
the
defraying
of
publike
expences
?
It
is
a
right
so
undubitable
inherent
to
them
,
that
the
most
able
and
sincere
Divines
,
assure
us
,
that
every
one
is
in
conscience
bound
to
submit
to
it
,
they
grounding
themselves
upon
that
command
which
our
Saviour
gave
of
paying
unto
Caesar
,
and
the
example
which
himself
shewed
.
Herein
consisteth
the
Soveraign
power
which
Kings
have
over
their
Subjects
goods
.
I
shall
moreover
adde
,
that
a
Crown
doth
not
only
impower
to
impose
Taxes
,
but
doth
oblige
Kings
to
require
them
,
for
the
preservation
of
its
lustre
,
and
to
demand
them
,
as
a
debt
due
to
the
State
,
as
also
that
no
Subject
can
reasonably
complain
of
it
,
it
being
but
just
,
that
particular
and
private
persons
should
suffer
some
incommodity
for
the
preservation
of
the
publike
good
;
and
better
it
were
a
Nation
were
impoverished
,
then
a
kingdom
lost
.
Prosecution
of
the
Subject
.
THose
crimes
wherewith
the
Cardinals
honour
was
taxed
were
so
frivolous
,
that
we
need
not
any
longer
detain
our selves
upon
them
,
especially
seeing
all
wise
men
knew
them
to
be
groundlesse
.
Easie
it
is
to
speak
ill
of
the
Governours
of
a
State
,
as
the
Queen
mother
her self
once
said
,
to
some
who
complained
of
her
Agents
▪
during
her
Regency
.
Every
one
takes
the
liberty
to
discommend
their
Conduct
,
because
Man
is
naturally
an
enemy
to
Government
,
and
propense
to
judge
the
worst
of
his
Governours
,
whose
actions
indeed
may
appear
in
their
true
Colours
,
but
not
the
causes
,
inducements
and
circumstances
of
them
,
they
remain
lock'd
up
in
secret
.
Revilings
are
the
rewards
of
their
watchings
,
and
let
their
actions
be
never
so
advantagious
to
the
publike
good
,
yet
private
particular
persons
shall
never
be
satisfied
or
pleased
with
them
unlesse
they
advance
their
private
and
particular
Fortunes
,
as
well
as
that
of
the
publike
.
Never
was
yet
Minister
otherwise
rewarded
;
and
for
this
very
reason
,
whatever
was
said
against
the
Cardinal
,
was
regarded
by
wise
men
;
but
as
the
effect
of
a
furious
faction
,
who
could
not
meet
their
particular
advancement
in
his
Conduct
,
which
he
little
esteemed
after
he
found
their
ends
to
be
guided
by
their
interests
,
without
consideration
of
the
Kings
Honour
,
so
that
it
will
be
needlesse
longer
to
insist
on
this
particular
discourse
.
Shortly
after
the
Queen
mothers
and
Monsieur's
departure
,
the
King
unwilling
to
hinder
their
Officers
from
going
after
them
,
was
well
inform'd
that
divers
abusing
that
Liberty
accorded
unto
them
,
did
carry
Letters
under
the
notion
of
Officers
,
and
packets
of
correspondency
,
for
the
continuing
many
Intreagues
still
on
foot
.
Whereupon
,
his
Majesty
to
suppresse
that
disorder
,
ordained
that
they
should
have
fifteen
days
time
to
retire
themselves
either
unto
their
persons
,
or
else
to
confine
themselves
unto
their
own
houses
,
inhibiting
any
one
either
to
go
or
come
(
the
time
once
expired
)
without
his
particular
licence
,
under
penalty
of
being
declared
disturbers
of
the
publike
peace
▪
of
being
punished
with
confiscation
of
their
Estates
,
and
the
●osse
of
exemption
from
payment
of
Tributes
,
which
they
then
enjoyed
;
it
being
unreasonable
that
under
the
intent
of
favouring
some
who
did
not
abuse
their
liberty
of
going
to
discharge
their
Offi●es
,
others
might
without
com●trol
foment
and
carry
on
the
divisions
in
the
Kingdom
,
which
cost
so
dear
to
extinguish
,
Politique
Observation
.
IT
is
very
dangerous
to
suffer
in
a
Kingdom
divided
with
factions
,
such
persons
who
have
any
particular
dependance
upon
them
who
are
the
Authors
of
those
divisions
,
after
themselves
are
retired
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
so
to
do
,
were
to
leave
fire
in
straw
.
Although
●ome
may
be
mindfull
of
their
obligations
,
in
being
more
submisse
to
their
Soveraign
then
to
any
other
,
yet
undo●btedly
,
many
there
wil
be
,
more
affectionate
to
their
own
interest
,
who
will
become
spies
to
give
intelligence
and
agents
to
draw
others
into
their
opinions
.
It
seems
rigorous
indeed
that
the
innocent
should
suffer
with
the
nocent
;
but
how
prejudicial
would
it
be
to
the
Common-wealth
,
if
not
so
?
better
it
were
to
preserve
the
publike
tranquility
severity
,
then
to
inda●ger
it
by
lenity
.
Never
was
there
yet
Law
made
for
the
publike
good
,
which
was
not
attended
with
some
inconveniences
to
particular
persons
;
and
he
who
would
make
Laws
in
which
no
particular
man
should
be
interessed
,
will
but
deceive
himsel●
for
want
of
penetrating
into
the
consequences
.
The
best
course
which
can
be
followed
,
is
ever
to
prefer
the
universal
be●ore
a
particular
good
;
remembring
that
wise
saying
of
Tacitus
,
that
all
exemplary
acts
have
somwhat
of
evil
in
them
;
but
the
injury
they
do
particular
men
,
will
be
abundantly
recompenced
by
the
publick
advantage
.
Prosecution
of
the
History
,
THus
you
have
the
several
Intreagues
and
the
strange
attempts
,
which
they
who
abused
the
favours
of
the
Queen-mother
and
Monsieur
used
,
during
this
year
,
contrary
to
their
allegiance
,
the
Kings
Authority
,
and
the
tranquility
of
the
Kingdom
.
You
have
likewise
the
courses
which
were
taken
to
impede
their
designs
,
which
ended
in
the
ruine
of
the
Complotters
.
The
Cardinal
used
such
care
,
addresse
,
and
Prudence
,
that
all
their
attempts
were
only
like
so
many
impressions
made
upon
the
clouds
,
which
vanish
with
the
first
breath
of
Wind
:
they
were
like
Bullets
shot
at
random
,
like
blows
in
the
air
,
and
like
pictures
in
the
water
,
which
the
waves
do
as
soon
deface
as
designed
.
The
Pilot
seems
sufficiently
employed
during
the
Tempest
,
if
he
preserve
his
Vessel
from
the
violence
of
the
Winds
,
and
fury
of
the
Waves
,
his
presence
and
command
being
necessary
to
guide
all
those
who
have
any
charge
to
the
performance
of
their
Offices
,
and
his
prudence
to
incourage
them
to
go
through
stitch
with
any
thing
which
conduceth
to
his
happy
successe
;
so
it
is
hard
to
beleeve
that
a
Minister
of
State
hath
not
as
much
employment
as
humane
wit
can
undergo
,
when
he
is
obliged
to
defend
himself
and
the
State
too
,
from
the
violence
of
a
faction
headed
by
the
chief
persons
of
the
royal
family
,
seeing
he
must
necessarily
every
day
issue
out
a
thousand
several
Orders
,
and
hardly
will
any
one
beleeve
that
he
can
be
capable
of
any
other
thoughts
,
whiles
he
is
agitated
in
such
furious
Tempests
:
True
it
is
,
the
highest
pitch
of
glory
that
a
Minister
in
such
encounters
can
attain
to
,
is
to
avoid
shipwrack
.
Experience
hath
made
it
evident
that
great
Souls
can
passe
further
on
,
and
that
as
the
intelligences
though
taken
up
in
their
contemplation
and
love
of
the
Divinity
,
yet
cease
not
to
be
solicitous
of
things
here
below
,
or
neglect
the
protection
of
Princes
,
Kingdomes
and
particular
persons
;
so
likewise
Heaven
doth
sometimes
produce
certain
sublime
wits
endued
with
courage
,
addresse
,
and
prudence
enough
to
undertake
such
encounters
,
a
thousand
other
noble
enterprises
,
besides
the
conservation
of
the
State
.
Hath
not
all
Europe
found
it
so
in
the
Cardinal
,
who
without
shewing
any
trouble
at
all
the
attempts
this
year
made
to
embroil
France
and
destroy
it
,
under
which
any
other
but
himself
would
have
sunk
,
not
only
rendred
them
successelesse
but
re-established
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
and
defended
the
Princes
of
Germany
,
whom
the
House
of
Austria
had
almost
swallowed
up
?
a
thing
which
I
cannot
sufficiently
admire
,
and
of
which
I
find
my self
obliged
to
say
something
,
that
it
may
serve
for
instruction
in
the
Government
of
States
.
Affairs
of
Germany
.
I
Will
begin
with
the
assistance
of
the
German
Princes
,
concluded
with
the
King
of
Sweden
in
January
,
at
which
time
,
these
factious
agents
did
their
utmost
to
destroy
this
great
Minister
.
We
have
demonstrated
in
the
precedent
year
with
how
much
justice
the
King
of
Sweden
,
entred
Germany
to
defend
the
liberty
of
some
Princes
oppressed
by
the
House
of
Austria
,
who
were
allied
unto
him
,
as
also
to
this
Crown
,
and
who
were
not
only
driven
out
of
their
Principalities
,
but
also
reduced
to
such
extremity
that
they
knew
not
how
to
live
.
We
have
likewise
seen
,
that
he
was
the
more
readily
induced
to
defend
them
in
regard
himself
had
received
some
injuries
from
the
Emperour
;
particularly
,
when
the
Emperour
caused
his
Letters
sent
unto
the
Prince
of
Transilvania
to
be
opened
and
falsly
interpreted
,
when
he
sent
the
Duke
of
Holsace
with
a
great
Army
under
his
own
Colours
,
to
make
War
upon
him
in
Prusse
,
when
he
confiscated
the
Ships
and
Merchandises
of
the
Swedes
,
formerly
landed
in
the
Towns
of
Germany
,
when
he
not
only
refused
audience
to
his
Embassadours
,
and
denied
them
answer
,
but
commanded
them
upon
pain
of
their
lives
presently
to
depart
the
Empire
;
and
when
he
refused
by
way
of
scorn
,
his
proffer
of
Peace
,
in
confidence
of
destroying
him
,
not
thinking
him
able
to
sustain
the
force
of
his
Arms.
The
Cardinal
knew
,
that
a
Prince
received
no
lesse
glory
from
defending
his
Allies
,
then
from
curbing
the
Ambition
of
his
Neighbours
,
and
therefore
thought
himself
obliged
to
perswade
his
Majesty
not
to
forsake
the
King
of
Sweden
and
Princes
of
Germany
,
in
so
important
an
occasion
.
He
knew
no
War
was
more
lawfull
then
that
which
tends
to
the
keeping
of
confederate
Princes
in
their
Dominions
,
and
to
revenge
any
injuries
offered
unto
them
:
Hence
it
was
,
that
having
taken
order
for
the
interests
of
the
Catholick
Religion
in
Germany
,
he
perswaded
his
Majesty
to
conclude
and
sign
the
Treaty
of
Alliance
with
the
King
of
Sweden
,
the
conditions
whereof
,
had
been
concluded
about
three
or
four
moneths
before
.
His
Majesty
engaged
to
assist
him
with
Men
and
Money
,
as
he
then
did
,
and
the
King
of
Sweden
expresly
engaged
not
to
attempt
any
thing
in
prejudice
of
the
Church
in
the
Catholick
Towns
,
of
which
he
might
possibly
become
Master
;
our
invincible
Monarch
not
thinking
it
enough
to
follow
the
generous
sentiments
of
his
justice
,
which
led
him
to
secure
those
Princes
from
oppression
,
unlesse
accompanied
with
those
of
his
Piety
;
so
he
could
not
resolve
to
assist
an
Heretick
King
,
without
precaution
for
the
interest
of
the
Church
,
that
those
violences
,
which
are
the
usual
effects
of
Arms
,
might
not
be
attributed
but
to
the
disorders
which
do
necessarily
follow
the
Camp
.
Politique
Observation
.
THat
War
is
just
,
saith
St.
Ambrose
,
which
is
undertaken
in
defence
of
the
weak
or
the
Allies
of
a
State
against
those
who
oppresse
them
:
St.
Augustine
teacheth
us
,
that
those
Arms
are
justifiable
which
are
taken
up
to
revenge
injuries
.
The
defence
of
Confederates
,
is
one
of
those
actions
which
doth
most
of
all
set
off
a
Kings
glory
,
and
raise
it
to
the
highest
pitch
of
greatnesse
.
Nothing
doth
more
assimilate
them
to
the
Divinity
,
then
the
stretching
out
of
their
hands
to
support
the
weak
,
the
protecting
of
whom
is
an
act
well-beseeming
their
Majesties
.
He
who
never
ought
to
divide
his
Crown
to
any
one
,
ought
however
let
his
Arms
be
common
to
other
Soveraigns
for
their
defence
.
They
who
do
otherwise
besides
the
blemishing
of
their
glory
with
the
brand
of
ignorance
,
do
withal
render
themselves
undeserving
to
be
assisted
in
like
necessities
▪
There
is
not
any
Prince
who
is
not
a●med
at
in
his
turn
,
or
able
alwaies
to
subsist
by
his
own
force
;
many
times
they
are
necessitated
to
stoop
under
the
armes
of
an
invader
,
for
want
of
the
assistance
of
their
confederates
,
who
forsake
them
,
as
they
were
before
forsaken
by
them
.
If
a
King
may
with
Justice
defend
the
weak
,
and
his
confederates
,
doubtlesse
he
may
as
justly
imploy
his
power
to
revenge
an
injury
.
God
who
hath
intrusted
the
Scepter
in
the
hand
of
Kings
,
hath
also
obliged
them
not
to
permit
that
the
respect
due
to
their
Soveraign
Majesty
be
violated
by
any
other
Prince
,
as
well
as
to
maintain
their
Subjects
within
the
bounds
of
their
obedience
.
He
hath
given
them
a
Sword
to
correct
any
indignities
offered
to
their
Crowns
.
There
is
not
any
one
above
them
,
who
is
Arbitrator
of
their
quarrels
;
they
are
legal
Judges
of
their
own
differences
,
and
in
this
Independency
God
hath
given
them
power
to
take
up
Arms
to
carve
their
own
right
.
It
is
enough
to
justifie
their
War
,
if
the
Princes
against
whom
they
fight
haue
given
them
occasion
,
and
the
misfortunes
which
inevitably
follow
the
disorder
of
Souldiers
cannot
be
imputed
but
unto
him
who
first
gave
the
occasion
of
taking
the
field
.
A
Kingdome
would
be
very
defective
(
as
Aristotle
observeth
)
if
the
Soveraign
had
not
Authority
to
ch●stise
with
his
Arms
him
who
hath
injured
him
;
in
like
manner
(
saith
he
)
as
the
body
of
creatures
is
not
perfect
,
if
unable
to
repell
those
objects
which
offend
it
:
So
an
estate
is
not
in
that
perfection
which
it
ought
to
be
;
if
destitute
of
power
to
repay
any
injuries
done
against
it
.
The
Justice
of
the
Kings
Alliance
with
the
King
of
Swede
.
THere
is
no
doubt
but
the
Alliance
of
the
most
christian
King
with
him
of
Swede
,
for
the
defence
of
their
common
confederates
was
very
just
,
seeing
the
War
it self
undertaken
by
the
King
of
Swede
was
just
,
and
that
all
Alliance
contracted
for
the
support
of
a
just
War
,
is
in
it self
justifiable
:
Yet
there
was
no
device
unassayed
by
the
house
of
Austria
,
to
induce
the
World
to
condemn
it
.
The
first
reason
by
them
alledged
in
discredit
thereof
,
was
,
that
it
was
undertaken
in
the
defence
of
Heretick
Princes
;
but
what
reason
was
there
,
so
long
to
have
invaded
the
States
of
other
Princes
under
the
pretence
of
Religion
?
After
Charles
the
Fifth
,
had
joyned
the
Imperial
Crown
to
his
Kingdomes
of
Spain
and
Italy
,
with
the
Provinces
of
the
Low-Countries
;
he
thought
that
having
forces
enough
to
re-conquer
all
those
Countries
,
which
formerly
belonged
to
the
Roman
Emperour
,
he
might
with
justice
attempt
it
;
as
if
Kingdomes
were
the
division
of
force
,
and
as
if
birth
and
succession
of
many
ages
were
not
bars
enough
to
stop
ambition
.
Now
as
Germany
is
the
Bulwark
which
serves
all
he
States
of
Europe
to
defend
their
liberty
,
as
Henry
the
Second
,
King
of
France
,
writ
unto
the
Princes
of
the
Empire
in
the
year
,
1552.
he
resolved
to
over-run
it
,
concluding
that
having
once
mastered
it
,
he
might
with
ease
invade
France
,
England
,
and
the
rest
of
Italy
.
The
Emperor
who
reigns
at
present
knew
as
well
how
important
it
was
,
seeing
in
his
letters
sent
to
Zuinga
chief
Counsellour
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
he
particularly
nameth
it
the
foundation
of
the
Authority
of
the
House
of
Austria
.
Germany
indeed
doth
so
abound
in
men
and
riches
,
that
it
is
alone
able
to
entertain
Armies
,
and
those
,
great
ones
,
for
ever
;
nay
,
to
supply
the
very
Indies
in
case
of
a
defect
.
This
is
the
true
ground
of
the
War
,
and
that
which
obliged
the
King
of
Swede
to
assist
it
,
although
the
Spaniards
pretence
was
,
the
rooting
out
of
Heresie
.
It
is
long
since
,
the
great
St.
Leon
,
writ
to
the
Emperour
Theodosius
,
that
men
palliate
their
Passions
with
Religion
:
but
much
more
reasonably
may
it
so
be
said
of
the
Austrian
Princes
(
as
Mariana
hath
well
observed
in
his
History
,
that
being
it
which
makes
so
great
an
impression
upon
the
people
.
The
World
sees
by
experience
,
how
advantagious
it
was
to
them
,
when
Ferdinand
usurped
Navarre
from
his
own
Neece
;
they
themselves
have
seen
,
that
it
wanted
but
little
of
putting
our
Scepter
into
their
hands
,
during
the
League
.
It
is
the
best
title
by
which
they
hold
part
of
both
the
Indies
,
where
they
have
put
to
death
not
only
lawfull
Princes
,
but
at
least
fifty
Millions
of
people
,
with
such
cruelty
,
that
they
have
died
the
earth
with
blood
,
and
made
Heaven
to
groan
with
horrour
,
and
well
will
they
now
make
use
of
it
to
despoil
the
German
Princes
of
their
estates
.
But
who
is
ignorant
of
their
injustice
,
seeing
that
as
the
true
Religion
gives
no
right
to
Empires
,
so
force
cannot
deprive
him
of
it
,
to
whom
it
falls
by
succesion
.
Politique
Observation
.
HEresie
doth
no
more
dis-ingage
Subjects
from
obedience
to
their
Prince
than
infidelity
;
but
this
being
a
point
of
Doctrine
,
peradventure
some
mean
capacity
will
make
a
scruple
to
believe
it
,
if
only
proved
by
the
verity
of
politick
maximes
.
I
shall
therefore
back
it
by
the
belief
which
the
Apostles-left
in
the
Primitive
Church
,
which
the
Fathers
taught
in
their
Precepts
and
Examples
,
and
which
the
ancient
Christians
did
most
religiously
observe
amidst
their
greatest
persecutions
.
Did
not
the
Apostles
,
St.
Peter
and
Paul
,
write
to
the
christians
in
their
Epistles
,
at
what
time
Nero
made
the
earth
tremble
with
his
cruelty
execrised
upon
them
:
Let
every
one
be
subject
to
the
higher
powers
.
For
there
is
not
any
Dominion
which
is
not
established
by
God
,
and
those
which
now
are
,
are
by
his
gift
,
Whoever
rebelleth
against
them
,
opposeeth
his
Commandment
,
and
they
who
indeavour
to
shake
off
the
yoke
of
their
obedience
,
expose
themselves
to
damnation
.
A
Prince
is
God's
servant
,
it
is
not
to
no
purpose
that
he
holds
the
sword
;
it
is
to
make
himself
known
for
the
Almighty's
Officer
:
He
ought
to
be
obeyed
,
not
only
because
he
can
punish
,
but
for
Conscience
sake
;
neither
are
these
the
only
exhortations
left
unto
us
upon
this
subject
,
their
Epistles
are
fraught
with
divers
others
so
frequent
,
that
I
need
not
recite
them
,
le●t
I
play
the
D●vine
,
and
forget
the
Historian
.
Who
likewise
knoweth
not
how
all
the
ancient
Fathers
of
the
Church
would
have
sealed
this
Doctrine
with
their
blood
,
notwithstanding
they
lived
under
Atheistical
and
Pagan
Princes
,
who
were
as
so
many
firebrands
to
Religion
,
and
sworn
Enemies
to
our
Faith
?
S.
Ignatitus
writ
very
earnestly
to
the
people
of
Antioch
,
to
perswade
them
to
serve
Justin●
the
Emperour
,
and
gave
all
Pagan
Princes
to
understand
by
a
learned
Apologie
▪
that
their
hopes
were
in
vain
to
force
the
faithful
by
the
violence
of
their
torments
to
worship
Idols
and
false
gods
,
who
in
all
other
things
would
render
a
full
and
intire
subjection
to
their
Emperours
.
Tertullian
acknowledgeth
none
but
God
above
Kings
,
and
confesseth
that
their
commands
tie
the
soul
with
a
strong
knot
.
Origen
writing
upon
the
Epistle
to
the
Romans
,
though
born
under
a
Pagan
,
saith
,
there
ought
to
be
no
difference
in
obedience
due
to
Princes
,
of
what
belief
soever
they
be
.
God
hath
advanced
them
above
man
,
for
reasons
unknown
to
us
.
I
could
easily
add
the
testimony
of
others
,
but
that
I
fear
I
should
act
the
part
of
a
Divine
.
I
will
only
add
the
exemplary
loyalty
of
the
Primitive
Christians
,
who
without
any
sense
of
being
hunted
,
beaten
,
persecuted
,
imprisoned
and
burnt
,
did
yet
continue
so
constant
,
that
the
horrible
diversity
and
excess
of
torments
,
to
which
the
fury
o●
Tyrants
did
daylie
expose
them
,
could
never
make
them
do
any
thing
repugnant
to
that
obedience
they
ought
their
Prince
,
no
more
then
against
the
Faith
they
had
sworn
to
God
.
It
were
to
be
wish'd
that
the
Spaniards
would
follow
these
glorious
Tracts
,
whereby
the
world
might
remain
in
Peace
,
and
Princes
might
be
unmolested
in
the
enjoyment
of
their
estates
;
but
their
Designs
being
different
,
no
wonder
if
their
faith
be
dissonant
.
An
Answer
to
the
Spaniards
who
blame
the
Alliance
between
France
and
Sweden
.
THe
second
reason
which
they
alledge
in
condemnation
of
the
Alliance
of
France
with
Swede
,
was
,
that
it
was
contracted
with
an
heretick
King
,
an
enemy
of
the
Church
,
and
one
who
exerciseth
great
cruelties
against
the
German
Catholiques
:
But
this
scruple
of
Conscience
which
they
pretended
,
aimed
at
nothing
else
but
to
force
our
Arms
out
of
our
hands
,
that
in
effect
they
might
the
easilier
despoil
the
ancient
A●●●es
of
this
Crown
,
who
are
only
able
to
curb
their
Ambition
.
It
is
a
very
frivolous
objection
,
and
I
do
the
more
wonder
at
their
condemning
the
Alliances
of
Hereticks
,
it
being
their
practice
time
out
of
mind
,
not
only
to
admit
them
,
but
Infidels
likewise
into
their
confederacies
Do
we
not
know
how
in
the
time
of
the
Florentine
Counsel
,
and
of
the
Emperour
H●nry
the
second
,
who
designed
to
make
Spain
Tributary
to
him
,
that
King
Ferdinand
contracted
an
alliance
with
the
Moors
,
that
he
might
by
them
be
assisted
against
the
Emperour
,
against
the
Councel
against
the
Popes
Leon
the
ninth
▪
and
Victor
the
second
,
his
enemies
?
Do
we
not
know
that
they
have
attempted
all
possible
means
to
contract
alliance
with
the
Turk
,
and
that
they
have
already
effected
it
with
the
Persian
,
who
is
of
the
same
Religion
?
Do
we
not
know
that
they
are
allyed
with
the
Indian
King
,
who
openly
worshippeth
the
Divel
?
Do
we
not
know
how
Charls
the
f●●t
●eagued
himself
with
the
Lutherans
,
that
he
might
the
better
make
war
upon
us
,
and
that
by
the
advice
of
the
Theologians
,
as
Bannes
rep●rteth
it
,
who
about
the
second
of
his
Commentaries
saith
▪
It
is
no
more
inconvenient
to
make
use
of
Infidels
,
then
of
Elephants
and
Horses
?
Do
we
not
likewise
know
how
Aurelius
King
of
Spain
,
who
slew
Troila
,
leagued
himself
with
the
Moors
and
Saracens
,
and
paid
them
yearly
a
Tribute
of
an
hundred
Catholique
children
,
as
Mariana
reporteth
it
?
Do
we
not
know
how
Alphonsus
sir-named
the
grand
,
leagued
himself
with
the
Moors
,
on
condition
that
he
should
deliver
his
Son
Ordonius
to
be
brought
up
amongst
them
?
They
who
have
taken
the
pains
to
read
their
Histories
,
may
meet
with
divers
such
examples
.
We
are
not
ignorant
of
the
ancient
alliances
which
they
have
had
in
Germany
,
the
King
of
Denmark
,
the
Dukes
of
Saxony
,
Brandenburgh
,
and
others
,
and
which
have
been
but
lately
renewed
,
though
they
are
all
Protestants
.
Now
what
reason
can
there
be
to
blame
alliances
with
Heretiques
?
Were
it
not
to
plead
against
their
customs
?
And
why
should
they
alone
assume
this
Liberty
,
seeing
they
only
object
it
to
authorize
their
own
ambitious
Designs
,
and
for
our
parts
we
only
designe
by
it
the
preservation
of
our
Allies
in
the
lawful
possession
of
their
estates
?
It
is
a
right
which
our
Kings
will
the
hardlier
relinquish
,
seeing
the
holy
Chair
is
so
much
concerned
in
it
,
who
ought
the
more
be
defended
from
the
oppression
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
because
they
have
too
to
much
discovered
their
Designe
,
of
setting
on
foot
their
ancient
Titles
to
the
Empire
,
for
the
recovering
those
lands
which
the
Popes
have
heretofore
received
from
the
bounty
of
our
Kings
.
We
are
not
ignorant
how
he
contrives
to
invade
Italy
,
which
after
the
reducing
of
●ermany
would
easily
be
brought
to
passe
.
Our
Kings
who
have
alwaies
undertaken
the
Churches
Protection
,
as
having
the
honour
to
be
her
eldest
Sons
,
cannot
endure
it
;
because
after
the
temporal
is
once
subdued
,
they
will
soon
be
intermedling
with
the
Spiritual
,
which
would
produce
an
immediate
Schisme
.
This
one
,
was
the
weightiest
affair
which
hath
a
long
time
befallen
the
Church
;
and
that
alone
consideration
were
enough
to
vindicate
the
alliance
with
the
Swede
.
If
in
processe
of
time
any
disorders
have
succeeded
upon
this
Treaty
,
well
may
they
be
imputed
unto
the
proseperities
,
which
had
made
a
Prince
become
insolent
,
but
not
unto
the
effects
of
his
Majesties
alliance
with
him
,
who
had
no
other
designe
besides
the
establishing
of
the
German
Princes
.
Religion
was
not
interessed
in
the
least
in
the
Articles
of
agreement
,
it
having
been
expresly
concluded
between
them
,
that
no
alteration
should
be
made
in
any
of
those
places
,
of
which
his
Arms
should
make
him
Master
.
Those
disorders
which
he
committed
against
the
Church
were
accidental
,
like
unto
those
medicines
which
weaken
Nature
,
yet
cure
the
disease
;
in
regard
of
which
,
no
one
ought
to
be
deterr'd
from
assisting
his
Allies
:
As
the
weaknesse
caused
by
Physick
ought
not
to
fright
us
from
receiving
it
,
because
strength
and
health
will
the
sooner
return
after
it
.
The
King
hath
already
given
satisfaction
for
some
of
those
injuries
suffered
by
the
German
Church
,
and
he
will
be
glad
to
establish
the
rest
,
after
the
ambitious
madnesse
of
the
House
of
Austria
shall
be
somwhat
more
reasonable
.
But
admitting
Wars
could
be
unjust
by
reason
of
injuries
done
unto
the
Church
,
how
would
the
Spaniards
save
themselves
?
What
could
they
sayd
for
themselves
in
that
expedition
of
theirs
against
Monsieur
de
Mantua
,
where
the
Lutherans
by
them
introduced
,
omitted
no
kind
of
Sacriledge
which
could
be
perpetrated
against
the
Church
?
This
reason
therefore
cannot
be
right
for
their
turn
,
it
will
only
serve
to
lay
their
own
injustice
before
them
,
which
is
but
too
notorious
,
from
many
other
considerations
.
It
cannot
then
be
hence
concluded
,
whether
a
War
be
just
or
not●
There
are
moreover
another
sort
of
people
ignorant
of
affairs
,
who
alledge
the
King
might
have
made
a
Catholique
League
,
which
would
have
wrought
the
same
effect
.
To
which
I
answer
,
his
Majesty
would
have
been
very
glad
to
have
found
it
so
;
and
the
reason
why
it
was
not
effected
,
was
,
because
it
was
never
propos'd
.
Some
Religious
persons
indeed
,
more
Devout
then
Prudent
,
did
make
some
overtures
,
but
they
were
the
more
suspected
,
because
made
by
those
who
were
Subjects
to
the
House
of
Austria
,
and
such
men
who
are
una●quainted
with
the
reaches
of
the
Spanish
Ministers
,
and
are
as
commonly
deceived
,
as
frequently
disowned
by
them
.
These
good
Fathers
were
but
ill
spokes-men
,
in
matters
of
Propositions
,
being
intrusted
to
say
nothing
satisfactory
,
and
somtimes
what
they
say
is
contradicted
;
so
that
in
fine
,
themselves
conclude
themselves
to
have
been
deceived
;
which
is
all
the
satisfaction
to
be
had
by
them
.
Politique
Observation
.
IT
is
an
error
to
believe
it
unlawful
for
Princes
to
confederate
themselves
with
Hereticks
or
Infidels
,
either
for
their
own
defence
,
or
the
preservation
of
their
Allies
,
in
the
possession
of
their
just
Rights
;
The
contrary
opinion
is
frivolous
in
the
judgement
of
the
ablest
Divines
,
though
Spanish
.
The
Law
of
Nature
doth
generally
oblige
all
men
to
unite
themselves
for
the
defence
of
one
another
,
of
what
condition
soever
.
Those
who
doubt
it
,
would
I
send
to
the
School
of
creatures
void
of
reason
,
who
would
make
them
ashamed
of
questioning
it
.
The
Law
of
Grace
doth
not
destroy
that
of
Nature
:
Hence
it
is
that
this
Obligation
doth
still
remain
,
and
that
those
Alliances
made
by
Kings
with
Infidels
or
Heretiques
,
when
profitable
or
necessary
,
may
not
justly
be
blamed
.
Do
we
not
see
in
holy
Writ
,
how
the
Patriarks
,
and
the
most
Renowned
Kings
of
Judah
have
authorized
this
Doctrine
by
their
example
?
Did
not
Abraham
ally
himself
with
Abim●l●ch
,
both
for
himself
and
his
Successors
,
as
also
with
the
Canaanites
?
Did
not
Jacob
league
himself
with
Laban
the
Idolater
?
Were
not
the
Israelites
ally'd
with
several
Infidels
,
excepting
only
those
with
whom
God
prohibited
commerce
?
Was
not
Lot
confederate
with
the
King
of
Sodom
,
and
did
he
not
go
to
war
with
him
?
The
Macchabees
(
though
zealous
in
the
observance
of
their
Religion
)
did
yet
confederate
themselves
with
the
Lacedemonians
:
God
himself
was
pleased
that
Solomon
should
joyn
his
Fleet
with
the
King
of
Tyre's
,
and
so
blessed
their
alliance
,
that
they
obtained
vast
riches
by
it
;
nay
,
he
was
likewise
well
contented
that
the
Temple
should
be
built
by
the
Tyrian
Infidels
.
To
pass
by
these
examples
of
Antiquity
,
let
us
descend
to
later
times
,
where
seeking
for
proofs
of
this
Truth
▪
we
find
S.
Paul
recommending
to
the
Primitive
Christians
,
to
be
at
peace
with
all
men
,
and
not
refusing
his
proper
de●ence
from
the
violence
which
the
Jews
designed
against
him
,
by
the
assistance
two
hundred
Archers
,
and
seventy
Horsemen
,
all
Infidels
▪
What
can
be
objected
against
this
Reason
?
It
is
permitted
every
one
to
make
alliance
with
all
such
as
are
comprised
under
the
notion
of
Neighbours
;
and
it
may
not
be
doubted
,
for
the
Son
of
God
hath
commanded
us
to
love
them
as
our selves
:
The
Infidels
are
positively
comprehended
under
that
Title
,
especially
when
they
are
of
advantage
unto
us
;
as
Jesus
Christ
restifieth
in
the
parable
of
the
Samaritane
;
and
by
consequence
it
only
resteth
to
be
concluded
,
that
alliances
with
Infidels
,
and
so
with
Heretiques
,
are
permitted
to
Princes
,
and
that
they
only
ought
to
be
circumspect
in
the
use
of
that
liberty
,
that
they
abuse
it
not
.
The
Affairs
of
Italy
.
THis
is
all
I
shall
say
concerning
the
alliance
with
the
Swede
for
the
good
of
the
German
Princes
:
But
who
will
not
admire
that
at
the
very
same
time
his
Majesty
gave
the
Law
to
the
affairs
of
Italy
,
for
the
setling
them
in
peace
?
It
is
good
to
see
the
Sun
after
a
long
storm
,
dispel
that
cloud
whence
the
Tempest
arose
,
clear
up
the
Ayr
,
command
the
Winds
to
be
still
,
to
gu●●d
the
mountains
▪
and
make
his
Rays
shine
in
our
Eyes
;
but
how
much
more
pleasant
is
it
to
behold
the
King
(
whom
the
glory
of
a
generous
and
invincible
courage
maketh
to
shine
among
other
Princes
)
allay
that
War
wherewith
Italy
had
been
embroyled
,
for
the
three
years
last
past
,
compel
the
Forces
to
retire
into
their
Countries
,
establish
the
Liberty
of
commerce
and
re-estate
Italy
,
Savoy
,
Piedmont
,
and
the
Grisons
in
the
enjoyment
of
an
happy
peace
?
Europ
beheld
all
this
about
the
end
or
this
year
,
at
which
time
those
embroyls
which
we
shall
shall
shortly
treat
of
,
were
agitated
in
France
,
and
which
we
come
now
to
consider
;
for
the
more
orderly
describing
those
things
which
hapned
.
Before
we
come
to
the
ground
of
the
Treaty
of
Peace
,
I
think
it
proper
to
speak
a
little
concerning
the
inclinations
of
Princes
affections
to
a
general
accomodation
.
The
King
having
learn'd
about
the
end
of
the
last
year
,
by
a
dispatch
from
the
Sieur
de
Leon
,
in
which
his
Majesty
was
inform'd
how
the
Emperour
was
certainly
resolved
to
be
at
Peace
,
and
to
permit
the
investiture
of
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
in
conformity
to
the
Treaty
of
Ratisbonne
,
commanded
him
to
return
to
Vienna
;
and
as●ure
him
,
that
he
would
contribute
his
utmost
to
effect
it
,
and
that
he
would
willingly
surrender
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
whatever
he
had
gotten
in
his
Dominions
,
although
in
his
just
possession
by
the
Laws
of
War
;
provided
the
investiture
of
Mantua
and
Montferrat
were
confirmed
,
and
restitution
made
of
what
had
been
usurped
from
that
Duke
.
His
Majesty
ingaged
himself
in
this
War
,
only
to
establish
the
Duke
of
Mantua
in
Peace
;
and
consequently
,
would
make
no
difficulty
to
withdraw
his
forces
from
Italy
;
provided
,
that
the
Emperour
,
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
Duke
of
Savoy
did
the
like
,
relinquishing
their
designs
,
which
their
ambitions
had
hatched
upon
that
Princes
esta●e
.
Whereupon
,
they
having
resolved
to
leave
him
in
quiet
(
though
the
Spaniards
did
not
speak
very
freely
)
the
Cardinal
bent
his
thoughts
in
finding
out
fit
means
for
the
executing
the
Treaty
of
Ratisbonne
,
not
that
he
was
ignorant
that
the
laws
did
not
oblige
him
relinquish
all
those
advantages
which
the
justice
of
Arms
should
obtain
,
or
to
relinquish
those
places
taken
in
Savoy
and
Piedmont
,
but
he
easily
condescended
to
suppress
his
own
interest
,
that
Europe
might
see
the
sincerity
of
his
designs
,
and
how
he
had
not
entred
upon
Italy
with
intention
to
invade
any
one
,
or
to
trouble
the
peace
of
Christendom
,
but
only
upon
the
score
of
preserving
his
Ally
in
the
just
possession
of
his
undoubted
right
.
Politique
Observation
.
DIvers
are
the
considerations
which
oblige
a
Prince
to
give
an
end
to
a
forraign
War
.
He
ought
to
resolve
to
sit
still
,
when
he
shall
have
obtained
his
pretences
;
for
,
as
Thucydides
saith
,
it
is
unjust
to
prosecute
a
War
against
him
who
is
disposed
to
give
satisfaction
,
and
willingly
submit
to
reason
.
No
War
is
just
,
but
that
which
is
necessary
,
and
Soveraigns
are
permitted
to
end
that
difference
by
force
of
Arms
,
which
they
perceive
cannot
otherwise
be
concluded
.
He
who
continues
a
War
after
satisfaction
offered
by
his
enemy
,
instead
of
glory
acquireth
hatred
▪
One
of
those
reasons
which
got
the
Emperour
Augustus
so
great
an
esteem
of
justice
,
was
,
That
he
never
undertook
a
War
,
unlesse
compelled
by
some
important
reason
.
Xenophon
saith
,
that
a
wise
Prince
forbeareth
what
●e
can
to
make
War
,
though
sometimes
pressed
unto
it
,
and
that
he
is
obliged
to
prefer
Peace
before
War
,
where
his
honour
the
interest
of
his
State
or
Allies
,
are
not
totally
concerned
Only
furious
beasts
make
War
to
satisfie
the
motions
of
their
rage
;
but
a
wise
Prince
will
easily
be
inclined
to
quit
his
Arms
,
when
those
three
grand
causes
do
cease
,
which
are
the
usual
occasions
of
War
.
The
Philosophers
say
,
the
effect
is
no
longer
necessary
when
the
cause
ceaseth
to
act
,
which
ought
not
only
to
be
understood
of
the
efficient
,
but
also
of
the
final
cause
,
it
being
reasonable
to
abstain
from
such
actions
,
when
the
end
which
first
stirred
us
up
doth
no
longer
ingage
us
;
besides
he
is
compelled
,
as
it
were
,
to
make
peace
abroad
,
when
any
intestine
War
calls
him
to
look
home
.
The
discreet
Physitian
gives
the
same
counsel
by
his
example
,
when
he
is
much
more
solicitous
of
those
evils
ingendred
within
the
body
,
then
those
which
only
appear
upon
the
skin
.
Civil
Wars
concern
the
preservation
of
a
State
forraign
Wars
are
only
usefull
for
glory
or
power
.
Now
,
as
that
which
is
necessary
is
still
to
be
preferred
before
that
which
is
profitable
,
he
ought
so
much
the
sooner
to
recal
such
forces
to
remedy
that
disorder
which
threatens
him
within
,
it
being
almost
impossible
to
give
order
at
the
same
time
both
for
one
and
the
other
;
in
fine
,
●e
ought
to
make
peace
,
after
the
obtaining
those
advantages
which
he
could
expect
either
from
fortune
or
his
own
conduct
.
The
successe
of
War
is
not
alwaies
the
same
,
and
it
is
difficult
to
make
good
fortune
to
last
alwaies
.
Victories
do
not
alwaies
depend
upon
Prudence
,
Fortune
hath
her
share
in
them
.
It
is
not
to
be
avoided
,
but
that
after
a
long
Calm
the
Vessel
should
meet
with
a
Storm
,
maugre
the
Prudence
or
the
Pilot
;
so
likewise
,
it
is
impossible
,
that
after
divers
advantages
obtained
in
War
,
some
misfortune
should
not
happen
.
Hannibal
was
alike
couragious
both
in
Affrick
and
Italy
,
yet
after
his
return
to
Carthage
he
was
no
longer
successefull
in
his
Arms.
This
is
one
of
the
reasons
which
hath
induced
the
Sages
to
advise
great
Captains
to
withdraw
upon
their
advantage
,
lest
they
lose
the
glory
which
they
had
formerly
obtained
.
What
it
is
that
makes
Cazal
considerable
to
the
Spaniards
.
THis
advice
were
fit
for
the
Spaniard
to
follow
,
that
he
might
stop
himself
in
the
enjoyment
of
those
great
successes
which
fortune
hath
bestowed
upon
them
under
Ferdinand
:
Charles
the
Fifth
,
and
Philip
the
Second
,
but
their
Ambition
will
hardly
give
them
leave
so
to
do
.
They
made
it
apparent
in
this
particular
,
where
they
shewed
themselves
totally
averse
from
Peace
,
unto
which
his
Majesty
was
so
easily
inclined
,
they
testifying
by
their
actions
,
that
their
chief
design
,
was
to
hinder
the
Duke
of
Mantua's
peaceable
enjoyment
of
his
States
.
They
perswaded
themselves
that
the
Court
being
divided
by
those
Tares
which
they
had
sowed
,
and
which
they
manured
with
such
care
in
the
minds
of
the
Queen-mother
and
Monsieur
,
France
neither
would
nor
could
long
sustain
the
War
in
Italy
;
and
withall
,
as
they
could
not
imagine
but
the
Queen-mother
would
,
in
fine
,
attain
her
wil
in
the
Cardinals
destruction
,
they
concluded
that
that
once
effected
Cazal
would
easily
be
reduced
to
their
obedience
,
which
his
discreet
conduct
kept
safe
from
them
.
Montferrat
,
of
which
Cazal
is
the
strongest
place
,
is
a
Country
of
small
extent
,
yet
of
great
importance
to
the
design
,
which
they
have
a
long
time
had
upon
Italy
.
Untill
this
present
they
have
been
forced
to
sit
still
in
the
out-bounds
,
Naples
and
Millan
;
and
true
it
is
,
this
is
one
of
the
principal
objects
which
hinders
the
conquest
of
the
rest
,
could
they
but
once
joyn
their
German
with
their
Italian
power
;
they
would
soon
be
Masters
of
the
whole
,
therefore
have
they
indeavoured
it
for
so
many
years
,
but
without
Cazal
all
their
attempts
are
vain
,
that
place
alone
being
a
Bul-wark
to
block
up
the
passage
of
any
Troops
which
passe
from
Germany
to
Millan
.
This
is
indeed
,
that
which
makes
Cazal
so
considerable
,
the
not
having
whereof
is
the
more
important
,
in
regard
,
their
power
is
bounded
in
at
the
Fort
of
Fuentes
;
which
being
so
,
they
resolved
to
give
their
Embassador
in
Savoy
full
power
to
conclude
any
thing
in
his
Master's
behalf
,
an
artifice
full
of
injustice
,
but
which
ceased
not
to
be
very
proper
for
their
design
;
for
that
he
not
being
party
to
the
Treaty
,
it
will
still
be
free
for
him
to
break
it
,
by
refusing
to
subscribe
those
Propositions
which
concerned
his
interest
▪
However
,
as
Princes
never
want
pretences
for
the
most
unjust
designs
,
they
would
not
own
this
Artifice
,
and
the
Cloak
with
which
they
covered
it
,
was
,
that
fighting
under
the
Emperours
Colours
,
there
was
no
need
of
any
one
to
treat
in
their
behalfs
,
but
after
all
their
indeavours
to
prevent
the
execution
of
the
Treaty
then
concluded
;
they
made
it
apparent
that
this
reason
of
theirs
was
only
a
pretence
,
and
that
their
true
design
was
to
hinder
the
peace
,
that
they
might
make
new
attempts
upon
Cazal
.
Politique
Observation
.
THat
Ambition
which
is
sometimes
favoured
with
good
successe
,
hath
much
much
ado
to
relinquish
its
enterprises
,
though
unjust
.
It
is
an
errour
to
think
Fortune
is
blind
,
because
she
distributeth
her
favours
inconsiderately
and
without
forecast
;
for
that
God
himself
whose
eyes
are
clearer
then
the
Sun
,
is
the
Author
of
whatever
befalls
man-kind
.
Well
may
she
be
painted
without
eyes
,
when
as
she
doth
usually
blind
those
whom
she
doth
at
any
time
oblige
with
the
least
extraordinary
successe
.
A
Prince
accustomed
to
conquer
,
proposeth
no
law
in
prosecution
of
his
Will
,
though
that
right
be
inherent
in
God
alone
:
Little
doth
he
consider
the
condition
which
his
birth
hath
given
him
,
and
the
passion
of
growing
great
at
his
neighbours
expence
,
doth
so
transport
him
,
that
he
thinks
he
hath
right
enough
,
if
he
have
but
power
to
conquer
them
;
he
flatters
himself
in
the
belief
,
that
those
Monarchies
which
are
this
day
held
with
most
justice
,
are
grounded
upon
no
other
Titles
then
the
swords
of
those
that
first
founded
them
.
The
desire
of
Dominion
which
transporteth
him
,
rendreth
him
careless
of
dying
the
earth
with
blood
,
if
he
may
but
subjugate
more
people
to
himself
,
and
of
making
the
world
groan
under
the
violence
of
his
arms
,
if
he
may
but
get
a
new
addition
to
his
authority
.
It
makes
him
forget
that
he
is
a
man
,
and
consequently
that
he
is
subject
to
the
Laws
of
Death
,
and
equally
liable
with
the
meanest
Cottager
,
to
render
an
account
of
his
actions
;
that
the
usurpation
of
anothers
right
,
shutteth
the
gates
of
heaven
against
him
,
and
that
ambition
it self
is
a
punishment
to
those
whom
it
possesseth
,
augmenteth
their
inquietudes
with
the
encrease
of
their
powers
.
Who
knoweth
not
that
it
is
not
the
greatness
of
Kingdoms
which
maketh
Kings
greatly
happy
;
that
the
desire
of
conquest
is
accompanyed
with
more
pain
and
hazard
then
pleasure
;
that
those
Princes
who
will
subjugate
all
men
,
are
hated
by
all
men
,
and
are
oftentimes
reduced
to
a
non-plus
,
just
when
they
think
to
extend
the
bounds
of
their
Empire
to
the
utmost
;
That
it
is
no
more
just
to
usurp
the
power
of
a
Soveraign
Prince
,
then
to
commit
murder
;
That
God
who
is
the
Judge
of
Kings
,
taketh
pleasure
to
abase
their
insolence
,
and
to
cast
them
down
when
they
think
themselves
highest
?
To
be
short
,
the
most
sure
and
agreeable
Dominion
,
is
that
which
hath
justice
for
its
Basis
.
That
the
Duke
of
Mantua's
Right
doth
not
prejudice
the
Emperour
.
THe
Emperour
had
been
disabused
by
the
Sieur
de
Leon
,
of
those
ill
impressions
which
the
Spanish
Ministers
had
instilled
into
him
,
concerning
those
Forces
which
the
King
had
sent
into
Italy
.
He
was
informed
with
the
true
reasons
which
engaged
him
to
undertake
the
Duke
of
Mantua's
protection
,
which
was
such
as
did
not
at
all
prejudice
the
Rights
of
the
Empire
,
seeing
he
had
never
any
thoughts
of
hindring
that
Prince
form
rendring
to
his
Imperial
Majesty
all
those
devoirs
which
could
be
expected
by
him
:
He
was
informed
with
the
Duke
of
Mantua's
pretensions
,
who
had
no
other
crime
then
that
of
being
a
Frenchman
,
and
therefore
odious
to
the
Spaniards
;
to
deprive
whom
of
his
lawful
Succession
,
were
to
commit
an
insupportable
outrage
,
and
to
force
the
most
Christian
King
to
protect
him
.
At
length
his
eyes
were
opened
to
discover
the
disguisments
wherewith
the
Spaniards
had
surprized
him
,
to
the
end
they
might
employ
the
power
of
the
Empire
to
carry
on
their
ambitious
designs
in
Italy
;
whereupon
from
a
Scholar
,
being
made
Master
of
the
Affair
,
he
resolved
to
put
an
end
to
it
;
and
accordingly
sent
unto
the
Baron
de
Galas
a
full
power
to
conclude
with
the
Ambassadors
of
France
,
upon
some
means
to
execute
the
Treaty
of
Ratisbonne
,
and
to
establish
an
happy
peace
in
Italy
,
promising
to
invest
the
Duke
of
Mantua
in
that
which
belonged
unto
him
,
his
Majesty
being
readily
disposed
to
make
a
surrender
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
.
These
are
the
true
reasons
which
induced
the
Emperour
to
this
resolution
,
yet
it
cannot
be
denied
but
that
necessity
compelled
him
to
it
,
for
the
King
of
Swede
had
already
made
a
great
progress
in
Germany
,
and
done
great
exploits
;
so
that
had
not
the
Emperour
presently
recalled
his
Forces
from
Italy
,
he
would
soon
have
over-run
the
whole
:
He
likewise
knew
how
the
Christian
King
had
made
a
Treaty
of
alliance
with
him
,
for
the
defence
of
his
Confederates
,
and
that
he
must
undoubtedly
fall
in
that
war
,
if
he
did
not
unite
his
scattered
forces
to
sustain
the
charge
of
two
so
great
Powers
.
Politique
Observation
.
NOthing
is
more
powerful
to
reduce
Princes
to
reason
than
necessity
,
whose
Laws
are
more
absolute
then
those
of
their
Power
;
they
know
nothing
but
the
Divinity
and
that
above
them
;
somtimes
it
is
a
trouble
to
them
to
admit
it
,
especially
when
it
thwarts
their
ambition
,
yet
it
cannot
but
be
thought
happy
,
when
it
forceth
their
arms
out
of
their
hands
,
and
leads
them
to
a
fair
accomodation
.
The
most
discreet
do
the
more
willingly
submit
to
its
Laws
,
in
regard
no
one
can
be
blamed
for
following
that
condition
which
necessity
imposeth
,
a
good
excuse
in
the
greatest
faults
;
somtimes
it
is
so
favourable
as
to
lead
them
to
victory
,
by
obliging
them
to
attempt
it
when
they
least
expected
it
;
at
other
times
it
is
content
to
settle
them
in
peace
,
by
a
reducing
them
to
a
disability
of
prosecuting
war.
In
fine
,
they
must
subscribe
to
its
pleasure
,
for
necessity
it
is
which
imposeth
the
Law
upon
them
,
but
receiveth
none
from
them
,
they
being
in
this
respect
in
the
same
condition
with
meaner
persons
.
Hence
it
was
that
●hal●s
being
demanded
what
was
the
strangest
thing
in
nature
,
answered
,
Necessity
,
because
it
surpasseth
all
things
.
Are
not
Castles
(
in
themselves
impregnable
)
forced
by
necessity
to
surrender
?
What
saith
Quint●
Curtius
.
Necessity
hath
a
more
absolute
Empire
in
Arms
,
then
reason
it self
.
Is
there
any
Rhetorick
which
can
perswade
the
mind
more
efficaciously
?
There
is
no
power
which
is
not
obliged
to
re●der
it
obedience
.
Prosecution
of
the
Subject
.
WE
now
come
to
speak
of
the
Dukes
of
Savoy
and
Mantua
.
Who
can
doubt
of
their
inclinations
to
Peace
,
when
it
was
the
only
means
to
re-establish
them
in
their
States
?
It
is
a
trouble
to
behold
the
earth
languishing
under
the
rigours
of
a
tedious
Winter
,
covered
with
Ice
and
Snow
,
and
over-spread
with
torrents
of
waters
;
But
it
is
much
more
troublesome
to
a
Prince
to
see
his
S●ates
in
the
possession
of
others
,
his
people
oppressed
by
the
burthens
of
War
,
his
Towns
and
Villages
forsaken
,
hi●
Fields
unmanured
,
and
the
Earth
dyed
with
the
blood
of
the
dead
These
were
indeed
the
reasons
which
obliged
Monsieur
the
Duke
of
Mantua
to
entertain
the
Sieur
Priaudy
still
neer
him
,
that
he
might
propose
such
overtures
of
peace
to
him
as
presented
themselves
to
his
thoughts
,
and
which
induced
the
Duke
of
Savoy
to
send
about
the
beginning
of
the
year
,
the
Comte
de
Drouin
to
assure
the
King
of
his
Respects
and
Affection
,
to
contribute
his
utmost
to
his
Majesties
service
.
He
well
found
that
the
Spaniards
chief
design
was
to
advance
their
affairs
at
his
expences
;
and
that
on
the
contrary
,
his
Majesty
who
hath
evermore
fought
rather
for
glory
in
the
defence
of
his
Allies
▪
then
to
usurp
their
estates
,
had
not
over-run
Savoy
and
Piedmont
until
he
was
necessitated
to
it
by
his
denying
assistance
;
whence
it
was
that
he
no
longer
doubted
that
it
would
more
advance
the
recovery
of
his
estates
,
to
keep
a
fair
correspondence
with
France
,
then
to
follow
the
interests
of
Spain
.
Politique
Observation
.
THere
is
not
any
condition
more
to
be
pityed
,
then
that
of
a
Prince
despoiled
of
his
Estates
.
The
impotency
to
which
he
is
reduced
is
so
much
the
more
insupportable
▪
by
how
much
the
memory
of
his
former
Authority
doth
constantly
present
it self
unto
him
;
and
his
Poverty
is
the
greater
,
in
regard
of
his
former
plenty
.
Such
great
●alls
do
carry
some
shame
with
them
,
especially
to
such
who
have
been
the
Authors
(
in
some
sort
)
of
their
own
miseries
.
We
do
not
hold
them
to
be
so
much
Philosophers
,
as
to
be
content
with
what
Fortune
hath
left
,
or
that
they
would
live
in
any
other
condition
then
their
former
;
they
are
likewise
the
more
impatient
of
being
restored
to
their
estates
,
for
that
they
know
Authority
if
once
degraded
,
falls
to
ruine
,
if
not
quickly
re-instated
.
The
Pilot
who
finds
his
Vessel
beaten
by
the
Tempest
,
his
Masts
broken
,
his
Sails
rent
,
his
Cordage
torn
,
and
his
Ship
leaky
,
bends
all
his
thoughts
how
to
get
into
Port
;
and
a
Prince
considering
his
places
to
be
in
the
hands
of
his
enemies
,
his
Revenue
sequestred
,
his
Country
forraged
,
his
Subjects
fugitives
,
and
his
Forces
reduced
to
an
impossibility
of
securing
themselves
from
a
total
ruine
,
is
in
perpetual
trouble
,
until
he
finds
himself
restored
by
a
Treaty
o●
Peace
.
The
Deputies
of
the
Christian
Princes
for
the
Treaty
of
Peace
.
THese
are
the
inclinations
about
the
beginning
of
this
year
,
of
the
several
Princes
who
had
taken
part
in
the
War
of
Italy
,
or
the
Interest
of
Monsieur
de
Mantua
.
The
Pope
▪
who
is
the
common
Father
,
did
not
a
little
contribute
to
bring
things
to
this
pass
,
both
by
the
endeavours
of
his
ordinary
Nuncios
,
who
resided
near
them
,
and
by
the
prudence
of
the
Nuncio
Panzirolo
,
who
had
alwaies
continued
in
Piedmont
,
or
thereabouts
,
endeavouring
to
extinguish
the
flame
when
it
was
first
of
all
breaking
out
.
His
Holiness
was
no
less
interessed
in
the
Peace
then
the
rest
,
because
in
War
the
Church
is
neither
heard
nor
obeyed
,
nor
indeed
regarded
,
but
as
a
Magistrate
in
a
City
troubled
with
dissentions
,
and
who
in
consideration
of
his
Temporal
estate
could
not
be
exempted
from
those
troubles
which
attend
Armies
,
and
upon
whom
the
House
of
Austria
had
designed
,
as
well
as
upon
the
rest
of
Italy
,
as
having
been
heretofore
the
most
noble
part
of
the
Roman
Empire
,
and
which
their
ambition
tells
them
they
have
right
to
recover
,
through
the
whole
extent
of
it
.
Upon
these
just
considerations
the
Pope
sent
Mazarini
to
the
King
about
the
beginning
of
the
year
,
as
to
the
best
qualified
,
and
most
just
Arbitrator
of
Christendom
,
whose
victorious
Arms
had
acquired
him
a
full
power
to
settle
Italy
in
peace
at
his
own
pleasure
.
His
Majesty
did
very
well
resent
the
entreaties
made
to
him
for
the
contributing
his
endeavours
to
peace
;
whereupon
the
Mareschal
de
Thoyras
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Servient
were
shortly
after
chosen
for
this
employment
,
worthy
of
their
abilities
,
to
meet
at
Suze
,
a
Town
near
Qu●rasque
,
where
the
Plague
had
forced
the
Duke
of
Savoy
to
retire
,
and
where
all
parties
had
concluded
to
send
their
Deputies
,
to
confer
of
some
convenient
means
for
executing
the
Treaty
of
Ratisbonne
.
The
Nuncio
Panzirolo
came
in
the
first
place
to
testifie
by
his
diligence
the
ardour
of
zeal
and
charity
which
the
Church
hath
for
the
●e●ling
of
Peace
between
Christian
Princes
.
The
Baron
de
Galas
Captain
and
Colonel
General
to
the
Emperour
,
came
shortly
after
,
with
full
power
from
his
Master
,
whom
the
progress
of
the
King
of
Swede
made
impatient
till
he
could
see
his
Imperial
Forces
at
liberty
,
to
return
into
Germany
,
whereby
to
give
a
check
to
his
proceedings
;
not
considering
that
this
earnestness
of
his
gave
others
advantages
upon
him
:
This
obliged
the
Sieur
de
Servient
to
go
directly
thither
,
without
the
Mareschal
de
Thoyras
,
who
was
not
as
yet
come
,
though
he
arrived
shortly
after
,
to
show
that
his
Master
had
no
less
inclination
to
peace
,
then
courage
in
War
,
when
the
enemies
of
his
Allies
provoked
him
to
it
.
The
President
de
Baines
was
appointed
by
the
Duke
of
Savoy
to
assist
at
the
conference
,
and
Guichardus
Chancelour
of
Montferrat
by
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
though
he
had
given
an
absolute
power
to
his
Majesties
Ambassadors
,
to
dispose
of
his
affairs
as
they
should
think
fit
.
Cavac●ia
was
sent
thither
by
the
Common-wealth
of
Venice
,
but
it
was
only
to
reside
near
his
Majesties
Ambassadors
,
whom
they
looked
upon
as
the
chief
Arbytrator
of
this
affair
,
and
who
took
the
same
care
of
their
Interest
as
themselves
would
have
done
,
for
they
assisted
not
at
the
Conference
,
no
more
then
the
Comte
de
la
Rocque
,
extraordinary
Ambassadour
of
Spain
;
for
he
had
no
power
,
as
we
have
already
declared
,
and
came
thither
only
to
hinder
the
accomodation
.
These
were
the
chief
Deputies
which
had
the
charge
of
this
important
Treaty
;
amongst
which
(
I
may
safely
say
)
that
those
of
his
most
Christian
Majesty
evinced
unto
the
Comte
de
la
Rocque
,
and
Galas
,
that
the
French
Nation
are
no
less
prudent
in
counsel
,
then
couragious
in
arms
;
that
if
they
have
more
of
fire
then
the
Spaniards
and
Germans
,
yet
they
have
no
less
Flegm
to
debate
such
Propositions
as
were
made
to
them
;
the
vivacity
of
their
soul
penetrated
into
the
depth
of
affairs
,
but
their
prudence
prevented
them
from
saying
any
thing
but
what
was
necessary
;
their
solidity
sustained
the
assaults
of
others
,
their
prudence
deluded
those
artifices
wherewith
it
was
endeavoured
to
surprize
them
,
and
their
patience
surmounted
the
slowness
of
Galas
,
and
the
Comte
de
la
Rocque
,
whom
they
made
despair
of
obtaining
any
thing
but
by
reason
.
They
came
last
to
Querasque
,
and
at
all
meetings
stayed
till
the
last
,
to
let
the
world
see
they
were
not
in
haste
,
and
that
they
desired
no
an
end
of
the
Treaty
,
but
by
the
way
of
Honour
,
and
for
their
Master's
advantage
;
They
well
knew
that
the
Emperor's
,
the
Dukes
of
Savoy
and
Mantua's
Deputies
would
press
the
Treaty
home
enough
,
by
reaso●
of
the
ill
condition
of
their
Masters
affairs
,
and
from
thence
indeed
they
knew
how
to
draw
divers
advantage
.
Qualities
necessary
for
an
Embassadour
.
PRinces
though
they
are
great
,
yet
can
they
not
negotiate
their
most
important
affairs
,
in
their
own
persons
.
Necessity
compels
them
to
imploy
some
of
their
Officers
,
and
when
they
may
negotiate
in
person
any
treaties
with
strangers
Prudence
forbids
them
so
to
do
;
they
should
not
only
be
unworthy
of
that
Mejesty
wherewith
they
are
accompanied
,
by
employing
themselves
in
the
resolution
of
a
thousand
difficulties
which
they
will
meet
with
;
but
also
,
committing
their
authority
to
the
contests
which
happen
at
all
conferences
;
and
what
is
most
considerable
,
is
,
that
they
have
more
liberty
treating
by
their
Embassadours
to
reject
any
Propositions
dis-agreeable
unto
them
,
without
being
obliged
to
declare
their
reasons
:
Withall
,
they
have
more
time
to
weigh
their
resolutions
,
either
ratifying
or
rejecting
them
with
their
counsel
,
then
when
they
are
in
publick
Assemblies
;
they
may
likewise
judge
with
more
judgement
,
because
before
the
final
conclusion
they
are
informed
of
all
the
intentions
of
the
contrary
party
,
which
their
Embassadours
present
at
the
Treaty
,
cannot
but
successively
discover
,
although
they
are
obliged
to
resolve
on
the
Articles
upon
mature
deliberation
.
Treaties
of
Peace
are
the
more
important
,
seeing
in
them
is
debated
the
restoring
of
the
bond
of
human
society
to
States
,
the
life
of
the
Laws
,
Order
,
and
Policy
,
and
the
plenty
of
all
Prosperity
,
so
that
able
persons
ought
to
be
employed
in
them
.
The
necessary
qualities
which
he
who
is
imployed
on
such
occasions
,
ought
to
have
,
cannot
be
laid
down
in
few
words
.
I
shall
content
my self
,
to
name
some
few
which
are
the
chiefest
,
and
to
say
,
that
above
all
things
he
ought
to
have
a
perfect
knowledge
of
the
affair
which
he
negotiates
,
as
also
of
his
Masters
interests
,
of
theirs
with
whom
he
treats
,
and
of
their
Allies
,
for
otherwise
he
cannot
avoid
a
surprisal
.
Next
to
this
chief
quality
,
prudence
ought
to
be
as
his
eyes
,
to
inform
him
what
to
resolve
,
and
what
to
evade
,
to
fore-see
the
consequences
of
those
propositions
which
are
made
,
to
countermine
them
who
indeavour
to
blow
him
up
to
know
how
to
chuse
means
proper
to
obtain
that
end
which
his
Master
proposeth
,
and
to
wave
those
reasons
which
are
prest
upon
him
.
This
Prudence
ought
to
be
accompanied
with
a
certain
stayednesse
which
may
prevent
him
from
running
into
a
rash
resolution
;
he
ought
to
be
more
phlegm●tick
then
cholerick
to
check
his
hasty
design
,
of
giving
too
quick
a
dispatch
to
his
affairs
.
He
ought
let
others
wrangle
,
without
being
moved
from
what
he
hath
solidly
resolved
,
and
to
content
himself
with
answering
moderately
such
objections
as
are
made
against
him
,
without
receding
from
those
fundamental
propositions
,
upon
which
the
main
chance
is
to
be
decided
.
Irresolution
is
a
thing
extreamly
dangerous
in
him
,
not
only
because
it
gives
great
advantages
to
the
opposite
party
,
but
because
it
allays
that
vigour
of
spirit
,
with
which
his
advice
ought
to
be
accompanied
,
and
that
earnestnesse
which
he
ought
to
have
for
his
Masters
service
;
not
that
I
would
have
his
Prudence
joined
with
so
sublime
a
subtilty
,
unlesse
he
were
indued
with
all
those
extraordinary
qualities
which
make
a
man
eminent
;
for
experience
hath
evinced
unto
us
,
that
they
who
are
only
crafty
,
do
commonly
lose
themselves
in
their
own
thoughts
,
and
follow
such
expedients
which
savour
more
of
Chimera's
and
Apparencies
,
then
Truth
or
Solidity
.
Such
ruine
affairs
,
by
their
Ambition
to
extract
the
quintessence
of
them
,
like
those
who
have
a
long
time
blowed
to
find
the
quintessence
of
Mettals
,
and
in
the
end
have
nothing
but
wind
for
their
pains
.
Secresie
is
a
quality
the
more
needfull
in
him
,
because
a
design
once
discovered
is
of
no
more
advantage
them
a
Mine
contramined
,
and
that
nakednesse
doth
as
ill
become
his
Soul
as
his
Body
;
besides
,
as
no
one
can
keep
a
secret
without
dissimulation
,
he
ought
to
have
a
Soul
strong
enough
,
and
wel
adjusted
to
disguise
his
designs
,
&
to
make
shew
to
have
other
ends
then
those
which
he
doth
pretend
,
though
he
ought
not
to
make
use
of
it
unlesse
in
matters
of
great
importance
,
for
the
most
part
,
behaving
himself
with
great
freedom
to
beget
the
reputation
of
being
sincere
,
which
will
make
his
disguisements
passe
for
the
more
currant
truths
,
by
reason
he
useth
them
so
seldom
.
In
fine
,
it
were
to
be
wished
that
he
were
powerfull
in
discourse
,
both
for
the
well
deducing
of
his
reasons
,
as
also
to
animate
them
with
that
vigour
which
is
necessary
to
get
approbation
,
and
which
might
render
them
as
effectual
,
as
faintnesse
renders
them
uselesse
,
when
they
are
therewith
accompanied
.
A
Treaty
of
Peace
at
Querasque
.
THe
Deputies
were
no
sooner
arrived
,
but
the
conference
began
,
yet
not
untill
after
the
order
of
their
sitting
had
been
concluded
.
It
was
resolved
that
Panzirolo
should
sit
at
the
end
of
the
Table
,
which
in
Italy
is
esteemed
the
most
honourable
place
,
the
Baron
of
Galas
on
his
left
hand
,
the
Marshal
de
Thoyras
on
his
right
hand
,
the
Sieur
de
Servient
beneath
Galas
,
the
President
de
Banies
over
against
him
,
and
the
Chancellour
Guichardy
,
at
the
lower
end
over
against
the
Nuncio
.
At
first
indeed
,
and
before
the
beginning
of
the
Assembly
,
there
was
some
difference
upon
this
score
,
because
the
Baron
de
Galas
,
and
the
Comte
de
la
Rocque
,
comming
together
to
visit
the
Sieur
de
Servient
,
the
Comte
de
la
Rocque
took
place
of
Galas
;
for
afterwards
the
Marshal
de
Thoyras
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Servient
,
did
likewise
pretend
to
take
place
of
Galas
,
they
being
too
much
concern'd
in
their
Masers
glory
,
to
indure
that
his
Majesty
should
suffer
any
diminution
,
which
must
have
been
,
if
representing
his
person
they
should
have
given
place
to
him
,
of
whom
the
Spanish
Embassadour
took
place
.
The
Comte
de
la
Rocque
would
take
this
advantage
of
Galas
,
because
he
was
only
qualified
as
a
Comissary
,
pretending
that
Kings
Embassadours
took
place
of
the
Emperours
Comissaries
,
though
not
of
his
Embassadours
.
In
fine
,
it
was
adjudged
,
that
for
this
once
,
the
Spanish
Embassadours
should
give
place
to
the
Emperours
Commissary
,
unlesse
Galas
would
likewise
give
place
to
the
Most
Christian
Kings
Embassadours
.
To
conclude
,
they
went
publickly
through
the
Town
,
the
Comte
de
la
Rocque
being
in
a
Coach
beneath
Galas
,
and
the
Sieurs
de
Thoyras
and
Servient
took
place
next
after
him
;
their
priorities
being
thus
regulated
they
began
to
confer
upon
the
means
for
executing
the
Treaty
of
Peace
,
concluded
the
precedent
year
at
Ratisbone
,
in
order
to
that
which
concern'd
Italy
;
for
as
to
the
rest
,
the
Most
Christian
King
would
never
ratifie
it
,
his
Embassadours
having
gone
beyond
their
Commissions
.
There
were
two
chief
causes
of
difficulty
,
the
first
,
in
regard
of
the
eighteen
thousand
Crowns
rent
,
accorded
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
in
Montferrat
,
for
which
the
Town
of
Trin
was
left
him
,
and
divers
other
Lands
and
ancient
Demesnes
,
which
did
amount
to
that
sum
:
The
second
was
,
about
the
manner
of
restoring
the
places
both
of
Mantua
and
Montferrat
,
as
also
Savoy
and
Piedmont
;
the
contests
of
either
party
were
hot
,
and
nothing
concluded
untill
the
6
day
of
April
,
when
it
was
resolved
that
the
Duke
of
Savoy
should
content
himself
with
fifteen
thousand
crowns
rent
in
Montferrat
,
valuing
the
Crown
at
eight
Florins
,
in
consideration
of
the
quality
of
those
Towns
and
Lands
which
were
left
unto
him
,
which
was
concluded
by
the
Assembly
;
as
concerning
the
restitution
of
places
,
it
was
concluded
that
the
Forts
newly
built
should
be
demolished
,
that
each
party
should
withdraw
his
forces
;
and
lastly
,
that
the
places
should
be
restored
at
the
same
time
,
and
that
for
assurance
of
the
restitution
,
hostages
should
interchangeably
be
given
,
and
all
to
be
conformable
as
much
as
could
be
unto
the
Treaty
at
Ratisbonne
;
neverthelesse
,
it
being
apprehended
that
those
of
the
House
of
Austria
would
more
readily
sacrifice
three
Hostages
then
relinquish
the
Grisons
▪
seeing
the
possession
of
them
,
would
joyn
their
estates
in
Germany
with
those
of
Millan
;
it
was
concluded
by
a
secret
Article
,
that
the
Towns
of
Suze
and
Avigliane
,
should
be
delivered
into
the
hands
of
the
Swisses
raised
in
the
Cantons
,
allied
with
France
and
Savoy
,
to
be
by
them
kept
in
his
Highnesse
of
Savoy's
name
,
untill
such
time
as
the
Forts
and
Passages
held
by
the
Comte
de
Merodes
in
the
Grisons
were
left
free
with
obligation
of
restoring
them
to
the
Marshal
de
Thoyras
in
case
the
said
Forts
and
Passages
were
not
quitted
:
This
general
Treaty
being
concluded
,
there
were
particular
indeavours
used
to
decide
the
differences
between
the
King
and
Duke
of
Savoy
,
for
the
establishment
of
an
assured
Peace
between
their
Subjects
.
It
was
not
long
unconcluded
,
because
there
was
nothing
of
difficulty
in
it
,
only
the
same
conditions
which
had
been
agreed
on
the
foregoing
year
.
These
two
Treaties
being
thus
finished
,
were
signed
to
a
general
satisfaction
of
all
,
except
Monsieur
de
Mantua
,
who
was
something
troubled
to
pay
the
charge
,
and
the
Comte
de
la
Rocque
,
who
would
have
continued
on
the
War
upon
any
conditions
whatever
;
all
the
rest
,
thinking
that
Peace
was
now
restored
unto
Italy
,
which
for
three
years
last
past
,
had
been
the
Theatre
of
Sorrow
.
Politique
Observation
.
HAppy
is
the
Prince
,
who
after
he
hath
seen
his
Country
desolate
by
horrid
and
cruel
Wars
,
can
at
last
settle
it
in
Peace
.
He
will
find
this
great
Mistris
of
Arts
,
to
give
being
to
all
those
exercises
which
had
been
interrupted
and
neglected
during
the
troubles
.
He
will
see
Religion
,
upon
which
(
as
an
Emperour
once
said
)
dependeth
all
the
good
or
bad
fortune
of
States
,
to
re-assume
its
former
lustre
,
which
●requent
disorders
had
destroyed
.
He
will
soon
see
his
Towns
deserted
by
the
violence
of
the
Souldiers
,
re-peopled
and
revived
out
of
their
own
ashes
.
He
will
see
his
Subjects
discharge
their
Offices
with
pleasure
and
live
in
abundance
of
tranquility
,
traffique
free
,
commerce
open
,
voyages
secure
,
the
earth
loaded
with
rich
harvest
,
all
things
restored
to
their
first
splendour
and
order
,
the
Laws
and
Statutes
which
before
were
dead
put
in
execution
;
justice
established
in
her
Throne
,
re-assuming
her
authority
,
and
terrifying
such
as
before
scorned
her
;
in
fine
,
his
estate
putting
off
its
mourning
apparel
,
and
cloathing
it self
with
magnificence
,
mirth
,
contentment
,
and
joy
.
The
second
Treaty
of
Peace
.
THe
Articles
of
the
general
Treaty
,
had
been
concluded
with
so
much
Prudence
and
Equity
,
that
all
those
whose
intentions
were
just
,
could
not
but
rest
abundantly
satisfied
,
though
the
Spaniards
who
only
sought
an
opportunity
to
embroil
affairs
,
made
the
Emperour
beleeve
,
that
under
that
secret
Article
divers
designs
were
comprised
;
insomuch
that
he
writ
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
somewhat
discontentedly
,
that
Suze
and
Avigliane
should
be
put
into
the
Swisse's
power
,
and
withall
,
refused
to
ratifie
the
Treaty
of
Peace
,
though
it
had
been
expresly
concluded
in
that
of
Ratisbonne
,
that
any
other
way
might
be
taken
besides
that
of
Hostages
,
if
the
Deputies
who
negotiated
the
Affairs
of
Italy
should
so
think
fit
.
This
difficulty
was
enough
to
have
undone
all
,
if
the
Most
Christian
Kings
Ministers
had
been
tainted
with
the
like
design
as
the
Spaniards
were
;
but
their
thoughts
being
altogether
bent
upon
finding
out
some
assured
means
for
the
restitution
of
places
on
either
party
,
they
made
no
difficulty
to
renew
the
conference
in
order
thereunto
.
The
Conference
lasted
untill
the
19
of
June
,
on
which
day
the
second
Treaty
was
signed
,
by
which
all
the
Articles
of
the
former
Treaty
were
confirmed
,
excepting
only
that
of
the
secret
Article
.
The
Baron
de
Galas
obliged
himself
to
invest
Mantua
and
Montferrat
in
Monsieur
de
Mantua
within
25
days
;
or
at
least
to
deliver
the
investiture
unto
the
Sieur
de
Leon
,
or
the
Bishop
of
Mantua
,
both
resident
with
the
Emperour
:
So
that
it
should
be
expedited
and
consigned
into
their
hands
.
He
likewise
promised
that
the
Emperours
Forces
should
quit
Italy
;
as
for
the
rest
,
it
was
concluded
as
in
the
first
Treaty
,
that
for
the
assurance
of
the
restitution
of
places
,
Hostages
should
be
consigned
on
both
parts
,
to
wit
,
on
the
Emperours
part
,
the
Signieurs
Pi●olomini
,
Chisa
,
and
Vileben
;
and
on
the
Kings
part
,
the
Sieurs
de
Tharanes
,
de
Nerestan
,
and
Aiguebonne
who
should
be
deposed
into
the
Popes
hands
,
upon
the
20.
of
August
under
promise
from
his
Holinesse
,
not
to
deliver
them
until
the
execution
of
the
Treaty
,
and
not
to
assume
any
Authority
but
as
Depository
:
In
prosecution
whereof
,
the
Sieurs
de
Thoyras
and
de
Servient
,
obliged
themselves
to
restore
unto
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
Brigueras
,
the
same
day
that
the
Baron
of
Galas
who
delivered
himself
for
hostage
,
should
quit
the
Forts
,
and
the
Passages
of
the
Grisons
,
withal
,
that
Suse
,
and
Avigliane
,
with
the
adjacent
Forts
should
be
restored
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
as
Porto
,
and
Canetto
to
the
Duke
of
Mantua
;
and
that
lastly
,
Pignerol
should
be
fortwith
surrendred
into
the
hands
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
the
same
day
that
Galas
should
restore
Mantua
to
its
lawful
Lord
,
that
each
party
might
be
Master
of
his
own
at
one
and
the
same
time
.
This
Treaty
was
signed
both
by
one
and
the
other
,
the
Emperour
and
the
Most
Christian
King
ratified
it
;
The
Investiture
of
Mantua
and
Montferrat
was
expedited
the
second
day
of
July
;
the
new●
of
which
being
once
arrived
,
the
rest
of
the
Articles
were
put
in
execution
;
the
Hostages
were
delivered
to
Cardinal
Pallotta
,
appointed
for
that
purpose
by
the
Pope
,
who
received
them
;
excepting
what
concerns
the
Forts
,
and
Country
of
the
Valtoline
,
Grisons
▪
and
Comte
de
Chiauenne
,
with
which
his
Holiness
would
not
intermeddle
,
the
Inhabitants
being
Heretiques
,
and
not
acknowledging
him
;
but
in
exchange
,
the
Baron
de
Galas
delivered
himself
as
Hostage
unto
Monsieur
de
Mantua
,
for
performance
of
his
promise
.
Brigueras
,
with
the
other
small
places
of
Savoy
,
were
delivered
to
the
Marquis
Ville
,
in
behalf
of
the
Duke
,
and
the
same
day
the
passages
o●
the
Grisons
to
their
lawful
Lords
;
the
places
of
Mantua
,
except
Mantua
it self
,
Porto
and
Canello
to
the
Marquis
de
Pomare
for
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
the
fifteenth
of
September
Suze
and
Avigliane
were
restored
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
Porto
and
Canello
to
the
Duke
Mantua
,
and
on
the
twentieth
of
the
same
moneth
the
French
quitted
Pignerol
▪
and
the
German
Mantua
.
Thus
were
all
things
remitted
into
the
hands
of
their
proper
Princes
,
and
each
one
established
in
the
possession
of
their
own
.
Cardinal
Pall●tta
who
had
received
the
Hostages
in
the
Popes
behalf
,
having
received
notice
thereof
dismissed
them
;
and
this
great
storm
which
had
troubled
all
Europe
,
gave
place
to
an
happy
peace
;
leaving
his
Majesty
the
glory
of
having
supported
his
Allies
,
in
despite
of
the
Emperour
,
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
Monsieur
de
Savoy
;
and
the
Cardinal
the
honour
of
having
equally
vanquished
them
both
by
Arms
and
Prudence
.
Politique
Observation
.
IT
is
alwaies
necessary
for
the
better
assurance
of
the
execution
of
Treaties
between
Princes
,
that
some
security
be
given
,
especially
where
there
is
any
diffidence
between
them
.
Some
have
received
places
in
deposite
,
as
Charls
the
eight
going
to
N●ples
did
of
sundry
Italian
Princes
;
others
have
contracted
Marriages
,
as
the
Historians
of
most
Wars
have
recorded
,
and
it
is
a
custom
as
ancient
as
common
to
give
and
take
Hostages
.
It
is
very
hard
for
those
who
have
been
exasperated
during
the
Wars
,
to
believe
interchangeable
promises
only
,
especially
when
they
are
to
be
executed
at
divers
times
,
and
in
divers
places
;
besides
it
will
be
easie
for
a
Prince
to
deceive
,
if
he
will
break
his
Word
,
To
alledge
some
particular
examples
of
Hostages
;
St
Lewis
having
made
a
Treaty
of
Peace
with
the
Sultan
of
Babylon
,
offered
for
assurance
of
their
agreement
,
the
Comtes
de
Po●ctiers
and
Anjou
.
Thus
Charls
King
of
Navarre
,
son
in
Law
to
King
John
,
having
caused
Charls
d'
Espaigne
to
be
killed
,
who
was
Constable
of
France
,
and
extreamly
beloved
of
the
King
,
would
never
return
to
the
Court
,
till
his
Majesty
had
delivered
to
him
Lewis
Compte
d'
Anjou
his
second
son
,
for
hostage
,
whom
he
forthwith
sent
to
his
City
d'
Evreux
,
under
his
Brothers
custody
:
Thus
the
same
K.
John
having
been
four
years
Prisoner
in
England
,
was
not
set
at
liberty
until
he
had
paid
his
ransome
in
part
,
and
given
hostage
for
the
assurance
of
the
rest
,
who
were
Lewis
d'
Anjou
,
and
Jean
Du●
de
Berry
his
children
;
Lewis
Duke
de
Burgoigne
,
Peter
Comte
d'
Al●●son
,
John
brother
to
the
Comte
d'
Estampes
,
all
Princes
of
the
Blood
:
Guy
brother
to
the
Comte
de
Blois
,
the
Seignieurs
de
Montmorency
,
de
Hangest
,
de
St
Venant
,
d'
Andresel
,
de
la
Roche-Guyon
,
and
the
Comtes
de
St
Pol
,
de
Coussii
,
de
Brenni
,
de
Harcourt
,
and
de
grand
Pre.
This
is
so
usual
,
that
it
will
be
needless
to
add
any
more
.
The
Spaniards
intention
to
break
the
Peace
of
Querasque
,
followed
by
that
of
Mire-Fleur
.
ALthough
all
these
places
were
restored
,
yet
the
Spaniards
(
whose
Counsels
are
engraven
in
brass
for
the
perpetuating
of
them
)
could
not
resolve
to
withdraw
their
Forces
from
Italy
,
or
to
send
the
Emperours
into
Germany
;
they
stayed
them
whiles
they
could
in
Milan
,
and
thereabouts
,
pretending
they
should
want
part
of
them
in
their
Garrisons
,
and
that
they
expected
leave
from
the
Legate
of
Ferare
,
to
transport
the
rest
into
Naples
.
Those
whom
the
Duke
de
Feria
had
promised
to
disband
in
July
,
were
on
foot
in
September
,
and
this
very
delay
caused
the
restitution
of
places
to
be
retarded
;
Besides
,
the
King
was
certainly
informed
,
that
the
very
morning
after
the
expediting
the
Investiture
,
they
had
found
means
to
wrest
an
act
from
the
Emperour
,
which
they
caused
to
be
published
in
the
Imperial
Chancery
,
by
which
it
was
nullified
,
in
case
the
Treaty
of
Ratisbon
were
not
punctually
executed
;
although
concluded
in
express
terms
,
that
it
should
be
given
without
any
limitation
.
Was
not
this
testimony
enough
of
their
intentions
to
break
the
Treaty
,
if
they
could
but
find
any
favourable
opportunity
,
seeing
particularly
that
this
Declaration
was
a
firebrand
,
for
that
it
gave
them
the
liberty
of
finding
fault
with
some
of
the
Duxe
of
Mantua's
actions
,
which
themselves
would
interpret
and
judge
to
be
contrary
to
the
Treaty
.
Neither
was
this
the
only
Index
of
their
minds
,
the
Comte
de
Merode
who
acted
not
but
by
order
from
Feria
,
committed
all
sorts
of
violence
in
the
Grisons
,
as
if
he
would
force
the
King
by
a
just
resentment
to
make
a
breach
;
moreover
,
the
Comte
de
la
Roch
letters
having
been
taken
by
some
thieves
from
his
Courrier
,
who
were
more
careful
of
his
money
then
papers
,
left
no
cause
of
doubt
to
them
who
saw
them
,
of
their
intentions
to
foment
the
discontents
of
the
Queen-mother
and
Monsieur
,
to
such
an
height
as
should
be
irreconcilable
,
that
they
might
be
revenged
on
France
for
those
advantages
obtained
against
them
.
They
likewise
raised
new
Troops
in
Milan
,
as
if
they
would
not
have
any
ignorant
of
their
designs
;
and
lastly
,
they
were
extreamly
urgent
to
force
the
Duke
of
Mantua
to
disband
an
inconsiderable
number
of
French
from
Casal
and
Mantua
,
whom
he
had
desired
to
be
left
there
for
the
guard
of
those
places
,
and
which
were
hardly
able
to
secure
them
from
a
surprize
,
whereby
he
might
be
so
disabled
,
that
they
might
with
ease
over-run
his
Country
;
which
being
so
,
and
that
no
one
can
doubt
of
their
Designe
of
re
commencing
the
War
the
following
year
,
what
reason
had
his
Majesty
to
leave
Italy
without
full
assurance
of
Peace
and
Liberty
,
by
other
means
then
that
of
a
Treaty
?
Should
he
not
have
so
done
,
he
had
thrown
away
his
charges
in
vain
,
and
the
lives
of
so
many
French
to
no
purpose
.
This
was
it
which
obliged
the
King
to
require
new
assurances
in
the
behalf
of
his
Allies
,
and
to
inform
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
that
he
himself
was
in
no
greater
assurance
them
others
,
considering
how
distrustful
the
Spaniards
were
of
him
,
and
how
much
discontented
with
his
late
proceedings
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Cardinal
represented
to
his
Majesty
,
that
Prudence
obliged
him
not
to
abandon
Italy
in
this
danger
,
and
that
it
was
needful
for
him
to
use
his
power
with
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
to
obtain
some
one
of
his
places
,
which
might
afford
a
free
passage
for
his
Armies
into
Italy
,
if
occasion
should
draw
them
thither
a
third
time
.
His
Majesty
whose
judgement
is
equally
prudent
as
just
,
apprehended
the
importance
of
this
advice
,
so
that
soon
after
he
sent
Orders
to
the
Sieur
de
Servient
,
who
was
yet
with
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
to
desire
him
to
put
Pignerol
,
Suze
,
Avigliane
,
or
Savillan
into
his
Majesties
hands
for
some
time
,
that
he
might
keep
the
Spaniards
in
aw
,
and
prevent
them
from
making
new
attempts
.
This
Proposition
indeed
was
somewhat
strange
,
but
did
not
exasperate
him
as
it
happened
;
for
the
Prudence
which
the
Sieur
de
Servient
used
in
that
affair
obtained
his
demands
to
his
Majesties
glory
and
the
liberty
of
the
Italian
Princes
;
he
evinced
unto
the
Duke
of
Savoy
by
so
many
demonstrations
,
the
designs
which
the
Spaniards
had
to
recommence
the
war
,
&
the
just
reason
he
in
particular
had
to
fear
their
growing
powerful
in
Italy
;
which
if
once
effected
,
all
he
could
hope
for
was
the
favour
of
Cyclops
,
when
he
found
himself
obliged
for
the
surety
and
defence
of
his
estates
.
The
Sieur
de
Servient
perceived
that
distrust
which
is
natural
to
Princes
,
made
him
loath
to
part
with
a
place
of
importance
,
and
to
intrust
it
in
the
hands
of
a
stranger
,
but
when
he
recollected
to
his
memory
that
franknesse
wherewith
his
Majesty
had
so
lately
restored
unto
him
the
greatest
part
of
his
Dominions
,
and
the
open
profession
which
he
made
of
establishing
his
glory
,
by
the
defence
of
his
Allies
,
he
at
last
brought
him
to
resolve
upon
the
delivery
of
Pignerol
untill
such
time
as
the
Spaniard
should
make
apparent
that
they
intended
to
leave
Italy
in
peace
.
This
Treaty
was
concluded
and
signed
at
Mire●leur
upon
the
19
of
October
,
and
presently
put
in
execution
.
It
cannot
be
apprehended
how
unpleasant
this
news
was
to
the
Governour
of
Millan
,
and
with
what
resentment
he
complained
in
his
Letters
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
his
Highnesse
was
not
wanting
to
return
him
an
answer
full
of
courage
,
how
he
had
not
done
any
thing
but
what
was
lawfull
for
any
Prince
,
and
that
he
was
obliged
to
entrust
this
place
in
the
hands
of
his
Christian
Majesty
sooner
then
any
other
,
since
his
bounty
had
restored
him
to
those
States
,
of
which
the
War
raised
by
others
had
despoiled
him
.
Politique
Observation
.
THat
Prince
cannot
be
thought
imprudent
,
who
in
making
Peace
foresees
those
dangers
of
War
which
threaten
him
,
and
who
for
the
preservation
of
his
State
in
an
happy
tranquility
,
deposits
some
Town
in
the
hands
of
a
Monarch
,
whose
power
can
secure
him
from
all
misfortunes
.
He
who
assures
himself
of
the
protection
of
a
potent
King
,
secures
in
it
his
Crown
,
and
peace
to
his
Subjects
,
strikes
a
terrour
into
his
enemies
,
and
makes
them
afraid
of
falling
on
him
.
These
advantages
are
far
greater
then
those
which
he
can
possibly
receive
from
any
place
by
him
deposited
;
whence
it
is
great
prudence
to
prevent
the
storm
,
and
imitate
the
wise
Pilot
,
who
fearing
a
total
shipwrack
,
throws
part
of
his
goods
into
the
Sea
;
●e
cannot
but
be
commended
who
accommodateth
his
counsels
to
the
necessity
of
times
,
and
he
ought
to
think
himself
happy
,
if
by
the
losse
of
one
Town
he
can
secure
the
rest
.
It
is
advantage
enough
for
a
Prince
(
saith
Augustus
in
Suetonius
)
to
put
himself
into
such
a
condition
that
no
one
can
offend
him
.
One
City
indeed
may
increase
his
Revenue
,
but
cannot
so
well
peradventure
secure
him
from
those
violences
whereunto
he
is
exposed
,
as
the
power
of
a
great
King
with
whom
he
intrusteth
it
.
Ferdinand
King
of
Naples
,
did
wisely
,
when
he
found
himself
without
money
,
destitute
of
necessary
Forces
to
recover
his
estate
(
of
which
we
French
had
despoiled
him
)
in
resolving
to
enter
into
a
league
offensive
and
defensive
with
the
Venetians
,
who
made
a
scruple
to
admit
him
,
unlesse
he
would
deliver
them
the
Cities
of
Otrante
,
Bronduze
,
and
Trave
with
Monopoly
,
and
Sulignan
with
condition
that
they
should
be
restored
upon
payment
of
200000
Ducats
,
for
their
expences
in
his
occasion
.
Prudence
alone
is
capable
to
make
known
unto
us
without
producing
other
examples
,
that
it
is
more
discretion
to
quit
a
part
to
secure
the
rest
,
then
by
preserving
it
,
to
endanger
the
losse
of
the
whole
.
When
Pignerol
was
promised
to
the
King
by
the
Duke
of
Savoy
.
PRinces
actions
are
liable
to
divers
interpretations
,
because
they
are
more
maturely
considered
then
ordinary
mens
,
and
their
drifts
are
more
secret
.
This
Treaty
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
did
set
many
heads
on
work
,
and
divers
apprehended
it
in
terms
quite
different
from
the
truth
.
He
granted
the
City
and
Castle
of
Pignerol
to
the
King
for
six
moneths
only
,
and
that
for
performance
of
his
promise
,
to
give
him
free
passage
through
his
State
,
and
to
assist
him
with
Ammunition
and
Provision
of
all
sorts
,
as
much
and
as
often
as
need
should
require
,
for
defence
of
his
Allies
in
Italy
.
However
divers
believed
that
he
had
absolutely
given
this
place
to
the
King
,
and
besides
,
that
it
had
been
so
concluded
before
ever
the
Marshal
de
Thoyras
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Servient
departed
from
Paris
toward
Querasque
.
It
was
said
,
that
the
Comte
de
Drouin
had
passed
his
word
in
January
,
and
then
assured
his
Majesty
that
the
place
should
be
delivered
to
him
.
But
that
being
never
declared
they
did
rather
guesse
then
know
it
,
for
knowledge
is
grounded
upon
reasons
certain
.
All
that
can
be
said
,
is
that
the
Duke
of
Savoy
did
consent
to
remit
Pignerol
absolutely
into
his
Majesties
hands
,
for
the
conservation
of
the
rest
of
his
estate
;
in
so
doing
,
he
did
very
prudently
,
as
we
shall
hereafter
declare
,
had
the
King
procured
this
advantage
to
his
Crown
,
it
had
been
but
just
to
recover
an
ancient
Demeasne
,
which
had
been
lost
by
the
condescention
of
his
Predecessors
,
he
had
raised
a
Trophy
to
his
glory
,
obtained
by
his
Arms
in
Italy
;
he
had
conserved
part
of
that
which
did
justly
belong
unto
him
by
the
Laws
of
War
;
it
fine
,
he
had
secured
all
his
Allies
on
the
other
side
the
Mountains
,
and
curbed
the
Spanish
Ambition
.
These
reasons
were
so
full
of
Justice
,
that
the
greatest
part
of
the
world
was
perswaded
that
the
Duke
of
Savoy
had
absolutely
given
Pignerol
to
the
King
;
for
what
likelihood
could
there
be
that
his
Majesty
should
not
retain
some
part
of
his
Victories
?
That
he
should
expend
at
least
fifty
millions
in
a
War
without
reserving
somewhat
for
recompence
?
That
his
Prudence
should
not
take
some
care
for
the
preservation
of
his
Allies
,
after
the
experiment
he
had
made
of
those
difficulties
in
the
Passages
?
And
that
he
should
leave
the
Spaniards
in
full
power
to
prosecute
their
Usurpations
?
There
could
not
be
any
reason
for
it
,
and
he
must
have
renounced
his
just
and
lawfull
pretensions
so
to
have
done
:
On
the
other
side
,
that
which
did
most
of
all
call
in
question
the
truth
of
the
Treaty
,
if
indeed
there
were
any
thing
was
,
that
it
was
alwaies
denied
and
dissembled
in
the
conferences
,
and
kept
as
a
secret
till
this
present
;
neverthelesse
this
secret
cannot
be
denied
but
to
have
been
the
effect
of
the
Cardinal's
Prudence
,
who
well
knoweth
that
the
greatest
designs
ought
to
be
executed
with
the
greatest
secrecy
,
and
that
counterfeit
pretences
cannot
but
be
commendable
,
provided
they
be
advantagious
and
free
from
injustice
.
Politique
Observation
.
ALthough
Dissimulation
is
commonly
esteemed
a
vice
amongst
private
persons
yet
it
is
so
much
the
more
needfull
amongst
great
Princes
,
in
regard
their
designs
ought
to
be
kept
more
especially
secret
.
The
discreetest
Princes
never
look
that
way
they
design
,
and
though
they
alwaies
effect
their
thoughts
,
yet
they
seldome
speak
what
they
think
;
they
who
apply
themselves
to
reading
are
more
fit
to
entertain
good
company
than
for
high
enterprizes
,
seeing
the
Government
of
a
State
is
a
Stage
upon
which
the
Actors
oftentimes
ought
to
change
their
Masks
and
habits
:
They
who
can
best
of
all
cloak
their
designs
are
the
most
ingenious
,
and
do
oftnest
attain
their
ends
;
hence
it
is
,
that
he
who
hath
any
thing
to
do
with
a
crafty
companion
,
hath
work
enough
to
look
about
him
.
Who
knoweth
not
,
that
if
all
truth
were
necessarily
to
be
told
,
nothing
would
remain
unknown
,
which
if
so
,
the
highest
enterprizes
would
be
successelesse
,
it
being
most
certain
,
that
the
discovery
of
an
affair
,
is
like
an
Alarum
to
summon
together
the
strongest
oppositions
?
It
is
allowable
to
keep
that
a
secret
which
may
be
advantagious
to
our selves
,
or
our
friends
,
and
cannot
injure
any
one
.
It
is
great
Prudence
not
to
discourse
it
with
those
whom
a
man
suspects
,
and
absolutely
to
disown
it
to
all
others
.
Thus
Lewis
the
Moor
,
Duke
of
Millan
,
having
made
a
Treaty
with
Charles
the
Eighth
,
to
give
him
passage
into
Italy
,
and
to
favour
his
designs
did
constantly
deny
it
to
the
King
of
Naples
,
the
Pope
,
and
Peter
de
Medicis
,
although
the
report
of
it
was
common
,
and
some
signs
of
it
almost
indubitable
:
Whereupon
,
he
denying
it
so
confidently
,
they
remained
a
good
while
in
suspence
,
without
knowing
what
to
conclude
.
The
denying
of
a
design
with
asseveration
,
doth
insensibly
leave
some
doubt
in
the
most
determinate
minds
to
believe
it
;
and
although
the
protestations
made
to
the
contrary
do
not
gain
an
absolute
belief
,
yet
do
they
commonly
delay
obstructions
which
might
be
raised
,
and
put
off
those
enterprises
which
would
be
set
on
foot
to
hinder
them
.
The
Interdiction
of
the
Court
of
Ayds
of
Paris
.
WHilest
the
Cardinal
's
incomparable
Prudence
was
thus
busied
in
these
weighty
forraign
affairs
,
there
passed
some
others
in
the
Kingdom
which
I
cannot
omit
,
especially
seeing
his
Genius
which
giveth
orders
for
all
things
,
teacheth
by
his
conduct
divers
maximes
,
very
necessary
for
all
Ministers
.
The
great
expen●es
made
the
last
four
or
five
years
in
the
Wars
,
having
exhausted
the
Treasure
,
and
the
factions
of
the
Queen-mother
and
Monsieur
breaking
out
,
there
was
a
necessity
of
raising
great
sums
to
support
divers
Armies
at
the
same
time
.
This
was
that
which
forced
the
King
to
lay
new
Impositions
upon
his
Subjects
,
which
he
did
with
the
greater
regret
in
regard
he
had
formerly
by
the
Cardinal's
counsel
,
used
some
expedients
to
ease
them
;
but
necessity
,
whose
Empire
is
more
absolute
then
that
of
Princes
,
forced
his
Majesty
to
defer
them
,
until
such
time
as
his
affairs
were
setled
in
a
sure
Peace
;
neither
did
the
Chamber
of
Accompts
make
any
scruple
to
confirm
those
Edicts
which
did
contribute
thereunto
when
brought
unto
them
,
but
it
was
not
so
with
the
Messieurs
of
the
Court
of
Aydes
of
Paris
.
Mensieur
le
Comte
having
informed
them
that
he
was
going
to
their
Chamber
from
the
King
to
do
as
much
,
they
fell
into
such
disorder
that
they
all
departed
,
thinking
by
this
to
disengage
themselves
from
their
duty
of
confirming
them
,
so
that
,
Monsieur
de
Compte
comming
thither
found
no
body
there
.
This
their
inconsideratenesse
could
not
be
without
mis-prision
of
the
royal
Authority
,
and
was
looked
upon
as
an
example
the
more
dangerous
,
in
regard
Magistrates
are
like
the
Primum
mobile
,
which
draw
all
the
inferior
Orbs
after
it
;
so
their
motion
might
be
capable
of
making
the
people
mutiny
and
refuse
succours
which
they
owed
the
King
,
and
which
his
Majesty
might
lawfully
demand
from
them
to
help
discharge
the
necessities
of
the
State
,
as
we
have
formerly
said
.
Justice
and
Prudence
did
both
require
that
they
should
be
made
exemplary
;
they
were
suspended
from
the
exercise
of
their
Offices
,
and
a
Commission
issued
out
to
some
of
the
Messieurs
,
Masters
of
Requests
,
and
Counsellours
of
the
grand
Councel
to
do
justice
in
their
rooms
,
and
to
determine
those
affairs
which
were
depending
before
them
.
This
continued
for
some
moneths
to
teach
them
against
another
time
how
they
run
into
such
mis-prisions
of
his
Majesties
will
,
which
made
them
unworthy
to
sit
upon
the
Flower
de
Luces
,
seeing
they
had
been
so
little
affectionate
in
contributing
to
the
means
necessary
to
preserve
them
in
their
beauty
:
Politique
Observation
.
THere
is
no
offence
which
Kings
are
more
obliged
to
punish
,
then
those
which
are
accompanied
with
dis-respect
;
for
as
he
who
is
much
respected
doth
easily
retain
his
Subjects
in
their
obedience
,
so
being
once
fallen
into
disesteem
his
commands
are
little
regarded
.
The
wisest
Polititians
have
alwaies
thought
respect
to
be
the
greatest
support
of
Authority
.
The
lustre
of
the
Sun
is
that
which
causeth
people
to
regard
it
with
the
more
reverence
;
and
the
authority
of
a
Soveraign
is
that
which
doth
most
of
all
oblige
his
subjects
to
pay
him
respect
and
obedience
,
which
if
violated
by
disrespect
,
remaineth
inconsiderable
;
His
Ordinances
are
laughed
at
,
his
Will
not
regarded
,
and
attempts
are
often
made
against
him
.
I
think
for
my
part
,
that
scorn
is
more
dangerous
then
hatred
;
for
peradventure
a
King
who
is
hated
,
may
yet
be
feared
,
and
fear
is
of
it self
sufficient
to
keep
subjects
in
obedience
;
but
he
who
is
once
fallen
into
dis-esteem
,
is
neither
hated
nor
feared
;
so
that
his
affairs
will
soon
fall
into
extream
disorder
.
Hatred
is
a
frequent
cause
of
Insurrections
,
but
dis-respect
is
more
effectually
so
,
because
it
not
only
causeth
the
fear
of
offending
to
cease
,
but
adds
confidence
to
it
.
Now
of
all
disrespects
,
none
is
more
dangerous
then
when
Magistrates
are
guilty
of
it
,
by
withdrawing
themselves
from
their
Princes
Will
and
Command
.
No
one
will
easily
attempt
against
him
whom
he
sees
honoured
by
his
Magistrate
;
and
on
the
contrary
,
men
will
readily
provoke
him
who
is
not
regarded
by
them
.
Magistrates
are
the
more
obliged
to
continue
their
respects
unto
Authority
,
because
their
example
is
sufficient
to
hold
the
people
in
submission
:
They
ought
rather
to
comply
obediently
with
their
Soveraigns
,
then
by
denying
him
to
show
an
example
of
Rebellion
to
his
Subjects
,
their
resistance
tends
only
to
raise
an
irreparable
disorder
in
affairs
,
and
obligeth
the
use
of
constraint
for
the
ratifying
of
such
Edicts
which
presently
make
the
people
believe
them
to
be
unjust
.
In
fine
,
they
are
no
less
bound
to
render
respect
and
obedience
unto
him
,
then
justice
to
his
Subiects
.
They
flatter
themselves
with
a
dangerous
vanity
,
if
they
believe
themselves
to
have
been
instituted
to
bound
in
his
power
,
seeing
it
was
only
to
supply
his
presence
,
and
perform
his
will
.
All
their
power
vanisheth
at
his
presence
,
as
that
of
the
Stars
when
the
Sun
appeareth
;
neither
ought
they
to
take
notice
of
his
Commands
,
further
then
he
gives
them
liberty
.
Now
that
liberty
which
he
gives
them
,
is
by
their
humble
Remonstrances
to
represent
their
grievances
,
not
absolutely
to
deny
,
and
that
with
disrespect
,
the
execution
of
his
commands
;
especially
seeing
the
custome
of
confirming
of
Edicts
was
not
introduced
by
necessity
,
or
for
any
dependance
which
Kings
have
upon
Soveraign
Courts
,
but
that
they
might
be
executed
with
more
submission
,
and
to
discharge
them
from
those
commands
which
the
importunity
of
Courtiers
might
wrest
from
their
Majesties
,
without
regard
of
Justice
,
or
the
good
of
the
State
.
The
Treaty
of
Alliance
between
the
King
and
Duke
of
Bavaria
.
IT
behoved
the
King
so
much
the
more
to
secure
himself
against
the
Emperors
Forces
,
in
regard
he
did
at
this
time
seem
to
be
discontented
concerning
the
Succours
given
to
the
German
Princes
,
and
the
designe
of
retaking
Moy●nvic
,
with
other
lands
alienated
from
the
Bishoprick
of
Metz
This
induced
the
Cardinal
(
whose
eyes
are
alwaies
open
to
the
interests
of
State
to
represent
unto
the
King
,
that
it
were
necessary
to
make
sure
of
those
who
might
any
ways
assist
him
in
his
enterprises
against
France
,
and
that
there
being
no
other
persons
from
whom
he
could
receive
a
greater
support
in
his
desire
,
then
the
Duke
of
Bavier
and
the
Elector
of
Tr●ves
who
have
the
principal
Passes
by
which
he
must
come
unto
us
,
it
would
be
very
advantagious
to
contract
an
Alliance
with
them
,
that
they
might
hinder
his
Forces
,
or
at
least
,
that
they
might
not
joyn
theirs
with
his
.
The
King
apprehended
this
Counsel
as
an
effect
of
his
innate
Prudence
,
and
this
great
Ministers
foresight
having
already
laid
the
ground-work
of
these
Alliances
,
his
Majesty
issued
out
Orders
for
the
prosecution
of
them
.
There
was
concluded
by
the
Treaty
that
there
should
be
a
sincere
,
good
,
and
constant
Friendship
between
them
and
an
firm
and
strict
league
offensive
and
defensive
for
eight
yeers
,
in
consideration
whereof
the
King
bound
himself
to
furnish
him
with
nine
thousand
Foot
,
two
thousand
Horse
,
Cannons
and
Ammunitions
of
War
fit
and
necessary
for
the
defence
of
him
and
his
Dominions
,
leaving
it
to
the
Electors
choice
to
demand
of
his
Majesty
instead
of
the
nine
thousand
Foot
,
and
the
rest
,
such
monies
as
might
defray
the
charges
.
The
Elector
of
Bavier
did
likewise
engage
himself
to
furnish
his
Majesty
with
three
thousand
Foot
,
and
one
thousand
Horse
,
and
Ammunitions
of
war
necessary
,
for
the
defence
of
his
Dominions
,
in
case
of
an
Invasion
,
with
liberty
for
his
Majesty
to
demand
instead
of
the
Souldiers
,
so
much
money
sufficient
to
pay
them
▪
Besides
they
interchangeably
promised
not
to
b●a●
Arms
one
against
the
other
,
directly
or
indirectly
.
Thus
was
France
assured
on
that
quarter
,
and
the
taking
of
Moyenvic
might
be
attempted
without
fear
or
h●zard
,
the
Emperour
not
being
able
to
hinder
it
,
by
reason
of
the
King
of
Swede's
diversion
,
without
the
Duke
of
Bavier's
assistance
.
Politique
Observation
.
DEfensive
Alliances
cannot
but
be
very
useful
to
all
Princes
,
how
great
soever
.
Few
can
subsist
by
themselves
,
and
if
any
alone
be
able
to
defend
themselves
from
their
enemies
,
it
cannot
be
without
danger
,
and
somtimes
loss
to
their
Countries
;
whereas
if
they
unite
themselves
with
others
that
are
powerful
,
no
one
will
think
of
invading
them
.
Though
the
Head
be
the
noblest
Members
of
the
Body
,
yet
it
standeth
in
need
of
those
others
;
and
God
who
hath
crowned
the
greatest
Monarchs
,
hath
so
established
them
,
that
they
have
all
occasion
to
make
use
of
one
another
.
This
may
be
said
in
general
of
the
advantage
of
Defensive
Alliances
,
but
it
is
more
particularly
advantagious
to
have
recourse
unto
them
,
when
a
Neighbour
Prince
is
so
successeful
in
Arms
,
that
he
begins
to
be
terrible
.
On
such
occasions
it
is
great
prudence
to
contract
alliances
with
those
which
may
joyn
their
Forces
,
as
is
usual
amongst
such
Princes
whose
Powers
are
indifferent
,
to
follow
the
Fortune
of
the
Conquerors
,
because
contracting
an
Alliance
with
such
,
they
not
only
augment
their
own
Power
,
but
weaken
that
of
their
enemy
,
and
make
him
incapable
of
further
mischief
.
It
is
great
prudence
in
him
who
hath
one
enemy
,
to
take
a
care
that
he
hath
not
two
;
for
their
power
being
united
,
will
be
more
terrible
.
Thus
the
Comte
de
Cha●olois
,
son
to
Philip
Duke
de
Burgogne
,
was
very
sollicitous
to
contract
an
Alliance
with
Charls
Duke
of
Normandy
,
only
brother
to
Lewis
11.
knowing
that
by
this
means
the
King
will
be
weakned
one
third
,
and
the
less
able
to
hurt
him
.
His
Majesty
sendeth
Ambassadors
to
the
King
of
Morocco
.
THe
Cardinal
was
not
satisfied
with
the
bare
contributing
to
render
his
Majesty
the
most
renowned
Prince
in
Europe
by
land
,
but
endeavoured
to
make
him
likewise
the
most
powerful
by
Sea
,
by
causing
divers
Ships
to
be
rig'd
out
,
and
taking
care
to
furnish
them
with
able
Seamen
.
In
order
hereunto
,
the
Sieurs
de
Moleres
,
de
Razilly
,
and
de
Chaalar
,
were
sent
to
the
King
of
Morocco
,
that
an
Alliance
might
be
contracted
with
him
,
and
a
safe
Commerce
obtained
upon
the
Coasts
of
Barbary
.
He
had
before
by
under-hand
Treaties
so
disposed
of
affairs
,
that
they
were
well
received
.
The
Commander
de
Razilly
was
Admiral
of
the
Squadron
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Chaalar
Vice-Admiral
;
At
●heir
landing
they
were
receiv'd
by
two
Alcaides
,
and
two
Companies
of
Souldiers
:
The
King
gave
them
present
audience
,
and
with
as
much
honour
as
they
could
wish
;
so
venerable
was
his
Majesties
Name
amongst
Strangers
.
Their
first
demand
was
in
the
behalf
of
an
hundred
and
fourscore
French
slaves
who
were
in
his
Dominions
,
whose
liberty
was
presently
granted
,
the
King
of
Morocco
not
taking
any
thing
for
their
ransom
,
to
testifie
how
much
he
esteemed
his
Majesty
:
It
is
true
indeed
,
he
accepted
a
Present
of
Stuffs
,
worth
an
hundred
thousand
Livres
which
the
King
sent
to
him
;
●et
his
Proveydor
would
not
receive
them
but
on
condition
that
his
Majesty
would
accept
of
such
Horses
as
the
King
his
Master
would
send
unto
him
,
to
testifie
the
desire
he
had
to
hold
a
good
Correspondency
with
him
.
The
next
thing
under
consideration
,
was
,
the
articles
of
alliance
for
securing
the
French
upon
their
Coasts
and
safe
passage
into
his
Countries
,
which
was
presently
accorded
;
the
substance
of
it
was
thus
,
that
all
French
which
should
enter
into
his
Ports
with
his
Most
Christian
Majesties
Pass
,
should
not
in
future
be
made
slaves
,
nor
be
compelled
to
pay
above
the
Tavaly
or
tenth
of
their
goods
,
according
to
their
usual
custome
;
that
for
the
better
continuing
their
correspondence
,
Ambassadors
should
be
interchangeably
sent
,
and
that
all
Religious
persons
might
live
in
the
King
of
Morocco's
States
,
but
on
condition
not
to
exercise
their
Functions
,
unless
only
to
the
French
.
The
Treaty
was
signed
;
and
the
Sieur
de
Razilly
presently
established
three
Consuls
,
at
Morocco
,
Male
,
and
Saphy
.
In
fine
,
The
French
had
full
Liberty
to
Trade
in
any
Commodities
of
that
Country
.
Politique
Observation
.
IF
Commerce
in
general
brings
riches
to
a
Kingdom
,
without
doubt
that
of
the
Sea
is
more
considerable
,
the
gains
being
greater
and
more
just
:
That
of
the
Land
,
how
advantagious
soever
,
seldom
yeilds
above
15.
or
20.
per
Cent.
and
many
times
is
forced
to
such
things
as
savour
of
Usury
;
whereas
the
Sea
doth
oftentimes
yeild
Cent
per
Cent
,
and
somtimes
more
,
and
that
without
giving
the
least
cause
of
complaint
.
Commerce
at
Sea
is
that
which
hath
made
small
States
very
considerable
,
and
great
States
vastly
rich
,
and
abounding
with
all
sorts
of
commodities
:
There
is
another
reason
which
rendreth
it
the
more
important
,
and
that
is
,
Princes
being
bound
to
make
themselves
powerful
,
as
well
by
Sea
as
by
Land
,
which
double
Power
is
the
highest
pitch
of
their
greatness
,
for
it
renders
them
the
more
redoubted
.
It
is
in
vain
to
drive
a
commerce
by
Sea
,
unless
a
provision
of
Ships
be
made
to
secure
them
,
otherwise
their
riches
will
be
exposed
as
a
prey
to
Pirats
;
and
is
Prince
who
maketh
himself
powerful
on
this
Element
,
is
the
more
feared
by
his
Neighbours
,
in
regard
he
may
make
his
attempts
upon
them
both
by
Sea
and
Land
,
in
case
they
should
presume
to
offend
him
.
Cosmo
de
Medicis
first
Duke
of
Tuscany
,
and
the
ablest
Politician
of
his
time
,
said
,
That
a
Soveraign
can
never
gain
an
high
repute
,
unless
he
joyn
both
those
Powers
together
,
which
are
to
a
State
,
as
the
Arms
to
the
Body
.
This
Sea
Power
is
that
which
makes
England
considerable
;
were
they
but
deprived
of
it
,
they
would
soon
grow
weak
and
poor
;
but
maintaining
that
Power
as
they
do
,
in
a
good
equipage
,
by
a
long
tract
of
time
,
they
want
nothing
,
but
are
capable
of
undertaking
great
expeditions
.
Hath
not
this
enabled
the
Hollanders
,
though
their
Common-wealth
may
be
reduced
to
a
small
number
of
men
,
to
sustain
the
whole
power
of
Spain
?
What
makes
G●noa
so
rich
,
but
this
power
by
Sea
?
And
what
but
this
makes
the
great
Duke
of
Tuscany
one
of
the
richest
Princes
in
Italy
?
Thus
we
see
all
our
Neighbours
have
been
sollicitous
to
establish
commerce
by
Sea
in
their
Territories
;
and
we
know
that
our
late
King
Henry
le
grand
,
whose
Prudence
was
no
less
advantagious
to
this
Kingdom
,
then
his
Courage
,
was
extreamly
desirous
to
settle
it
in
France
,
after
he
allayed
those
storms
of
Civil
War
;
to
which
end
he
gave
order
unto
the
President
Janin
,
when
he
was
treating
with
the
Hollanders
,
to
learn
of
them
what
was
necessary
in
that
particular
.
The
Establishment
of
a
Chamber
of
Justice
in
Paris
.
AFter
those
great
difficulties
which
the
Parliament
of
Paris
had
raised
,
against
the
proclaiming
of
his
Majesties
Declaration
against
such
as
had
carried
Monsieur
out
of
the
Kingdom
;
his
Majesty
finding
it
necessary
to
proceed
in
the
Instruction
of
their
Processe
,
and
to
chastise
those
who
were
found
guilty
,
was
not
willing
to
let
it
fall
into
their
cognizance
:
He
well
knew
that
Kings
ought
not
to
expose
their
authority
to
be
dis-respected
,
as
his
would
have
been
,
if
the
Parliament
instead
of
punishing
offenders
,
should
neglect
to
prosecute
them
,
as
was
much
to
be
feared
they
would
.
Those
reasons
which
gave
the
cause
of
that
suspicion
,
were
,
their
apparent
discontent
because
Pollette
was
not
restored
with
such
conditions
as
they
desired
,
and
because
their
authority
came
short
of
being
parallel
with
his
Majesty's
;
and
besides
,
the
correspondencies
which
several
of
Monsieur's
,
and
the
Queen-Mothers
Officers
had
amongst
them
.
It
was
likewise
considered
,
that
divers
affairs
of
concernment
came
to
be
divulged
from
their
manner
of
proceedings
,
it
being
impossible
to
keep
a
secret
among
so
great
a
multitude
;
Whereupon
his
Majesty
resolved
to
establish
a
Chamber
of
Justice
,
composed
of
persons
equally
considerable
for
their
ability
and
integrity
,
who
should
have
full
power
to
judge
,
seeing
it
was
likewise
requisite
to
commissionate
some
Judges
extraordinary
,
for
the
chastizing
of
divers
Clippers
and
Counterfeiters
of
money
,
of
which
there
were
store
in
the
Nation
,
the
toleration
of
which
did
much
endamage
Trade
;
so
that
both
Commissions
were
given
to
the
same
Judges
.
The
King
to
carry
on
the
businesse
with
the
more
sweetnesse
,
was
pleased
out
of
his
Prudence
and
usual
Goodnesse
,
to
elect
most
part
of
the
Judges
out
of
the
Parliament
,
and
to
appoint
their
meeting
in
the
Palace
,
the
common
Seat
of
Justice
:
But
the
Parliament
little
considering
this
grace
,
raised
new
difficulties
against
the
confirmation
of
the
Letters
of
Establishment
;
which
obliged
his
Majesty
to
remove
the
Chamber
unto
the
Arsenal
,
and
to
compose
it
of
two
Counsellors
of
State
,
six
Masters
of
Requests
,
and
six
Counsellors
of
the
grand
Counsel
,
all
chosen
for
their
extraordinary
merit
,
who
began
to
sit
the
tenth
day
of
August
.
Politique
Observation
.
THe
King
is
the
Head
of
Justice
,
and
may
commit
the
administration
of
it
to
whom
he
will
.
The
Sea
distributeth
her
waters
as
she
pleaseth
,
by
subterranean
passages
unto
all
Fountains
,
neither
bath
any
thing
right
to
controul
her
distribution
;
the
Sun
,
that
inexhaustible
source
of
all
worldly
light
,
communicateth
splendor
unto
the
Stars
,
as
God
hath
ordained
;
neither
can
any
of
them
complain
of
receiving
lesse
then
others
.
So
a
King
,
whom
God
hath
endued
with
Soveraign
Authority
to
distribute
Justice
to
his
people
,
may
commit
the
charge
of
it
to
such
as
he
thinks
fit
,
and
that
with
such
power
and
extent
as
he
judgeth
proper
for
the
good
of
his
State
;
usually
he
intrusts
this
power
with
Parliaments
,
but
they
ought
to
remember
,
that
he
who
hath
given
them
this
Authority
,
may
likewise
take
it
from
them
,
may
bound
it
,
or
give
it
to
others
as
he
pleaseth
.
The
Authority
of
a
Senate
which
is
in
Common-wealths
or
Free
Cities
,
cannot
be
altered
by
any
Princes
,
because
it
partakes
of
Authority
with
them
,
and
is
established
to
confine
their
Prudence
;
But
it
is
not
so
with
Parliaments
Monarchies
,
where
the
Mag●strates
have
no
other
glory
but
that
of
being
Ministers
,
to
execute
Justice
in
their
Master's
behalf
;
they
are
like
Clouds
raised
by
the
Sun
from
the
Earth
,
which
are
by
him
refined
,
to
represent
his
Image
;
not
that
he
deprives
himself
of
the
power
of
raising
others
,
to
whom
he
may
impart
the
same
favours
:
Thus
is
their
power
a
Twig
sprung
from
the
Royal
Authority
,
without
depriving
its
Root
of
the
power
to
produce
others
of
the
same
quality
.
Judgement
given
against
several
Persons
.
THis
Chamber
of
Justice
being
thus
established
,
they
began
to
act
with
as
much
zeal
as
integrity
,
to
the
punishment
of
the
Coyners
,
and
those
who
had
brought
the
State
into
trouble
.
Divers
of
either
sort
were
exemplarily
punished
;
and
amongst
the
factious
,
Senelles
and
du
Val
were
for
ever
condemned
to
the
Gallies
,
the
Duke
Rouannez
,
the
Marquis
de
la
Vi●ville
,
and
the
Marquis
de
Fargis
,
were
beheaded
in
Effigie
,
the
rest
were
remitted
till
the
next
year
.
Now
as
he
who
condemneth
the
Body
,
confiscateth
the
Goods
,
so
those
of
the
condemned
did
undoubtedly
belong
to
the
King
;
whereupon
that
it
might
be
accordingly
adjudged
,
his
Majesty
being
at
Troyes
,
established
a
Chamber
of
Domain
,
composed
of
Counsellors
of
State
,
and
Masters
of
Request
to
attend
the
Court
;
who
declared
the
goods
of
the
Comte
and
Comtess
de
Moret
,
the
Dukes
d'
Elboeuf
,
de
Bellegarde
,
and
de
Rouannez
,
the
Marquis
de
Boissy
,
de
la
Vi●ville
,
and
de
Sourdeac
,
and
of
the
President
le
Coigneux
,
to
be
confiscate
and
forfeited
to
the
Crown
:
In
fine
,
they
who
had
any
Governments
or
Offices
,
were
deprived
of
them
;
the
Government
of
Picardy
was
taken
away
from
Monsieur
d'
Elboeuf
,
and
bestowed
on
the
Duke
de
Che●reuse
;
that
of
Burgogne
was
taken
from
the
Duke
de
Bellegarde
,
and
Monsieur
●e
Prince
appointed
in
his
place
;
the
King's
Lievtenance
which
the
Marquis
de
la
Vieville
had
in
Champagne
,
was
granted
to
the
Sieur
de
Senneterre
,
as
the
charge
of
President
was
taken
from
Coigneux
,
and
conferred
on
the
Sieur
de
Lamognon
,
and
so
of
divers
others
.
Now
that
which
did
more
particularly
oblige
his
Majesty
to
drive
things
to
this
height
,
of
finishing
the
Process
of
these
factious
persons
,
and
of
confiscating
their
Goods
and
Offices
,
was
,
a
discovery
of
their
designs
to
attempt
the
surprizal
of
divers
places
in
the
Kingdom
;
They
had
gained
the
Marquis
de
Valençay
,
who
promised
them
Calais
.
La
Louviere
was
employed
to
work
upon
the
Marquis
Moncavrel
,
and
to
perswade
him
to
do
the
like
with
Ardres
:
The
Captain
du
Val
was
hanged
,
for
having
attempted
to
surprize
the
Citadel
of
Verdune
;
Threescore
thousand
Crowns
were
given
in
Monsieur's
name
to
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
,
that
he
would
raise
a
party
in
Sedan
,
one
of
the
Ports
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
that
he
would
let
in
Forreigners
that
way
,
when
thereunto
desired
;
There
were
likewise
divers
Gentlemen
seized
upon
,
raising
of
Forces
in
several
parts
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
it
was
not
unknown
how
they
had
induced
the
Queen-Mother
and
Monsieur
to
send
persons
of
Quality
into
Spain
,
England
,
and
Holland
,
and
to
all
Neighbour
Princes
,
to
procure
what
Souldiers
they
could
for
him
.
What
reason
was
there
longer
to
let
these
attempts
against
the
State
go
unpunished
?
Such
a
patience
had
been
unjust
.
That
difficulty
which
the
Parliament
of
Paris
made
to
confirm
his
Majesty's
Ordinance
,
which
commanded
to
execute
after
six
moneths
the
confiscation
of
such
as
were
guilty
of
high
Treason
,
who
had
been
condemned
by
Out-lawry
,
in
regard
of
an
ancient
Ordinance
,
might
have
seemed
just
enough
in
regard
of
those
who
are
guilty
of
mean
crimes
,
but
surely
not
in
the
behalf
of
Traytors
,
such
as
these
were
,
who
had
made
Divisions
in
his
Majesties
Family
,
who
had
attempted
against
his
Authority
,
who
had
endeavoured
to
surprize
divers
places
,
who
had
raised
Souldiers
in
divers
parts
of
the
Kingdom
,
who
had
published
a
thousand
aspersions
to
eclipse
his
Majesty's
glory
.
What
reason
(
I
say
)
could
there
be
,
that
such
men
as
these
should
longer
continue
unpunished
,
by
confiscating
their
Offices
and
Goods
,
seeing
their
absence
would
not
admit
the
punishment
of
their
persons
?
And
hereupon
it
was
that
his
Majesty
commanded
his
Ordinance
to
be
proclaimed
,
and
the
Parliament
accordingly
obeyed
it
.
Politique
Observation
.
AMongst
the
divers
Powers
of
Soveraigns
,
that
of
making
Laws
is
one
of
the
greatest
marks
of
their
Authority
.
God
entrusting
them
to
dispence
Justice
,
hath
not
only
appointed
them
to
chastise
the
people
,
but
likewise
to
make
Laws
and
Statutes
,
which
may
serve
for
a
Rule
of
their
Government
.
Hence
the
Lawyers
say
,
That
Princes
Will
is
Law
.
Democracy
ascribeth
this
power
to
the
People
;
but
Monarchy
restraineth
it
to
Kings
only
,
and
acknowledgeth
no
Laws
but
what
are
signed
by
their
Majesties
.
Now
as
the
power
of
making
Laws
is
in
them
,
so
is
that
of
changing
and
adding
,
according
as
they
shall
think
fit
;
if
they
had
not
this
power
,
we
should
have
no
other
Laws
then
those
of
Nature
,
imprinted
in
the
heart
of
man
by
the
meer
instinct
of
reason
,
or
such
as
were
made
by
the
first
Father
of
Mankind
.
All
the
Volumns
of
Theodosius
and
Justinian
might
be
burnt
,
and
those
of
our
Kings
too
,
as
so
many
attempts
against
the
liberty
of
the
people
,
because
they
have
been
but
of
late
Creation
,
there
being
none
so
ancient
but
what
did
once
savour
of
Novelty
.
Were
not
this
to
put
the
people
into
an
extream
licentiousnesse
,
and
to
shut
our
eyes
against
reason
,
which
teacheth
us
,
that
the
Kings
of
this
age
have
no
lesse
power
then
those
of
old
,
who
in
their
Laws
have
included
what-ever
they
thought
necessary
,
and
which
could
not
tye
up
their
Successors
hands
from
following
their
examples
left
unto
them
.
It
is
a
vulgar
error
,
to
imagine
that
to
alter
Laws
must
needs
be
dangerous
:
Without
just
consideration
indeed
it
ought
not
to
be
done
,
but
when
there
happens
any
such
to
be
,
the
alteration
of
them
cannot
but
be
advantagious
;
it
being
impossible
that
the
first
Law-makers
should
foresee
all
inconveniences
;
which
being
so
,
their
Successors
have
power
to
change
or
abrogate
them
,
as
occasion
shall
require
.
Absolutely
to
reject
Laws
because
they
are
new
,
is
but
a
Cynical
humour
,
seeing
the
antiquity
of
them
cannot
be
a
just
denyal
to
the
use
of
several
others
which
have
since
been
ordained
;
neither
can
novelty
be
a
sufficient
reason
to
impower
those
which
are
at
present
in
use
.
Vlpian
saith
,
Kings
may
change
any
Laws
into
better
:
and
Cicero
pleading
against
Verres
,
very
boldly
saith
,
That
the
ancient
ought
to
be
left
,
and
the
new
received
,
when
there
is
a
probability
of
advantage
by
it
.
All
France
hath
commended
Hugh
Capet
for
changing
that
law
which
called
all
the
male
children
to
the
succession
of
the
Crown
,
and
sti●l
will
appro●e
of
those
changes
which
tend
to
preserve
the
Royal
Authority
in
its
luster
.
The
Cardinal
is
created
Duke
and
Peer
of
France
.
THe
King
having
established
all
things
so
firmly
in
France
,
that
none
of
the
factious
Caballists
could
trouble
the
Peace
,
and
restored
the
Princes
and
People
of
Italy
to
their
Liberties
by
the
Treaty
of
Quera●que
,
it
was
but
just
that
the
Cardinals
services
should
be
rewarded
with
some
new
Titles
of
Honour
,
in
regard
those
important
affairs
had
been
managed
by
his
discreet
counsels
.
No
one
can
doubt
but
that
the
Quality
of
Duke
and
Peer
was
his
just
due
,
seeing
he
had
so
gloriously
acted
the
part
of
a
Duke
and
Peer
;
which
as
the
French
History
relates
,
is
either
to
govern
the
Affairs
of
State
,
or
some
particular
Province
by
his
Majesty's
Order
,
or
else
to
command
his
Armies
.
Was
it
not
in
these
two
employments
that
his
prudence
and
courage
so
eminently
appeared
,
that
all
Strangers
were
no
lesse
terrified
,
then
the
true
Frenchmen
rejoyced
?
His
Majesty
(
who
admires
more
then
any
one
the
eminence
of
his
Genius
)
having
made
the
greatest
experiments
of
him
,
was
not
defective
to
confer
this
honour
upon
him
.
His
Majesty
dispatched
his
letters
unto
him
,
which
carried
in
them
an
extraordinary
recommendation
,
it
being
seldome
conferred
on
persons
of
his
worth
,
and
after
so
many
glorious
actions
.
They
were
confirmed
by
the
Court
not
only
without
any
difficulty
,
but
with
high
eulogiums
,
and
a
particular
acknowledgement
of
the
good
offices
he
had
done
in
France
.
In
fine
,
he
went
to
take
his
Oath
at
the
Palace
,
on
Sept
15.
accompanied
with
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
the
Dukes
of
Montmorancy
,
Chevreuse
,
Rets
,
Crequi
,
Vantadour
,
and
Montbazon
,
the
Mar●schal
d'
Estree
▪
Vitry
,
and
d'
Effiat
,
and
many
other
Lords
who
desired
to
follow
him
,
to
testifie
by
their
presence
how
great
an
esteem
they
had
of
his
services
,
which
rendred
him
worthy
of
so
eminent
a
quality
.
The
Chambres
were
all
assembled
,
and
coming
into
the
great
one
,
he
took
his
Oath
to
serve
his
King
well
and
faithfully
,
in
his
highest
,
greatest
,
and
most
important
affairs
;
to
do
Justice
impartially
both
to
poor
and
rich
,
and
to
behave
himself
in
all
things
like
a
most
vertuous
,
most
generous
,
and
most
magnanimous
Duke
and
Peer
of
France
;
and
then
he
took
his
place
beneath
all
the
rest
of
the
Dukes
.
Amongst
these
great
honours
,
I
cannot
omit
one
remarkable
passage
,
that
as
the
greatest
Genius
are
the
most
modest
,
and
scorn
inferiour
men
,
who
esteem
of
nothing
but
an
extraordinary
honour
,
,
so
he
would
not
pass
by
the
great
Gate
of
the
Palace
,
where
many
thousands
attended
him
,
but
by
a
private
door
,
where
he
might
not
be
seen
,
because
he
desired
not
to
be
publikely
commended
,
as
the
custome
alwaies
was
on
such
occasions
;
and
indeed
,
the
most
eloquent
of
the
Barreau
would
have
found
themselves
gravelled
to
have
done
it
,
his
Actions
and
Qualities
being
above
expression
.
Politique
Observation
.
A
King
ought
never
to
forget
the
rewarding
of
extraordinary
services
,
with
marks
of
honour
;
for
glory
is
the
Nurse
of
Vertue
,
and
reward
ought
to
follow
all
Actions
accompanyed
with
Courage
and
Valour
;
so
that
it
is
unjust
not
to
reward
those
advantages
which
a
grand
Minister
procureth
to
the
Crown
It
is
likewise
true
,
that
honourable
Qualities
cannot
more
justly
be
conferred
on
any
,
then
those
that
do
honourable
actions
;
seeing
the
most
significant
names
are
given
to
Subjects
,
only
in
consideration
of
their
ordinary
Actions
.
Now
the
name
of
Duke
most
properly
belongeth
to
him
who
leads
an
Army
in
War
,
and
manageth
affairs
of
State
in
peace
under
the
King's
Authority
.
In
this
sence
the
primitive
Gauls
took
it
,
and
it
is
most
conformable
to
the
Etymologie
of
the
word
:
Those
are
the
Offices
which
Just●nian
ascribeth
in
his
Institutes
to
a
person
of
this
Quality
.
Ancient
Authors
do
not
observe
that
this
was
taken
for
any
constant
Honour
,
until
Dioc●esian
and
Constantine
,
in
whose
time
the
Governours
of
Provinces
and
Frontiers
,
and
Generals
of
Armies
,
were
called
Dukes
,
and
Masters
of
War
;
as
may
be
seen
in
Amienus
Marcellinus
.
Tacitus
indeed
who
lived
under
Trajane
,
called
Generals
of
Armies
Dukes
,
but
it
was
only
a
temporary
Quality
,
which
lasted
no
longer
then
their
Commands
.
It
was
under
the
later
Emperours
,
and
our
first
Kings
,
that
this
qualification
was
annexed
to
any
particular
person
,
and
made
permanent
,
as
may
be
seen
in
Gregory
de
Tours
,
the
most
ancient
of
our
Historians
;
where
it
is
observed
,
how
King●
●●ntram
gave
the
Dukeship
and
Government
of
the
whole
Kingdom
for
five
years
unto
Eudistus
.
At
that
rime
indeed
this
quality
was
not
so
fixed
,
but
that
it
might
somtimes
be
recalled
from
those
on
whom
it
had
been
bestowed
,
seeing
it
was
conferred
on
him
but
for
a
certain
time
;
and
the
same
Historian
mentioneth
some
Lords
of
those
times
who
were
deprived
of
the
Ducal
Dignity
;
yet
commonly
it
was
given
for
life
.
As
for
the
Dignity
of
Peer
,
that
is
not
so
ancient
,
but
very
eminent
;
for
that
the
Peers
take
place
before
all
other
Honours
of
the
Kingdom
,
as
may
be
seen
in
the
example
of
Philip
the
first
Duke
of
Burgogne
,
who
went
before
Lewis
Duke
of
Anjou
his
elder
Brother
,
at
the
Creation
of
Charls
the
sixth
their
Nephew
,
by
reason
he
was
a
Peer
,
which
his
brother
was
not
.
The
most
common
opinion
attributeth
the
first
Institution
to
Char●em●gne
,
but
without
other
proof
then
this
,
that
History
maketh
no
mention
of
it
before
his
time
,
and
it
is
believed
that
they
were
created
to
be
Judges
of
State
Affairs
,
which
were
decided
by
the
Parliament
in
the
King's
presence
:
That
great
Prince
establishing
this
Order
in
the
Kingdom
,
to
secure
it
from
those
misfortunes
whereunto
the
late
Merouingiens
had
exposed
it
,
by
refusing
to
take
any
other
care
then
that
of
their
pleasu●es
.
T●ere
are
some
ancient
Titles
found
,
which
make
appear
,
That
the
Comter
de
Champagne
had
seven
Lords
in
their
Comte
,
who
were
Peers
,
and
did
astist
them
in
great
Ceremonies
,
and
the
Decision
of
chief
Affairs
.
In
Germany
there
are
some
who
are
chief
Ministers
of
their
Princes
Justice
;
but
although
they
partake
of
the
Name
,
yet
are
they
but
Images
,
and
those
very
imperfect
,
in
regard
of
the
greatnesse
of
those
of
France
,
who
are
thought
to
have
been
instituted
to
assist
the
King
,
to
serve
him
,
and
receive
his
Oath
at
his
Consecration
,
and
by
their
Office
are
impowered
to
advise
him
in
the
Government
of
the
State
.
A
Synod
of
the
pretended
Reformed
Religion
at
Charenton
.
THose
of
the
pretended
reformed
Religion
had
obtained
permission
by
the
Kings
Breviate
about
the
beginning
of
this
year
,
to
make
a
National
Assembly
of
their
Ministers
of
France
,
for
the
maintaining
of
their
Order
and
Belief
.
The
Cardinal
was
of
opinion
that
his
Majesty
should
require
them
to
meet
at
Charenton
,
because
being
within
his
view
,
they
would
have
the
lesse
Freedom
to
renew
such
Cabal
as
they
had
formerly
made
in
their
Assemblies
of
Guyenne
and
Languedoc
.
This
Order
was
followed
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Galland
,
Councellor
to
his
Majesty
,
was
sent
to
be
President
in
the
King's
behalf
;
his
Loyalty
was
not
to
be
suspected
,
and
they
were
obliged
to
accept
of
him
,
in
regard
of
divers
authentique
testimonies
which
made
appear
,
that
this
Order
was
conformable
to
that
of
Councels
assembled
in
the
Primitive
times
,
which
they
professed
to
honour
.
The
King
especially
commanded
him
to
be
careful
that
no
Proposition
were
made
which
did
not
concern
their
Faith
or
Discipline
;
to
silence
them
in
his
Majesty's
name
,
in
case
they
should
discourse
of
any
other
affairs
,
and
to
establish
such
rules
as
the
Cardinal
had
proposed
necessary
to
keep
that
Sect
in
submission
;
To
this
end
he
used
his
utmost
Prudence
and
Loyalty
,
he
perswaded
them
to
enact
,
that
there
should
not
any
more
National
Assemblies
be
made
,
but
in
the
presence
of
a
Commissary
from
the
King
,
who
might
(
by
testifying
their
obedience
)
be
a
means
of
continuing
them
in
quiet
;
besides
he
induced
them
to
resolve
upon
the
absolute
excluding
of
all
stranger
Ministers
,
this
being
intended
of
all
that
were
not
natural
French
,
and
to
inhibit
their
Ministers
from
leaving
the
Kingdom
without
his
Majesty's
licence
,
by
this
means
to
prevent
all
intelligences
,
associations
,
and
correspondencies
with
the
enemies
of
the
State
,
according
to
the
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
his
Majesty's
particular
prohibitions
,
in
fine
,
he
used
so
much
prudence
,
that
they
required
their
Ministers
not
to
intermeddle
in
any
affairs
Politique
or
Military
;
and
condemned
a
Book
of
Berraut
Minister
of
Montauban
as
erroneous
,
because
he
maintained
that
Ministers
had
a
particular
Call
from
God
to
bear
Arms.
I
shall
not
relate
those
other
Ordinances
there
made
for
the
subsistence
of
their
Sect
,
it
not
being
the
Designe
of
my
History
:
It
sufficeth
me
to
have
observed
those
fore-going
,
which
were
necessary
for
the
peace
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
were
so
many
effects
of
the
Cardinal's
prudence
,
who
by
this
means
disabled
them
from
making
Cabals
prejudicial
to
the
King's
service
,
broke
their
correspondency
with
strangers
,
and
left
them
no
arms
but
the
Kings
goodness
for
their
defence
.
Politique
Observation
.
REligion
is
the
strictest
band
to
assemble
people
in
any
designe
,
to
conspire
unanimously
to
the
Publike
good
;
neither
is
there
any
thing
which
doth
more
disunite
them
,
then
the
diversity
of
Belief
;
it
is
a
flaming
torch
which
sets
the
fire
of
Division
among
States
and
aqua
fortis
,
which
separateth
the
most
moderate
minds
;
hence
it
was
that
the
Kings
of
Aegypt
did
heretofore
entertain
divisions
among
their
subjects
,
that
they
might
render
their
own
Powers
over
them
more
absolute
,
by
preventing
them
from
uniting
themselves
in
the
same
designs
of
revolt
;
and
this
they
did
by
engaging
them
in
several
different
Worships
:
Some
of
them
adored
a
Crocodile
,
others
an
Eagle
,
this
a
Dog
,
that
some
other
thing
,
as
himself
fancied
;
thus
they
were
never
able
to
agree
together
how
to
shake
off
the
yoke
of
their
Tyrannie
;
But
besides
that
this
maxime
is
impious
,
and
directly
repugnant
to
the
Laws
of
Jesus
Christ
▪
it
is
thought
to
be
very
dangerous
for
the
most
part
in
the
judgement
of
the
wisest
Politicians
,
because
the
diversity
of
Belief
being
reduced
to
two
or
three
parties
,
is
most
able
to
carry
a
people
into
a
revolt
agaist
their
Prince
:
France
for
these
last
sixty
years
hath
had
but
too
much
trial
of
it
▪
and
if
our
Kings
had
not
been
necessitated
to
permit
this
diversity
,
as
the
wise
Pilots
,
who
in
a
Storm
let
their
Sails
go
,
they
well
knowing
their
resistance
might
endanger
their
Shipwrack
;
they
might
have
had
secured
the
Estate
from
many
misfortunes
,
could
they
have
prevented
it
in
the
beginning
.
Now
what
better
advice
can
be
taken
,
then
to
deprive
Heretiques
of
the
means
to
Revolt
;
which
are
their
holding
Intelligences
with
Strangers
,
their
being
headed
by
Leaders
who
are
Turbulent
and
Factious
,
their
being
able
to
make
Assemblies
at
their
pleasures
,
and
there
to
deliberate
what
they
think
fit
,
without
informing
their
Prince
of
any
thing
?
He
who
depriveth
them
of
these
Liberties
,
striketh
a
great
stroak
in
setling
the
Publike
Peace
,
and
after
despoiling
them
of
their
Arms
,
which
never
ought
to
be
allowed
them
▪
he
cutteth
off
their
power
of
being
ever
able
to
recover
it
.
Besides
,
it
is
necessary
to
repress
their
insolency
,
the
inseparable
companion
of
Heresie
:
They
have
a
certain
insatiable
fiercenesse
,
which
makes
them
alwaies
discontented
;
and
the
only
way
to
tame
them
,
is
absolutely
to
refuse
them
all
things
which
are
not
absolutely
necessary
for
the
exercise
of
their
Religion
;
That
resistance
which
they
meet
in
the
soul
of
a
generous
and
vigorous
Prince
hindreth
them
,
whereas
if
they
find
him
weak
,
and
●asie
to
be
wrought
upon
in
condescending
to
their
commands
,
they
are
never
at
quiet
,
but
do
alwaies
take
the
liberty
of
making
new
request●
,
in
hopes
of
a
like
success
:
This
doth
likewise
much
contribute
to
maintain
them
in
obedience
,
to
support
their
quiet
,
without
which
they
will
easily
revolt
;
it
is
the
true
beginning
of
the
peoples
happiness
,
and
cutteth
up
the
root
of
their
rebellions
.
Affairs
of
Lorrain
.
ABout
the
end
of
this
year
the
King
could
no
longer
endure
that
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
should
abuse
his
clemency
in
continuing
to
be
the
supporter
of
those
who
troubled
the
Kingdom
.
They
had
chosen
him
for
their
Brave
,
and
an
Army
of
twelve
or
fifteen
thousand
men
,
which
he
had
raised
about
Spring
,
were
the
chief
of
their
hopes
,
when
Mounsieur
went
out
of
the
Kingdom
;
they
were
so
inconsiderate
,
as
to
believe
that
these
Forces
entring
into
France
,
would
be
like
Rivers
falling
from
great
mountains
,
increase
as
they
go
;
as
if
the
King
(
assisted
by
the
sage
counsels
of
the
Cardinal
)
were
not
able
to
ruine
all
their
Souldiers
upon
their
first
taking
the
Field
;
It
was
however
a
great
satisfaction
to
his
Majesty
that
he
was
not
put
to
that
trouble
;
the
cause
was
either
Fortune
,
or
peradventure
the
Cardinals
prudence
,
which
so
wrought
,
that
the
Emperour
finding
himself
oppressed
by
the
King
of
Swede
,
commanded
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
with
his
Army
to
assist
him
in
his
occasions
;
so
that
leaving
Monsieur's
affairs
for
some
moneths
,
he
addressed
himself
to
attend
the
Emperour
,
and
exercise
the
charge
of
Generallissimo
of
his
Armies
,
but
like
the
Grey-hound
who
running
after
two
Hares
,
takes
neither
,
he
forsook
Monsieur's
assistance
as
he
had
promised
;
and
instead
of
comming
to
the
Randezvouz
assigned
by
the
Emperour
7000
of
his
men
disbanded
,
and
were
scattered
,
whether
by
a
Panick
fear
,
or
by
some
accident
which
so
disordered
them
,
that
it
was
impossible
to
rally
them
again
.
It
was
a
sensible
displeasure
to
him
to
fall
into
this
disorder
,
after
which
he
was
forced
to
return
to
Nancy
to
take
care
of
his
promises
made
unto
Monsieur
,
and
to
make
a
recruit
,
which
the
Emperour
pressed
him
to
do
.
The
Cardinal
did
not
lose
so
favourable
an
opportunity
,
to
teach
him
that
he
did
but
wrong
himself
in
provoking
the
King
,
as
he
had
done
for
three
or
four
years
last
past
by
fomenting
of
Cabals
against
his
Majesty
.
It
was
well
known
that
he
entertained
Monsieur
with
turbulent
hopes
,
not
only
of
raising
a
potent
Army
in
his
Country
;
but
withall
,
of
bringing
forces
from
Germany
and
the
Low
Countries
,
sufficient
to
force
the
King
himself
to
grant
him
his
desires
.
It
was
well
known
that
he
had
exasperated
those
divisions
in
the
Kings
Family
,
by
particular
intelligences
which
he
maintained
with
several
embroilers
;
that
he
had
received
Madam
du
Forgis
with
great
honour
,
after
her
disgrace
as
his
chief
correspondent
;
that
there
was
not
any
forraign
Prince
whom
he
did
not
indeavour
to
make
an
enemy
to
France
,
and
if
he
did
apprehend
that
any
one
of
them
were
discontented
,
that
he
would
with
him
hold
a
particular
friendship
,
and
all
this
without
considering
,
that
building
without
a
foundation
,
his
superstructure
would
soon
fall
to
the
ground
,
and
that
his
Majesty
would
effect
as
many
generous
enterprizes
in
his
chastisement
as
himself
had
conceived
imaginary
sign●
,
which
were
ever
successelesse
.
It
was
resolved
that
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
should
be
made
sensible
of
the
injury
he
had
done
himself
by
provoking
his
Majesty
by
his
Intreagues
and
devices
.
His
Majest
would
not
however
demand
satisfaction
from
him
,
which
was
not
conformable
to
justice
,
the
rule
of
all
his
actions
,
and
in
this
he
took
the
sweetest
course
,
he
might
with
justice
have
seized
on
Barr
,
because
he
had
neglected
to
pay
his
fealty
and
homage
,
and
have
invaded
his
Countries
,
in
revenge
of
the
injuries
he
had
received
.
But
he
contented
himself
with
attempting
to
recover
such
places
only
as
the
said
Duke
and
his
Predecessors
had
against
all
reason
usurped
from
the
Bishopprick
of
Met●
;
in
particular
,
whiles
the
Kings
Arms
were
in
Italy
,
he
only
seeking
occasions
to
incense
France
,
that
he
might
render
himself
the
more
considerable
to
the
House
of
Austria
,
induced
the
Emperour
to
make
himself
Master
of
Moyenvic
,
and
to
give
it
him
in
keeping
,
the
chiefest
place
of
the
Bishopprick
of
Mets
;
and
the
Emperour
animated
by
the
Spaniards
,
was
glad
to
have
it
,
and
fortifie
it
,
though
against
reason
,
by
a
meer
attempt
against
the
rights
of
the
Crown
,
and
his
Majesties
reputation
,
who
was
Protector
thereof
.
The
Cardinal
whose
courage
could
not
put
up
such
wrongs
,
seeing
the
Peace
of
Italy
concluded
,
and
the
Emperour
sufficiently
diverted
in
Germany
,
perswaded
the
King
to
retake
it
,
with
as
much
justice
as
it
had
with
little
reason
been
usurped
from
France
.
The
King
who
needs
no
additional
heat
to
his
courage
when
the
maintaining
of
his
glory
is
in
question
,
did
easily
resolve
upon
it
,
and
his
Forces
being
come
to
the
Frontiers
of
Lorrain
under
the
Marshal
de
la
Force
,
defeated
a
Regiment
of
Liege
commanded
by
Collonel
Mars
,
who
had
the
confidence
to
advance
into
the
Kingdom
,
he
sent
him
Order
to
lead
them
before
Vic
and
Moyenvic
.
Vic
presently
yeelded
,
but
Moyenvic
did
not
.
For
the
Governour
was
in
hopes
of
relief
which
made
him
resolve
to
hold
out
;
he
advised
Collonel
Offa
the
Emperours
Commissary
with
the
condition
of
the
place
,
and
the
little
hopes
of
long
holding
it
,
if
not
relieved
;
but
he
was
answered
,
that
it
was
to
him
a
great
astonishment
that
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
who
had
promised
the
Emperour
to
relieve
this
place
,
should
be
so
carelesse
of
it
,
that
himself
was
now
upon
return
,
and
that
to
him
he
ought
to
redresse
himself
for
relief
.
In
conclusion
,
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
was
charged
by
the
Emperour
to
defend
it
,
after
it
had
been
fortifi'd
at
his
charges
,
and
that
with
such
passion
,
that
it
was
observed
he
caused
the
money
for
payment
of
the
workmen
to
be
carried
in
his
own
Coach
.
He
addressed
himself
to
the
Duke
;
but
he
fearing
left
the
storm
he
raised
should
fall
upon
himself
,
durst
not
openly
assist
them
,
but
gave
order
to
the
Governour
of
Marsal
to
assist
him
with
Men
,
Ammunitions
,
and
Victuals
,
yet
these
succours
were
too
weak
,
is
likewise
the
place
,
to
resist
the
Kings
power
;
whereupon
a
parley
followed
,
and
conditions
were
agreed
on
for
the
surrendring
of
the
place
,
if
within
six
days
an
Army
able
to
relieve
it
did
not
appear
.
No
Army
appeared
,
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
wanting
forces
but
not
ill
will
.
The
garrison
marched
out
,
making
it
appear
that
unjust
usurpations
are
not
of
long
continuance
and
serve
only
to
expose
people
to
the
misfortunes
of
War
,
when
they
are
committed
against
a
Prince
able
to
carve
his
own
satisfaction
.
Politique
Observation
.
NO
Prince
whatever
may
usurp
without
injustice
,
but
for
a
mean
Prince
to
attempt
it
,
relisheth
of
meer
imprudence
.
It
was
pardonable
in
Brennus
who
boldly
answered
the
Romans
,
that
it
was
neither
outrage
nor
injustice
to
seize
the
goods
of
another
,
if
he
can
make
himselt
Master
of
them
,
but
that
so
doing
he
followeth
the
most
ancient
Law
of
the
world
,
which
gives
leave
to
the
strong
to
take
whatever
they
lay
hold
of
.
This
indeed
is
not
tolerable
by
the
Law
of
Christianity
,
which
hath
ordained
Justice
to
bound
in
the
covetous
Ambition
of
Princes
,
although
birth
and
succession
in
States
at
this
present
,
are
bars
enough
to
defend
them
.
Usurpation
was
pardonable
in
Caesar
who
lived
in
Paganism
,
but
he
who
professeth
himself
a
Christian
,
ought
to
regulate
his
designs
by
the
Law
of
Jesus
Christ
.
It
is
true
indeed
.
Ambition
of
all
the
passions
of
the
Soul
is
most
incurable
,
because
never
to
be
totally
eradicated
,
and
a
Pince
is
the
more
obliged
to
suppresse
such
motions
which
perswade
him
to
make
himself
Master
of
that
which
belongeth
nothing
to
him
,
in
regard
the
vivacity
of
his
spirit
may
raise
a
War
in
his
own
Country
,
and
the
heat
of
his
covetousnesse
may
without
reason
shed
the
blood
,
and
destroy
the
lives
of
his
people
.
It
were
to
be
wished
,
that
Princes
were
as
solicitous
to
preserve
the
bloud
of
their
subiects
as
Pericles
the
prime
man
of
Greece
in
his
time
,
who
being
to
die
thought
himself
very
happy
that
no
Athenian
had
ever
wore
mourning
through
his
occasion
:
they
would
then
be
lovers
of
peace
and
the
preservation
of
their
subject
would
be
powerfull
enough
to
extinguish
the
heat
of
their
Ambition
,
it
being
most
certain
,
that
the
usurper
of
anothers
right
,
pulleth
his
Arms
against
his
own
State
,
and
indangereth
his
Subjects
to
undergo
a
thousand
mis-fortunes
.
ANNO
1632.
EVery
one
esteems
the
work
of
those
poor
men
as
unprofitable
,
who
,
that
they
may
inlarge
their
habitations
,
do
build
and
make
incroachments
upon
the
Banks
of
large
Rivers
,
whose
Waters
upon
the
first
great
rain
,
break
out
of
their
Channels
,
and
by
a
thousand
re-inforced
Waves
,
carry
away
whatever
opposeth
their
violence
,
it
being
certain
they
will
not
spare
the
weak
indeavours
of
their
hands
.
Who
will
not
in
like
manner
conclude
,
the
attempts
of
a
petty
Prince
to
be
equally
vain
,
who
that
he
may
gain
some
repute
,
and
make
himself
considerable
,
offereth
violence
to
the
glory
of
a
great
Monarch
,
whose
victorious
Arms
are
soon
able
to
reduce
the
forgetfull
to
their
duties
,
and
to
over-run
whatever
resisteth
his
power
?
Just
thus
ought
we
to
consider
the
D.
of
Lorrain's
rashness
in
taking
of
Vic
,
in
the
Emperors
name
,
and
fortifying
it
against
France
,
when
as
his
Majesties
Forces
,
if
bent
against
him
could
not
but
chastize
his
proceedings
,
break
his
designs
,
and
render
all
his
endeavours
uselesse
.
His
Majesties
recovery
of
it
,
quickly
shewed
the
whole
world
,
how
vain
his
attempts
were
▪
Neither
did
his
Majesties
Forces
rest
there
,
for
the
Marshals
de
la
Force
,
and
de
Schomberg
,
forthwith
besieged
Moyenvic
,
which
rendred
upon
composition
,
and
also
invested
Marsal
a
place
of
importance
belonging
to
the
Duke
,
and
one
of
those
which
his
Predecessors
had
usurped
from
the
Bishoprick
of
Mets.
Now
the
Duke
,
though
mastered
by
ambition
,
and
filled
with
hatred
against
France
,
was
not
however
so
sencelesse
,
but
that
finding
with
what
celerity
Vic
was
reduced
in
despite
of
his
Fortifications
,
wherewith
he
had
encompassed
it
,
he
began
to
suspect
lest
all
the
rest
of
his
Country
might
shortly
run
the
same
chance
;
in
case
he
had
not
the
sooner
recourse
unto
the
Kings
mercy
,
rather
then
his
own
forces
or
power
.
Hereupon
,
he
resolved
to
send
unto
his
Majesty
propositions
of
peace
;
but
in
effect
,
he
was
unwilling
totally
to
relinquish
his
unjust
designs
,
which
he
would
be
sure
to
re-inforce
,
whenever
any
favourable
opportunity
,
or
an
ex●raordinary
succour
from
the
Emperour
or
Spaniard
,
should
afford
him
the
means
,
such
deep
root
had
the
hatred
,
which
is
almost
natural
to
that
Family
against
this
Kingdom
,
taken
in
him
.
It
is
also
true
,
that
finding
himself
straitned
in
point
of
time
,
and
knowing
that
the
least
delay
would
give
the
Kings
Forces
opportunity
to
take
other
places
,
he
at
last
resolved
to
go
in
person
and
meet
the
King
at
Mets
,
that
he
might
appease
his
Majesty
by
his
feigned
submissions
,
and
hinder
the
progresse
of
his
Armies
,
by
a
pretended
Treaty
of
peace
.
Had
this
resolution
been
frank
and
sincere
,
the
visit
had
been
commendable
;
but
such
was
his
malice
against
his
Majesty
,
that
those
things
were
the
least
of
his
thoughts
.
Not
but
that
he
was
particularly
,
and
I
may
say
,
strictly
obliged
unto
the
King
,
who
was
very
carefull
of
his
education
during
his
,
youth
,
which
he
spent
in
this
Court
;
who
had
patiently
expected
for
eight
years
together
the
homage
of
Barr
,
whereas
be
might
justly
have
seized
upon
it
within
one
year
after
the
late
Duke's
death
,
for
non-performance
thereof
;
who
had
passed
by
the
several
troubles
and
intreagues
raised
by
him
,
and
his
,
against
this
State
and
Kingdom
.
But
all
these
things
wrought
not
upon
him
,
and
he
continued
insensible
of
them
.
He
sent
word
unto
his
Majesty
that
he
was
comming
to
wait
on
him
,
and
to
give
him
al
satisfaction
;
accordingly
,
he
came
to
Mets
upon
the
26
of
December
,
with
his
face
composed
of
sorrow
and
sadnesse
,
for
his
late
misbehaviour
.
The
King
being
informed
of
his
approach
neer
Mets
,
sent
the
Prince
de
Joinville
with
his
own
and
the
Queen
Coaches
,
who
met
him
half
a
league
from
the
City
,
and
conducted
him
to
his
lodging
,
where
his
Majesty
had
given
order
to
his
Officers
to
defray
his
and
his
Retinues
expences
.
The
Duke
after
a
short
repose
,
went
to
see
his
Majesty
and
shewed
himself
very
submissive
,
protesting
that
he
would
flie
unto
no
other
refuge
,
but
his
Majesties
goodnesse
;
in
order
to
which
alone
,
it
was
that
he
had
been
so
desirous
of
the
honour
to
see
him
.
The
King
received
him
with
all
the
demonstrations
of
kindnesse
,
which
an
offended
Majesty
may
be
permitted
to
use
;
and
shortly
after
being
entred
into
discourse
,
freely
told
him
,
that
he
would
say
before
him
an
infallible
sign
of
his
ill-behaviour
;
the
Duke
indeavoured
to
justifie
himself
,
but
he
could
not
alledge
any
other
reason
,
then
only
his
being
discontented
with
the
Sieur
de
Bret
,
Conseiller
d'
Esta●
,
for
having
used
too
much
rigour
in
the
Borders
of
his
Country
,
in
his
Inquest
concerning
the
Rights
of
the
Crown
of
France
;
and
his
having
been
assured
from
the
Marshal
de
Marillac
,
that
his
Majesty
had
resolved
to
invade
and
ruine
him
.
Unto
this
the
King
replied
,
every
one
might
justly
enquire
after
●is
own
Rights
,
so
that
what
rigours
the
Sieur
de
Bret
had
used
were
only
the
effects
of
Justice
;
and
as
for
matter
of
invading
him
with
hostility
,
there
needed
no
other
proof
to
assure
him
of
th●
contrary
,
then
that
he
would
not
at
that
time
imploy
his
power
any
more
against
him
,
in
case
he
returned
to
his
devoir
,
whereas
he
then
might
easily
ruine
him
,
it
being
impossible
for
those
persons
who
had
ingaged
him
in
those
imbroils
,
to
afford
him
any
succour
or
relief
;
whereas
his
Majesty
would
assuredly
protect
him
,
from
the
victorious
Arms
of
the
Swedish
King
,
who
was
upon
the
point
of
entring
into
his
Territories
,
and
to
take
revenge
for
some
injuries
,
which
he
pretended
to
have
received
from
him
This
proceeding
of
his
Majesty
was
accompanied
with
so
much
clemency
,
that
the
Duke
could
not
but
acknowledge
at
that
very
instant
,
that
his
Majesty
had
just
reason
to
be
discontented
with
him
,
and
that
his
Majesties
readiness
to
forgive
him
,
then
when
it
was
in
his
power
to
carve
his
own
satisfaction
,
would
be
a
strong
obligation
upon
him
;
and
lastly
,
protested
that
if
he
wanted
power
to
defend
himself
from
his
Majesties
forces
,
hereafter
he
should
not
desire
it
.
Upon
these
respects
his
Majesty
condiscended
to
pardon
him
,
and
treat
with
him
.
His
Majesty
could
not
but
be
jealous
of
his
fair
promises
,
for
that
chastisements
,
though
just
do
usually
exasperate
those
on
whom
they
are
inflicted
;
whereupon
,
he
demanded
Marsal
to
be
delivered
up
unto
him
,
for
an
assurance
of
his
world
.
The
Duke
agreed
thereunto
,
and
in
fine
,
the
Treaty
of
Peace
was
concluded
and
signed
in
the
moneth
of
January
at
Vi●
,
by
which
,
the
Duke
did
then
ingage
to
relinquish
all
Intelligences
,
Leagues
,
Associations
and
practices
whatever
,
which
he
had
,
or
might
have
with
any
Prince
,
in
prejudice
of
his
Majesty
,
his
States
and
Country
under
his
obedience
or
protection
;
or
in
prejudice
of
the
Treaty
of
Alliance
and
confederacy
contracted
between
his
Majesty
,
the
King
of
Swede
,
and
Duke
of
Baviers
,
for
the
preservation
of
the
liberty
of
Germany
the
Catholick
League
,
the
defence
and
protection
of
the
Princes
in
friendship
and
alliance
with
the
Crown
of
France
:
Moreover
,
he
ingaged
himself
not
to
make
alliance
with
any
Prince
whatsoever
,
contrary
to
his
Majesties
knowledge
and
approbation
,
to
expel
the
Kings
Enemies
out
of
his
States
,
as
also
all
his
Majesties
Subjects
who
were
then
there
contrary
to
his
Majesties
allowance
,
and
in
fine
,
not
to
give
them
any
passage
or
protection
,
nor
to
permit
any
Levies
of
Men
against
his
Majesties
service
.
The
King
on
the
other
side
,
to
testifie
his
true
and
sincere
affection
,
promised
to
protect
his
person
and
defend
his
States
with
,
and
against
all
men
;
and
after
the
execution
of
this
Treaty
faithfully
to
surrender
Marsal
into
his
hands
Marsal
was
put
into
the
King's
power
upon
the
thirteenth
of
January
;
Monsieur
the
Kings
Brother
,
being
then
at
Nancy
,
departed
;
and
thus
every
one
verily
beleeved
the
Duke
would
sit
down
in
Peace
,
and
that
this
Treaty
would
compel
him
to
keep
himself
within
bounds
,
either
in
regard
his
Majesties
clemency
was
such
,
that
it
alone
was
sufficient
to
captivate
the
most
stubborn
Rebels
,
or
in
regard
the
fear
of
losing
Marsal
would
oblige
him
to
be
as
good
as
his
word
.
But
there
are
not
any
chains
strong
enough
to
bind
up
a
spirit
,
over-mastered
by
ambition
and
hatred
,
the
only
insinuaters
of
disloyalty
into
the
minds
of
men
,
and
the
sequel
of
his
Actions
made
it
apparent
to
the
whole
World
that
he
only
ingaged
in
this
Treaty
to
divert
that
storm
which
threatned
him
in
case
of
non
compliance
,
as
also
that
to
observe
the
performance
of
those
Articles
,
was
the
least
part
of
his
resolution
,
as
we
shall
hereafter
declare
.
Politique
Observation
.
ALthough
it
do
much
concern
little
Princes
,
not
to
pull
upon
themselves
the
forces
of
their
neighbours
,
who
exceed
them
in
power
;
yet
they
are
hardly
to
be
perswaded
thereunto
,
unlesse
compelled
by
meer
force
.
Though
they
want
power
yet
they
have
a
good
mind
,
and
want
no
ambition
to
instigate
them
;
on
the
contrary
,
as
Passion
increaseth
by
opposition
,
so
it
should
seem
their
desires
of
extending
their
Authorities
,
addeth
new
provocations
from
those
wants
of
abilities
which
their
sence
represents
unto
them
The
most
inconsiderate
do
exceed
those
limits
,
which
their
debility
hath
prescribed
,
and
commit
themselves
to
the
hazard
of
Fortune
,
which
feedeth
and
blindeth
them
with
vain
hopes
;
whereas
,
they
who
are
truly
wise
,
make
a
great
vertue
of
this
necessity
,
knowing
that
the
most
eminent
Philosophers
have
placed
their
greatest
felicity
in
being
contented
with
their
conditions
,
and
in
cutting
their
cloaks
by
their
cloth
.
Admit
their
minds
to
be
of
what
temper
soever
,
yet
after
they
have
once
rashly
run
into
any
designs
against
a
Prince
more
potent
then
themselves
,
who
forceth
them
to
stoop
under
his
Arms
,
and
to
be
at
Peace
,
it
cannot
be
doubted
but
they
are
obliged
to
act
with
all
reality
and
sincerity
;
to
alledge
his
power
with
whom
they
treat
,
as
a
pretext
to
cover
their
dissimulation
,
is
frivolous
;
indeed
the
power
of
an
unjust
U●urper
,
may
give
a
Prince
leave
to
dissemble
;
yet
the
case
is
far
otherwise
,
in
consideration
of
the
power
of
a
victorious
Prince
,
who
after
being
compelled
by
injuries
and
provoked
by
indignities
to
take
up
his
Arms
,
may
lawfully
,
according
to
the
custom
of
War
,
give
the
Law
to
the
vanquished
,
and
compel
them
to
Treaties
very
disadvantagious
to
them
.
A
private
person
indeed
,
who
is
forced
to
promise
any
thing
by
contract
,
is
not
obliged
to
the
performance
thereof
;
but
otherwise
it
is
,
when
there
is
a
necessity
of
obeying
a
lawful
Prince
,
or
of
compl●ance
for
fear
of
just
Laws
.
Thus
a
petty
Prince
oppres●'d
by
a
Ty●anical
force
,
to
promise
any
thing
,
is
not
obliged
to
act
with
integrity
,
or
to
perform
any
part
of
his
agreement
;
but
if
he
find
himself
go
by
the
worst
in
a
just
war
,
,
and
in
conclusion
is
forced
to
a
Treaty
,
contrary
to
his
Inclinations
and
desires
,
it
is
far
otherwise
;
for
there
he
is
obliged
to
proceed
with
reality
,
and
is
fully
bound
to
perform
his
agreement
:
If
it
were
not
thus
,
all
Faith
would
be
banished
from
Treaties
of
War
,
for
that
usually
one
party
finding
himself
the
weaker
,
is
compelled
by
fear
or
necessity
to
submit
unto
such
conditions
which
else
he
would
refuse
.
A
Prince
is
a
lively
Image
of
the
Divinity
,
and
his
chiefest
happiness
consisteth
in
imitation
thereof
;
Whereupon
God
being
Truth
it self
,
he
is
the
more
obliged
to
study
Truth
in
his
Treaties
,
Antiquity
having
esteemed
them
sacred
,
and
not
to
be
violated
.
He
ought
not
to
run
into
any
promises
,
which
are
not
first
discussed
with
mature
deliberation
;
but
having
once
passed
them
,
he
is
bound
to
perform
them
with
Truth
and
Sincerity
:
Admit
it
be
to
his
disadvantage
,
he
ought
to
complain
of
himself
only
,
seeing
he
first
gave
the
occasion
of
War
;
and
it
is
unreasonable
to
term
that
violence
,
which
is
a
meer
and
just
chastisement
of
injuries
.
The
Saguntines
are
blamed
by
Plutarch
for
having
falsified
their
Treaties
with
Hannibal
,
unto
whom
they
gave
their
Faith
to
be
obedient
,
and
to
pay
him
three
hundred
Talents
of
Silver
,
which
they
undertook
to
do
,
that
he
might
be
induced
to
raise
the
Siege
from
before
their
City
;
but
resolved
upon
his
withdrawing
from
their
Country
,
to
make
use
of
the
first
advantage
against
him
;
whereas
he
(
provoked
by
their
Trechery
)
return'd
to
besiege
them
a
second
time
,
and
forc'd
them
to
surrender
,
upon
condition
that
the
men
were
to
march
out
with
a
single
Coat
,
and
no
Arms
,
the
women
with
their
wearing
habits
,
and
in
this
equipage
to
go
live
where
they
best
liked
.
The
Emperour
and
Infanta
promise
to
protect
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
.
THe
enemies
of
France
were
much
afflicted
at
the
news
of
the
Treaty
between
the
King
and
Duke
of
Lorrain
.
The
Emperour
sent
Montecuculli
unto
the
Duke
,
to
animate
and
assure
him
of
a
potent
Army
when-ever
he
was
in
a
condition
to
defend
himself
from
the
King
of
S●ede
.
The
Baron
de
●●e●de
came
to
him
from
the
Infanta
,
to
give
him
the
like
assurance
,
and
to
beseech
him
to
believe
,
that
the
King
of
Spain's
Forces
and
Treasure
should
ever
be
at
his
disposal
,
when
the
Emperour
should
think
it
proper
to
attempt
the
recovery
of
his
Towns
;
Nay
the
Queen-Mother
too
,
though
tyed
by
all
sorts
of
Reason
to
embrace
the
King's
Interests
,
resolved
by
perswasion
of
Cha●teloupe
,
to
send
a
Letter
unto
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
to
engage
them
(
if
possible
)
in
a
Revolt
,
which
undoubtedly
would
have
been
seconded
by
that
of
Paris
it self
,
with
divers
other
Cities
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
all
to
force
the
King
to
withdraw
his
Army
from
Lorrain
,
that
he
might
extinguish
the
fire
nearer
home
.
That
Enemy
of
the
publike
Peace
,
took
occasion
from
the
Parliaments
discontents
,
for
that
the
King
had
sent
some
of
the
chief
Officers
of
Mets
,
to
give
them
a
check
for
their
disorderly
behaviour
in
the
confirmation
of
those
letters
whereof
we
discoursed
the
fore-going
year
.
There
need
no
other
indicium
to
prove
the
letter
to
be
his
,
then
the
bare
reading
of
it
:
Not
a
person
who
had
the
honour
to
be
near
her
Majesty
,
could
ever
be
perswaded
that
it
proceeded
from
her
inclination
,
though
signed
with
her
hand
,
but
that
it
was
by
the
wicked
insinuations
and
devices
of
that
seditious
conspirator
,
who
in
peace
being
inconsiderable
,
would
needs
make
himself
famous
and
remarkable
by
raising
war
and
troubles
.
He
well
knew
how
to
work
upon
this
great
Princesses
weakness
,
who
being
extreamly
exasperated
against
the
Cardinal
,
would
easily
be
perswaded
unto
any
thing
which
might
disadvantage
him
.
Hereupon
he
made
her
believe
,
that
this
propitious
Genius
of
France
,
was
upon
the
point
of
breaking
the
Peace
with
Spain
;
That
he
had
carried
on
the
King
to
fall
upon
the
Low
Countries
,
and
that
in
fine
,
the
Spaniards
and
Emperours
Forces
would
joyntly
strike
into
France
,
seize
upon
the
Cities
over-run
the
whole
Champaigne
country
,
pillage
the
Towns
,
rob
the
people
,
pull
down
the
Churches
;
That
Religion
would
be
laid
aside
,
the
Nobility
ruined
,
The
Royal
Houses
errazed
,
and
the
French
Nation
exposed
unto
death
,
or
such
miseries
as
were
a
terror
to
her
very
thoughts
.
This
was
the
purport
of
the
letter
,
and
these
were
the
considerations
which
obliged
her
to
signe
it
.
Strange
it
is
to
look
upon
the
many
disguisements
tending
to
engage
that
honourable
company
in
a
revolt
,
which
hath
ever
been
the
main
support
of
this
State
,
It
was
only
desired
that
they
would
oppose
the
Cardinal's
designes
,
although
all
the
enterprises
wherein
he
ingaged
the
King
,
were
indeed
so
many
additions
to
his
and
the
Kingdoms
glory
,
as
was
apparent
in
the
relief
of
Casal
,
and
Treaty
of
Pignerol
.
They
were
sollicited
to
ruine
this
great
Minister
of
State
,
whose
prudent
conduct
was
the
chiefest
sword
which
his
Majesty
employed
in
defence
of
his
Kingdom
,
and
whose
every
action
did
like
a
Thunderbolt
,
annihilate
the
ambitious
designs
of
the
House
of
Austria
:
But
especially
were
they
wooed
to
induce
his
Majesty
to
make
a
peace
with
Germany
,
though
it
was
sufficiently
apparent
,
how
that
that
concluded
in
the
year
1622.
had
been
the
cause
of
all
those
misfortunes
whereunto
our
Allies
have
been
exposed
;
that
relaxation
having
afforded
opportunity
unto
the
Emperour
,
to
take
those
advantages
which
he
obtained
in
the
Palatinate
,
and
upon
divers
other
Princes
.
I
cannot
omit
one
strange
piece
of
Indiscretion
which
Chanteloupe
committed
in
this
letter
,
viz.
his
oversight
in
letting
the
Queen-Mother
publikely
profess
her
giving
credit
to
the
predictions
of
those
Astrologers
who
assured
her
that
the
Cardinal
should
not
hold
out
above
three
or
four
moneths
,
and
in
not
considering
how
that
one
included
another
much
more
sad
for
France
,
and
which
could
not
but
beget
her
the
hatred
of
all
those
who
had
any
sense
of
a
good
Frenchman
,
or
loyal
Subject
.
But
the
blame
of
this
defect
,
as
likewise
of
the
whole
Letter
,
was
laid
upon
him
as
the
true
Author
thereof
,
who
had
been
so
sollicitous
in
procuring
her
to
signe
it
,
whose
goodness
(
like
that
of
the
Sun
)
cannot
do
any
hurt
,
unlesse
when
in
conjunction
with
some
other
Star
of
a
malignant
quality
;
Neither
had
the
Parliament
any
regard
thereunto
,
but
reputed
it
as
an
aspersion
animated
by
the
Spaniards
,
who
then
finding
themselves
reduced
to
an
exigency
,
were
apprehensive
of
those
Forces
which
his
Majesty
was
dispatching
into
Germany
,
and
began
to
look
about
them
;
when
they
saw
the
King
imploying
the
courage
of
his
Subjects
in
assisting
his
Allies
,
and
also
a
likelyhood
of
Breach
between
the
two
Crowns
,
whereunto
indeed
his
Majesty
was
invited
by
divers
,
although
he
would
never
be
induced
so
to
do
,
having
alwaies
thought
it
more
glorious
to
preserve
Treaties
of
peace
with
integrity
,
then
to
conquer
the
Countries
of
his
Neighbours
.
Politique
Observation
.
ONe
of
those
many
and
chief
causes
which
perswaded
the
wise
Politicians
to
seclude
women
from
the
Government
of
States
,
is
,
their
being
easily
circumvented
,
either
by
their
own
passions
,
or
the
ill
advices
of
others
:
If
the
person
enterprising
any
thing
,
be
but
in
discredit
with
them
,
that
is
cause
enough
to
mislike
the
whole
affair
,
or
if
it
be
not
managed
by
a
man
whom
they
fancy
:
Their
passions
are
extream
,
and
lead
them
to
discommend
whatever
is
undertaken
by
those
who
are
in
their
displeasure
;
and
on
the
contrary
,
they
are
apt
to
approve
of
defects
and
faults
in
them
whom
they
affect
▪
They
are
born
with
such
inclinations
,
that
there
is
no
mediocrity
in
their
distinctions
;
their
Love
and
Hatred
are
ever
in
the
highest
and
hottest
degree
;
and
on
the
contrary
,
when
they
pass
from
one
passion
to
another
,
they
evidence
to
the
whole
world
how
little
they
can
esteem
him
who
was
once
their
best
beloved
;
whereupon
the
wisest
of
Kings
,
and
one
whose
Pen
was
guided
by
the
holy
Ghost
,
said
,
There
is
no
malice
like
that
of
a
Woman
;
Now
if
to
their
hatred
any
enterprise
be
attempted
,
which
clasheth
with
their
inclinations
,
as
all
War
doth
work
upon
their
Fears
,
which
are
natural
unto
them
,
there
cannot
then
be
any
War
,
how
just
or
necessary
soever
,
but
shall
assuredly
be
condemned
by
them
.
In
vain
it
is
to
endeavour
to
perswade
them
that
it
is
needful
to
make
war
,
or
to
carry
that
war
into
a
Forraign
Country
,
which
is
designed
to
be
brought
into
our
own
;
it
were
bootless
to
represent
unto
them
,
how
the
wisest
Kings
have
ever
kept
the
War
at
a
distance
from
their
own
Countries
,
and
endeavoured
to
extinguish
the
fire
in
their
Neighbours
houses
,
as
knowing
their
own
to
be
the
next
in
danger
.
It
were
but
time
and
labour
lost
,
to
offer
unto
their
thoughts
,
that
it
is
better
to
prevent
a
mortal
sickness
when
it
threatneth
a
State
,
then
to
apply
remedies
just
when
the
height
of
the
disease
threatneth
a
total
ruine
.
To
conclude
,
it
is
to
no
purpose
to
perswade
them
that
the
peoples
charge
in
maintaining
an
Army
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
is
less
then
the
inconveniences
of
an
Intestine
War
.
The
fruitfulness
of
a
Country
will
afford
the
Inhabitants
a
sufficient
livelyhood
,
neither
can
want
fall
very
heavie
upon
them
,
notwithstanding
any
Taxes
,
though
great
,
imposed
upon
them
,
in
case
they
have
freedom
of
commerce
,
and
work
.
But
it
is
not
so
when
an
enemy
is
once
entred
among
them
,
for
even
then
they
are
not
exempted
from
contributing
to
the
means
of
their
preservation
,
though
they
daylie
find
the
enemy
at
their
gates
,
their
Cities
lost
and
plundered
,
their
Farms
burnt
,
their
Grounds
untilled
,
and
they
who
are
never
so
little
worth
,
taken
and
forced
to
a
ransom
,
besides
a
thousand
other
cruelties
and
oppressions
.
There
need
no
other
allegation
to
prove
this
Truth
besides
the
People
themselves
,
who
think
it
well
enough
if
they
may
be
free
from
Alarums
,
and
the
noise
of
Guns
and
Trumpets
;
whereas
they
despair
if
they
once
see
the
enemy
at
their
Gates
,
who
encompasseth
them
with
confusion
,
maketh
them
fly
from
their
own
houses
,
and
who
on
all
hands
maketh
them
undergo
a
hard
necessity
,
and
even
depriveth
them
of
the
use
of
their
very
High-ways
.
These
reasons
are
so
apparent
,
that
one
must
either
be
prepossessed
with
Passion
,
or
surprized
by
some
sinister
advice
,
to
imagine
the
contrary
;
and
they
are
so
much
the
more
considerable
for
France
,
in
regard
the
Emperour
Charls
the
fifth
discoursing
with
Francis
the
first
concerning
the
Natures
of
their
Subjects
,
said
,
That
both
French
and
Spaniard
were
naturally
so
inclin'd
to
murmur
,
that
they
would
easily
be
led
on
to
rebel
against
their
Prince
,
if
not
diverted
by
some
Forraign
imployments
.
To
be
brief
,
one
of
the
chief
causes
which
preserveth
Spain
in
peace
,
is
,
their
continual
employing
of
all
able
to
bear
Arms
in
Forraign
attempts
;
whereas
France
hath
ever
been
engaged
in
Civil
combustions
and
wars
,
because
this
Crown
hath
no
Dominions
lying
aloof
from
it
,
unto
which
it
might
send
abroad
its
people
.
Which
being
so
,
the
best
course
that
can
be
taken
,
is
to
vent
them
in
the
service
of
our
Allies
,
so
to
do
,
is
to
follow
the
example
of
Scipio
,
who
finding
the
youth
of
Athens
could
not
be
kept
quiet
in
Idleness
,
rigg'd
out
two
Gallies
,
and
lead
them
(
to
shew
proofs
of
their
courage
)
against
the
Persians
;
and
of
the
Romans
too
,
who
to
divert
Hannibal
from
coming
any
more
into
Italy
,
resolved
to
invade
him
in
Affrick
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
consenteth
to
Monsieur's
marriage
with
the
Princess
Marguerite
.
THe
Duke
of
Lorrain
had
other
intention
in
the
Treaty
of
Peace
made
with
the
King
,
but
to
avoid
the
punishment
due
to
his
boldness
;
neither
did
he
long
keep
himself
dis-ingaged
from
new
Intreagues
:
and
although
his
Majesty
thinking
the
best
of
his
submissions
and
protestations
,
had
sent
unto
the
King
of
Swede
(
then
falling
upon
his
State
)
to
divert
that
storm
,
yet
could
he
not
forbear
running
into
fresh
contrivances
against
the
good
of
France
.
In
conclusion
,
it
is
found
,
that
at
what
time
he
pass'd
his
word
unto
the
King
at
Vic
,
he
,
at
the
same
time
,
brake
it
by
his
conventions
at
Nancy
with
Montecuculi
,
who
was
then
come
thither
to
wait
upon
him
;
and
that
he
might
not
omit
any
manner
of
disloyalty
,
he
shortly
after
executed
the
pretended
marriage
between
the
Princess
Marguerite
his
Sister
,
and
Monsieur
le
Duc
d'
Orleans
,
whom
he
had
drawn
thereunto
by
a
thousand
tricks
and
device●
.
He
knew
that
most
of
the
children
of
France
have
occasioned
such
bloody
wars
,
as
have
terribly
afflicted
the
State
;
the
Courage
wherewith
they
are
born
,
not
permitting
them
to
expect
the
time
of
their
commanding
;
neither
was
he
ignorant
of
Monsieur's
discontent
,
conceived
against
the
management
of
the
present
affairs
,
although
admir'd
with
astonishment
by
all
strangers
,
who
found
France
daylie
increasing
in
glory
,
but
at
their
cost
and
charges
;
Hereupon
he
used
his
utmost
skill
to
conclude
that
marriage
.
The
Princess
de
Falsbourg
his
eldest
Sister
was
the
chief
Agent
in
it
;
who
as
she
had
deserts
enough
to
render
her self
amiable
,
so
wanted
she
not
any
art
whereby
to
captivate
the
Sieur
de
Puy-Laurens
by
her
attractions
,
whom
she
perswaded
she
would
marry
,
in
case
he
could
effect
the
match
between
Monsieur
and
her
Sister
the
Princess
Marguerite
,
whereby
besides
the
honour
of
marrying
with
her
,
he
should
likewise
become
Brother
in
Law
to
his
Master
.
He
was
earnestly
desirous
of
this
Alliance
,
in
regard
it
was
very
honourable
;
and
the
King
being
childless
,
it
was
taken
for
granted
that
her
Sister
would
one
day
be
Queen
of
France
,
which
could
not
but
be
a
great
protection
to
their
Family
,
who
have
a
long
while
been
conversant
in
the
Customs
of
France
.
The
Spaniards
were
not
behind-hand
to
advance
this
Treaty
,
as
well
knowing
the
power
of
France
was
not
to
be
over-mastered
,
but
by
arming
one
party
against
t'other
,
which
this
match
would
infallibly
bring
to
pass
;
by
reason
Monsieur
would
then
be
irreconcileable
to
the
King
,
and
consequently
the
easilier
disposed
to
enter
into
France
in
the
head
of
an
Army
,
which
would
undoubtedly
divide
the
Nobility
,
and
so
divert
his
Majesty
within
the
Kingdom
,
that
he
might
not
possibly
think
of
assisting
the
German
Princes
.
The
Cardinal
who
suffereth
not
the
King
to
be
ignorant
of
any
thing
,
having
discovered
this
practise
.
forthwith
acquainted
his
Majesty
therewith
,
who
was
not
backward
in
complaining
unto
the
Duke
of
L●rrain
.
But
the
Duke
,
well
prepared
how
to
make
his
excuses
,
endeavoured
to
vindicate
himself
from
that
aspersion
by
solemn
protestation
,
confirm'd
with
deep
Oaths
,
how
that
he
never
would
attempt
any
such
thing
;
upon
which
his
assurances
there
was
not
any
thing
more
provided
in
the
Articles
of
the
Treaty
,
as
to
that
affair
;
but
his
Majesty
verily
believed
him
to
have
relinquished
all
those
Designs
.
Notwithstanding
all
this
,
no
sooner
was
the
King
departed
from
M●ts
,
but
he
concluded
the
match
not
so
much
as
asking
his
Majesty's
consent
,
and
quite
contrary
to
the
positive
inhibition
thereof
.
This
prohibition
indeed
did
not
a
little
trouble
him
,
and
raise
suspicions
in
his
head
,
for
that
he
knew
no
stranger
had
ever
yet
attempted
to
marry
his
relations
with
any
Prince
of
the
Blood
of
France
,
without
feeling
the
Force
of
our
Kings
Powers
:
So
that
he
proceeded
herein
with
the
mo●e
circumspection
,
and
left
the
whole
management
thereof
unto
Monsieur
de
Vaudemont
his
Father
,
and
the
Princess
de
Falsbourg
his
Sister
,
who
had
not
either
of
them
much
to
lose
.
The
Princes
of
the
Blood
may
not
by
the
Laws
of
France
,
marry
without
the
Kings
approbation
.
THe
Fundamental
Laws
of
France
do
not
permit
Princes
of
the
Blood
to
marry
without
the
King'●
consent
▪
If
it
be
demanded
where
that
Law
is
to
be
found
;
I
must
remit
the
Inquisitive
Reader
to
a
certain
Book
amongst
the
Publike
Registers
;
where
in
one
of
the
chapters
of
Royal
R●ghts
,
it
is
expresly
so
recorded
.
But
this
Register
being
but
of
four
hundred
●eats
standing
at
most
,
whereas
this
Custom
is
as
ancient
as
the
Kingdom
it self
,
I
would
fain
ask
them
,
where
the
Salique
Law
is
to
be
found
,
which
hath
been
inviolably
observed
in
the
Kingdom
,
above
twelve
Ages
together
?
Thus
it
was
established
by
the
Custom
,
to
which
oftentimes
there
must
be
recourse
had
,
and
which
must
be
admitted
for
a
Law
,
carrying
in
its
forehead
the
Image
of
Justice
much
more
evidently
then
any
written
thing
,
and
being
also
more
prevalent
to
induce
the
people
to
a
due
observation
thereof
.
Who
can
then
forbear
to
have
this
particular
custom
in
great
esteem
or
not
embrace
it
for
a
Fundamental
Law
,
when
it
hath
been
observed
from
the
beginning
of
this
Monarchy
,
and
then
established
for
the
Kingdoms
good
?
Troubles
hapned
in
consequence
of
Marriage
.
THe
greatest
troubles
have
been
the
consequences
of
Marriages
,
and
they
who
have
contumaciously
violated
this
custom
have
,
been
constantly
punished
by
their
Kings
.
The
example
of
Merouee
,
son
to
Chilperic
,
ninth
King
of
France
,
will
evidently
prove
the
establishment
of
this
Custom
in
the
beginning
of
this
Monarchy
,
who
assuming
the
boldness
of
marrying
with
Bruneh●ut
,
without
his
Fathers
consent
,
became
the
object
of
hi●
Iustice
,
and
was
punished
according
to
his
desert
,
and
Pretixtatus
Bishop
of
Rouen
who
had
a
hand
in
the
marriage
,
was
impeachel
in
a
Council
held
at
Paris
,
of
that
very
thing
,
as
a
great
Crime
;
he
indeed
was
the
first
who
exceeded
the
limits
of
his
duty
in
this
partitular
,
and
accordingly
was
he
chastised
for
it
.
Saint
B●ru●ra
willing
excuse
unto
the
King
the
Comte
:
〈◊〉
hibaut
de
Champagne
,
accused
for
designing
to
marry
his
children
without
his
Majesties
consent
,
alledged
,
it
was
improbable
a
man
of
his
integrity
would
ever
run
into
so
great
a
premunire
.
Thus
Philip
Con●te
de
Namur
,
bro●her
to
Baudouin
Con●te
de
Flandres
,
being
overseer
of
Jean
and
Marguerite
his
Neeces
,
daughters
to
the
said
Baudouin
,
engaged
unto
Philip
Augustus
in
a
Treaty
,
that
they
should
not
be
married
without
his
Majesty's
consent
,
which
one
of
our
Historians
saith
to
be
in
reference
to
the
Soveraign
right
,
which
our
Kings
have
over
such
persons
,
whose
marriages
may
occasion
troubles
to
the
Kingdom
.
Is
there
not
yet
extant
in
the
Kings
Charters
,
an
Oath
made
by
the
Grandees
of
the
Nantion
unto
Charles
the
Fifth
,
which
absolutely
implies
they
were
not
to
marry
with
Rebels
,
disobedient
or
enemies
of
the
State
?
One
of
the
Crimes
charged
in
the
Duke
of
Alençon's
Indictment
,
was
his
treating
a
Match
between
his
Son
and
the
Dutchesse
of
York
,
an
English
Prince's
daughter
,
without
approbation
from
Charles
the
Seventh
.
The
same
Charles
the
Seventh
,
would
not
look
upon
his
Son
,
Lewis
the
Eleventh
,
though
of
Age
,
for
having
treated
a
Match
with
Charlotte
de
Savoy
,
without
his
knowledge
,
though
it
remained
unconsummated
until
his
permission
,
first
had
and
obtained
.
Doth
not
an
English
Historian
,
though
an
enemy
to
France
say
,
that
the
Match
between
Anne
ae
Bretagne
and
Maximilian
of
Austriche
,
unto
whom
she
was
betrothed
from
her
Infancy
was
broken
,
in
regard
the
King
had
not
consented
thereunto
?
Now
if
any
one
imagine
that
this
permission
cannot
avoid
a
marriage
once
consummated
,
I
shall
indeavour
to
convince
them
of
the
contrary
,
by
laying
before
them
the
example
of
Lovic
de
Begne
,
who
having
married
Ausgarde
,
without
her
fathers
consent
,
was
in
conclusion
,
forced
to
quit
her
,
though
he
had
children
by
her
,
and
though
he
was
his
eldest
Son
,
and
to
marry
Adelaide
,
and
his
son
by
her
,
was
acknowledged
for
right
heir
to
the
Crown
,
by
name
Charles
the
Simple
.
I
shall
add
this
one
more
,
of
Judith
daughter
to
Charles
the
Bauld
,
who
having
(
though
a
Widdow
to
the
King
of
England
)
married
Comte
Baudouin
,
against
her
fathers
Will
,
saw
her
marriage
disanulled
,
by
Pope
Nicholas
the
first
,
together
with
the
Bishops
of
France
,
and
was
compelled
after
obtainment
of
her
Fathers
approbation
to
be
re-married
,
as
she
was
,
at
Auxerre
.
Monsieur's
Marriage
with
the
Princesse
Marguerite
of
Lorrain
.
ALthough
the
Sieur
de
Puy-Laurens
was
very
passionate
for
the
concluding
of
Monsieur's
Marriage
,
yet
(
Princes
Families
:
being
often
divided
into
factions
)
the
President
Coigneux
was
not
so
inclin'd
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
took
occasion
in
the
t'others
absence
,
whilest
he
was
at
Brixels
negotiating
with
the
Spaniards
for
aid
,
to
represent
divers
reasons
unto
Monsieur
to
divert
him
from
those
thoughts
.
He
was
not
to
learn
,
that
in
case
Monsieur
married
the
Princessee
Marguerite
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Puy-Laurens
the
Princesse
of
Falsbourg
,
himself
should
totally
lose
that
little
credit
and
authority
which
he
then
had
;
he
was
apprehensive
of
the
ascendency
which
a
Woman
hath
over
the
soul
of
a
Prince
,
when
she
is
once
passionately
beloved
by
him
:
Besides
,
he
was
the
more
concern'd
in
that
particular
of
the
Princesse
Marguerite
,
because
he
conceived
she
would
be
guided
by
the
instinct
and
directions
of
the
Princesse
de
Falsbourg
,
who
would
,
in
fine
,
rule
all
;
lastly
,
he
doubted
there
was
no
way
left
to
break
off
this
match
,
which
would
be
imputed
as
his
fault
;
by
reason
of
the
place
he
held
with
Monsieur
,
so
that
there
would
be
no
hopes
for
him
to
be
restored
to
the
Kings
favour
,
or
the
injoyment
of
his
Goods
and
Offices
.
These
were
the
true
motives
and
grounds
which
induced
Coigneux
to
declare
himself
against
the
marriage
,
and
to
disswade
Monsieur
from
any
further
progresse
therein
,
although
his
advices
were
seconded
with
no
other
reasons
then
the
service
of
his
Highnesse
,
and
the
good
of
his
affairs
.
He
one
day
took
the
boldnesse
to
tell
him
,
that
he
ought
not
to
steer
such
a
course
as
would
undoubtedly
render
the
King
irreconcilable
unto
him
,
seeing
his
greatest
glory
and
power
was
tied
unto
his
Majesties
grace
and
favour
,
which
this
marriage
would
assuredly
hazard
,
nay
utterly
destroy
;
he
layed
before
him
,
how
that
though
Princes
are
sometimes
excusable
,
for
doing
such
acts
in
their
heat
and
passion
,
which
are
displeasing
unto
their
Soveraign
,
yet
they
never
ought
to
flie
into
such
extravagances
as
may
totally
ruine
them
in
their
Kings
Favour
.
If
may
sometimes
peradventure
turn
to
their
own
advantage
,
to
run
out
into
discontents
,
as
the
increasing
of
their
stipends
,
or
the
obtaining
of
some
other
gratification
;
but
so
it
cannot
be
if
they
imbarque
in
such
designs
as
may
cause
an
absolute
breach
.
All
the
lustre
which
Princes
have
▪
and
which
rendreth
them
venerable
,
is
the
effect
of
their
Soveraigns
favour
,
just
as
the
light
of
the
Stars
,
is
derived
from
the
Sun
their
Fountain
.
But
these
Councels
of
Coigne●x
being
known
,
drew
the
whole
house
of
Lorrain
to
have
an
eye
upon
him
.
And
I
verily
believe
they
might
have
wrought
some
good
effect
upon
M●nsieur
(
seeing
he
was
ever
inclined
to
be
obedient
unto
the
King
)
had
not
the
return
of
the
Sieur
de
Puy-Lau●e●s
prevented
it
,
who
at
first
dash
spoiled
all
the
t'others
indeavours
.
This
new
Favourite
had
gotten
so
great
an
influence
over
Monsieurs
affections
that
he
easily
countermined
and
blew
up
al
the
others
reasons
:
neither
could
Monsieur
possibly
guard
himself
from
the
subtilty
of
his
insinuations
:
He
perswaded
him
to
believe
that
the
King
would
doubtless
at
length
agree
unto
the
Marriage
,
especially
seeing
his
first
Lady
was
altogether
of
his
Majesties
choice
,
and
a
person
totally
adhering
unto
the
Interest
of
Lorrain
,
and
in
regard
there
was
not
any
inequality
between
the
former
a●d
this
,
divers
Kings
of
France
having
matched
with
the
Princesses
of
Lorr●in
,
and
the
Princesse
Marguerite
her self
,
being
daughter
to
a
daughter
of
Fr●nce
▪
He
represented
unto
him
,
that
he
could
not
chuse
but
follow
the
same
steps
which
H●nry
the
Great
had
trodden
out
unto
him
,
who
did
not
stick
to
marry
his
late
sister
unto
the
family
of
Lorrain
which
only
consideration
were
sufficient
to
induce
his
Majesties
confirmation
of
this
marriage
;
and
lastly
,
that
in
case
it
should
please
God
to
set
the
Crown
upon
his
head
the
whole
Family
of
Lorrain
,
a
thing
of
no
mean
consideration
,
would
be
inseparably
tied
unto
the
interests
of
France
▪
These
reason
at
first
glance
seem
specious
enough
,
yet
could
they
not
have
made
any
deep
impression
upon
him
,
had
he
represented
unto
him
,
as
indeed
he
ought
,
how
the
late
King
was
forced
to
marry
his
sister
unto
the
House
of
Lorrain
,
that
he
might
thereby
reclaim
them
from
thwarting
his
designs
;
how
that
the
late
Madam
,
had
in
that
small
time
of
her
being
married
unto
Mon●●eur
raised
such
a
fire
in
the
Court
,
as
was
not
easily
extinguished
;
and
how
that
the
Alliance
of
H●nry
the
third
with
the
House
of
Lorra●n
,
had
only
served
to
incourage
their
boldnesse
,
and
give
them
opportunity
to
prosecute
their
design
of
pulling
the
Scepter
from
him
.
But
these
things
entred
not
into
his
thoughts
the
passion
which
he
had
for
the
Princesse
of
Falsbourg
having
blinded
●im
,
and
left
him
no
eye-sight
,
but
only
how
he
might
incompasse
the
consumnation
of
his
Masters
marriage
.
That
Princesse
her self
whose
Soul
is
very
active
,
om●●ted
no
invention
to
facilitate
her
designs
,
and
being
not
to
learn
how
powerfull
young
Beauties
are
to
captivate
the
greatest
courages
,
there
needing
no
other
device
to
render
them
beloved
then
the
bare
letting
them
be
seen
,
she
used
her
utmost
indeavours
to
draw
Monsieur
unto
such
places
where
the
Princes●e
M●r●uerite
was
,
that
in
fine
,
the
flames
of
her
Beaut●
adding
new
forces
to
the
Si●ur
de
Puy-Laurens
his
reasons
,
might
compel
Mo●sieur
to
submit
unto
the
Laws
of
Love
.
Accordingly
it
succeeded
,
and
the
marriage
was
performed
in
presence
of
a
Religieux
of
the
Cistercian
Order
,
who
had
not
any
authority
from
his
superiour
,
but
only
from
the
Cardinal
de
Lorrain
.
Bishop
of
Thal
,
though
he
had
not
any
jurisdiction
over
him
to
impower
him
to
administer
Sacraments
,
for
that
he
was
exempt
from
the
Diocesse
of
Lorrain
,
as
all
the
rest
of
his
Order
.
The
Abbesse
of
Remiremont
▪
with
whom
the
Princesse
Marguerite
was
brought
up
,
was
assistant
at
the
Ceremony
,
as
also
Monsieur
d●
El●oeuf
,
and
Monsieur
de
Puy
-
Laurens
who
were
witnesses
;
besides
these
,
there
were
not
any
other
present
,
excepting
only
two
Bernardines
,
to
assist
him
who
married
them
,
and
all
this
secresie
was
used
to
prevent
his
Majesties
knowledge
thereof
,
and
escape
the
punishment
which
they
could
not
but
expect
would
fall
upon
them
,
as
a
reward
for
such
attempts
,
and
not
only
so
,
but
likewise
because
they
much
doubted
the
validity
of
the
marriage
,
which
was
thought
such
,
that
Monsieur
de
V●udemont
could
not
forbear
saying
,
that
in
case
his
daughter
were
not
fit
one
day
to
wear
the
Crown
of
France
,
yet
she
would
alwaies
be
good
enough
to
make
an
Abbesse
of
Remiremont
,
suspecting
belike
the
weight
of
his
Majesties
prohibition
.
Politique
Obseruation
.
AMongst
the
divers
Prerogatives
of
Princes
,
that
of
hindring
marriages
,
is
not
of
the
least
importance
.
The
right
whereof
may
be
proved
from
the
Authority
of
some
Canonists
,
whose
reputations
stand
clear
in
the
schools
of
all
Divines
▪
and
who
affirm
it
in
expresse
terms
.
But
not
to
quote
their
testimonies
,
me
thinks
we
need
no
other
proof
to
evince
this
truth
,
then
common
custom
.
For
were
not
the
Emperours
the
first
who
determined
the
conditions
and
qualities
of
those
who
might
marry
?
Were
not
they
the
original
institutors
of
who
might
,
and
who
might
not
marry
?
Hath
not
the
Church
extracted
her
decrees
from
their
Laws
?
Besides
those
decrees
of
the
Church
,
have
not
our
Kings
eftablished
new
Orders
,
as
is
to
be
seen
in
the
Ordinance
of
Blois
,
where
Henry
the
Third
declared
all
Marriages
void
,
wherein
the
Banes
were
not
published
,
which
however
are
not
so
adjudged
by
the
Church
?
And
what
hath
given
credit
to
the
Decree
of
the
Councel
of
Trent
,
but
our
Kings
Declarations
?
Now
if
the
validity
depend
upon
their
Seal
,
how
can
it
be
denied
,
but
they
likewise
have
authority
to
inforce
this
new
prohibition
?
And
have
they
not
likewise
Ordained
,
notwithstanding
the
Decree
that
Heretiques
should
not
be
obliged
to
contract
their
Marriages
in
presence
of
the
Curate
of
the
Parish
where
they
live
,
which
cease
not
to
be
valid
and
in
force
?
Besides
,
is
there
not
likewise
another
Ordinance
,
which
impowered
by
our
Kings
only
,
and
the
custom
of
Bretayn
,
which
maketh
the
marriages
of
Guardians
with
their
Pupils
to
be
void
,
then
not
effected
by
the
permission
of
the
Justice
,
whereas
the
Church
is
of
another
opinion
?
These
are
reasons
which
do
evidently
maintain
and
prove
,
that
our
King●
have
a
disposing
power
in
the
marriages
of
their
Subjects
.
And
indeed
,
what
reason
were
there
that
they
should
be
denied
this
priviledge
,
seeing
the
whole
power
is
principally
conferred
upon
them
,
for
the
preservation
of
the
publique
Peace
and
private
Families
,
which
depend
exceedingly
much
,
as
is
not
unknown
unto
any
one
,
upon
marriages
;
which
besides
,
that
it
is
so
granted
by
the
chief
of
Divines
,
is
likewise
deduceable
from
common
experience
.
Let
not
any
one
therefore
make
a
question
of
it
.
But
if
any
one
demand
,
in
what
manner
they
may
hinder
and
obstruct
marriages
,
I
shall
make
use
of
a
distinction
in
my
answer
,
and
say
,
that
for
the
making
of
a
general
prohibition
,
it
is
requisite
to
Ordain
a
publique
and
universal
Law
,
to
signifie
their
Will
unto
their
Subjects
,
as
was
done
in
the
Ordinance
of
Lewis
the
Eleventh
,
which
inforced
the
publication
of
Banes
.
And
in
case
of
a
particular
marriage
there
need
only
a
particular
inhibition
,
to
be
signified
unto
the
particular
persons
,
intending
to
contract
themselves
,
so
that
they
be
duly
informed
of
the
prohibition
issued
out
against
their
further
proceedings
therein
.
The
Catholique
Electors
of
the
Empire
,
propose
to
become
Neuters
.
During
our
Kings
abode
at
Mots
,
the
Catholique
Electors
were
in
such
disorders
,
that
they
were
forced
to
make
addresse
unto
his
Majesty
,
for
his
protection
.
The
King
of
Sweden
prosecuted
his
Conquests
in
the
lower
Palatinate
,
with
such
extraordinary
successe
,
that
they
look'd
on
themselves
as
all
undone
,
if
his
Majesty
did
not
assist
them
,
the
Eperours
Forces
being
reduced
to
such
an
ebb
,
that
they
were
not
able
to
secure
themselves
.
They
well
knew
,
our
Kings
have
ever
been
the
Churches
Refuge
,
the
Scourge
of
Heretiques
,
the
Protectors
of
the
Holy
Sea
,
and
that
all
Ecclesiastiques
have
ever
secured
themselves
from
those
storms
which
threatned
their
ruine
,
by
retiring
themselves
under
their
Power
;
neither
were
they
ignorant
,
that
he
who
now
welldeth
the
French
Scepter
,
hath
destroyed
Heresie
in
this
Kingdom
,
and
made
his
Actions
illustrious
,
as
well
by
Piety
as
Justice
.
Hereupon
they
sent
their
deputies
unto
him
to
implore
his
assistance
.
The
Bishop
of
Wittsbourg
was
chief
of
the
Embassie
,
on
whom
that
imployment
was
more
especially
imposed
,
in
regard
he
was
most
concerned
to
animate
their
complaints
,
by
the
report
of
the
great
losses
himself
had
sustained
;
the
Baron
de
Te●iff
accompanied
him
from
the
Elector
of
Cologne
,
and
the
Sieur
Ruter
from
the
Duke
of
Baviers
,
neither
of
them
was
backward
in
laying
before
his
Majesty
a
large
description
of
their
miseries
,
of
the
increase
of
Heresie
,
of
the
calamities
whereunto
the
Catholiques
were
exposed
,
of
the
Swedish
Kings
Ambition
,
of
the
Churches
Interests
,
of
France's
concernments
;
and
all
this
they
frequently
did
at
large
in
their
Audiences
,
that
by
this
means
they
might
infuse
some
jealousie
into
the
King's
mind
,
which
might
draw
him
off
from
the
Swede
,
and
instill
some
Ambition
into
his
Soul
,
which
inducing
him
to
pretend
unto
the
Empire
,
might
ingage
him
in
their
protection
.
But
his
Majesty
,
informed
by
his
Embassadours
of
the
Swedish
proceedings
,
and
that
their
Victories
were
not
extraordinary
from
others
,
but
conformable
to
the
Treaty
of
Alliance
,
presently
apprehended
,
that
the
losses
they
had
suffered
,
together
with
the
fear
of
totally
losing
the
remainder
,
if
they
continued
to
countenance
the
ambitious
designs
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
had
perswaded
them
to
make
such
pittifull
complaints
.
He
could
not
be
perswaded
to
change
a
War
of
State
,
into
a
War
of
Religion
,
or
to
believe
the
King
of
Sweden
intended
the
ruine
of
the
Church
,
being
fully
assured
his
intents
were
only
to
abase
the
Emperours
pride
,
and
to
curb
his
Ambitious
designs
.
Yet
the
Compassion
he
had
at
the
sense
of
their
miseries
,
would
not
permit
him
to
dispatch
them
without
some
satisfaction
,
and
the
using
his
intercession
with
the
Swedish
King
for
their
safeties
,
and
the
securities
of
their
States
.
Having
kissed
his
Majesties
hands
,
they
visited
the
Cardinal
,
whose
zeal
for
the
Churches
interests
gave
them
a
most
kind
reception
,
and
ample
assurances
,
that
his
advices
should
second
their
requests
unto
his
Majesty
.
In
future
comming
to
discours
the
means
,
how
to
secure
them
,
he
ingeniously
told
them
,
that
the
King
of
Swede
striking
directly
at
the
Imperial
Party
,
it
would
be
impossible
to
mediate
any
Treaty
in
their
behalfs
,
unlesse
they
withdrew
themselves
from
that
association
;
that
this
was
it
they
were
necessarily
to
resolve
upon
,
unlesse
they
would
totally
disable
his
Majesty
from
making
any
interposition
with
the
Swedish
King
,
who
no
doubt
,
would
never
be
perswaded
to
spare
them
,
whilest
they
indeavoured
to
give
a
subsistence
unto
the
Imperial
Army
,
both
by
assistances
of
men
,
money
,
and
provisions
of
all
sorts
.
This
discourse
,
although
equally
tempered
with
Prudence
and
sincerity
,
seemed
very
harsh
unto
them
,
in
regard
of
their
affection
to
the
House
of
Austria
.
But
as
no
interests
are
neerer
then
particular
,
so
they
shewed
a
great
deal
of
readinesse
to
submit
unto
the
Kings
Will
and
Judgement
,
to
do
as
he
should
think
most
proper
,
whereby
they
might
the
more
strongly
ingage
him
in
their
protection
and
defence
.
Whereupon
it
was
thought
fit
that
his
Majesty
should
deal
with
the
Swedish
King
to
permit
them
to
continue
Neuters
,
they
hoping
to
pick
out
some
way
or
other
of
accommodation
hereby
,
at
least
to
gain
some
time
which
might
produce
an
overture
to
avoid
the
storm
which
threatned
their
present
●ine
.
Politique
Observation
.
PRinces
are
not
in
any
thing
more
industrious
,
than
in
making
their
demands
seem
plausible
;
now
no
pretences
make
a
deeper
impression
on
mens
minds
,
than
those
of
Religion
;
whence
it
is
,
that
if
they
can
with
it
cloak
their
designs
,
they
think
they
have
done
sufficiently
;
under
this
veil
have
they
often
palliated
their
most
vicious
and
ambitious
devices
,
and
they
who
treat
with
them
,
if
truly
wise
,
do
not
easily
believe
,
whatever
is
proposed
under
the
notion
of
Religion
:
The
Faith
which
they
professe
,
maketh
them
zealous
for
the
Churches
good
,
but
this
very
Faith
teacheth
them
,
that
somtimes
Wolves
cloath
themselves
in
Sheep-skins
;
and
that
as
the
Tree
is
known
by
his
fruit
,
so
there
is
no
safer
way
to
judge
of
Princes
Proposals
,
then
by
reflecting
on
the
government
of
their
actions
,
the
true
fruits
of
their
designs
.
King
Achas
,
that
he
might
deceive
Isaiah
,
played
the
Hypocrite
,
and
did
at
first
refuse
the
proposition
made
unto
him
of
craving
a
Miracle
from
God
for
assurance
of
his
promise
,
pretending
himself
to
be
respectfull
and
fearful
of
offending
God
,
that
he
made
a
difficulty
of
tempting
him
by
an
extraordinary
belief
.
Many
there
are
who
use
such
like
slights
,
when
they
find
it
may
conduce
to
their
advantage
;
in
a
word
it
is
great
Prudence
,
not
alwaies
to
believe
those
who
cover
their
designs
with
the
Church
,
but
maturely
to
examine
their
Proposals
,
and
to
observe
them
by
their
former
conduct
and
proceedings
.
The
King
sendeth
the
Marquis
de
Breze
,
towards
Gustavus
Adolphus
,
Kign
of
Sweden
.
THe
Cardinal
informed
his
Majesty
of
the
Propositions
of
Neutrality
,
to
which
the
Embassadours
of
the
Catholique
League
seemed
to
incline
,
and
his
Majesty
having
cast
his
eyes
upon
the
Marquis
de
Breze
,
as
a
person
capable
,
by
reason
of
his
Prudence
and
Ability
to
give
a
happy
successe
thereunto
dispatch'd
him
unto
the
King
of
Swed●n
to
obtain
his
assent
in
that
behalf
.
He
departed
from
Mets
not
long
after
,
and
arrived
at
Mayence
,
accompanied
with
above
fifty
Gentlemen
Voluntiers
,
ambitious
o●
seeing
that
King
,
whose
victories
were
so
publiquely
famous
over
the
World
.
The
Marquesse
of
Breze
comming
neer
unto
Mayence
,
was
met
upon
the
way
by
two
Cornets
of
Horse
,
and
the
King
of
Swedes
own
Coach
to
receive
him
the
was
conducted
unto
his
Audience
;
where
after
he
had
made
his
respects
unto
that
victorious
Prince
,
he
told
him
▪
the
King
his
Master
being
so
near
had
commanded
him
to
wait
upon
him
,
and
to
assure
him
of
his
joy
for
his
victories
.
The
King
of
Sweden
returned
those
Civilities
and
Honours
due
unto
the
Ambassadours
of
France
;
which
passed
over
,
they
began
to
discourse
of
affairs
:
He
represented
unto
him
,
how
his
Master
being
eldest
Son
and
protector
of
the
Church
,
looked
on
himself
as
obliged
to
make
a
request
unto
him
in
behalf
of
the
Catholiques
of
Germany
,
and
to
beseech
him
to
permit
them
to
become
neuters
,
they
being
readily
disposed
to
fall
off
from
the
interests
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
and
not
to
uphold
his
forces
by
any
way
or
means
whatever
;
how
that
his
Master
was
the
more
willing
to
second
their
desires
,
in
regard
he
thought
it
very
advantagious
for
the
design
which
invited
him
into
Germany
,
for
it
was
no
small
blow
unto
the
Emperour
to
draw
away
from
him
,
the
Electors
of
Cologne
and
Treves
,
the
Duke
of
Baviers
and
divers
other
Catholick
Princes
;
that
in
some
sense
it
wee
to
cut
off
one
of
his
Arms
,
and
assuredly
to
destroy
a
third
part
of
his
strength
;
that
in
conclusion
,
he
believed
his
Majesty
of
Swede
was
obliged
in
point
of
discretion
to
permit
them
to
sit
still
,
provided
they
did
totally
decline
the
Emperour's
asistance
with
whom
alone
he
was
ingaged
;
that
hereby
convincing
the
World
he
intended
not
the
subversion
of
Religion
,
a
thing
much
taking
with
the
people
,
it
would
evidently
follow
,
that
his
enemies
would
oppose
him
with
the
lesse
resolution
.
The
King
of
Sw●den
received
his
Majesties
request
made
by
the
Marquis
de
Breze
,
with
a
great
deal
of
honour
;
but
being
a
Prince
of
great
understanding
,
he
forthwith
●ounded
the
depth
of
the
Catholique
Princes
promises
,
and
made
apparent
unto
him
,
that
their
Proposals
were
not
real
;
that
they
had
possessed
his
Christian
Majesty
with
false
impressions
;
that
they
had
drawn
upon
themselves
the
evils
which
they
indured
by
their
own
unreasonable
wilfulnesse
contrary
to
the
many
fair
invitations
sent
unto
them
,
of
forsaking
his
enemies
,
and
injoying
their
estates
in
quiet
,
under
an
indifferent
contribution
which
he
expected
from
them
.
He
likewise
declared
unto
him
,
the
resolutions
of
the
League
,
concluded
in
the
Assemblies
of
Lantshud
and
Ingolstat
,
which
were
directly
repugnant
to
these
proposals
,
as
also
the
Duke
of
Bavi●rs
Letters
,
who
in
the
middest
of
his
protestations
of
forbearing
hostility
,
did
not
however
cease
to
raise
forces
,
fortifie
Towns
,
and
send
Letters
of
Exchange
for
the
advancing
of
new
Levies
;
by
all
which
it
was
evident
enough
,
that
his
designs
tended
only
to
linger
out
the
time
,
whereby
he
might
take
better
aim
in
future
.
The
Marquesse
de
Breze
,
replied
unto
him
,
that
in
truth
,
the
evil
designs
of
those
Catholique
Princes
could
no
be
executed
in
regard
of
he
time
pass'd
,
especially
after
sight
of
their
Letters
,
yet
it
was
to
be
hoped
they
would
hereafter
manage
their
affairs
more
advisedly
,
if
there
were
a
Treaty
concluded
with
them
:
That
the
King
his
Master
was
far
from
countenancing
their
unjust
pretences
,
but
that
in
case
they
should
be
reduced
to
reason
,
as
his
Majesty
well
hoped
,
and
themselves
had
fairly
promised
,
he
should
then
affectionately
desire
they
might
be
permitted
to
sit
still
;
in
order
whereunto
,
he
requested
there
might
be
a
cessation
of
Arms
for
fifteen
days
,
in
which
time
,
some
reasonable
end
might
be
concluded
.
The
King
of
Sweden
promised
to
be
willing
for
the
Treaty
in
the
behalf
of
France
,
without
which
he
should
hardly
have
been
perswaded
to
passe
over
the
Duke
of
Baviers
,
and
the
other
Catholick
Princes
,
after
those
affronts
received
from
them
.
In
fine
,
it
was
no
more
then
he
might
have
desired
,
he
being
too
prudent
not
to
observe
,
how
by
granting
them
to
become
Neuters
,
he
did
much
weaken
his
enemies
,
and
how
that
satisfying
the
World
,
he
intended
not
an
invasion
of
the
Church
,
the
Emperours
Forces
would
not
be
so
zealous
in
his
service
,
by
which
means
,
he
might
the
easilier
perfect
their
destruction
.
Politique
Observation
.
IT
is
great
Prudence
in
a
Prince
who
undertaketh
a
War
,
not
to
declare
himself
against
Religion
,
a
thing
which
mightily
incourageth
them
who
defend
it
,
for
that
most
think
it
glorious
to
spend
their
in
the
preservation
thereof
.
They
are
still
put
in
mind
of
those
Eternal
heavenly
rewards
of
which
they
shall
becom●
partakers
;
so
that
if
a
Crown
of
Laurel
,
proposed
as
a
reward
in
the
Olimpique
Games
,
could
produce
such
great
passion
in
those
who
entred
the
Lists
;
how
much
more
them
will
the
assurance
of
a
rich
Crown
proposed
in
the
Heavens
,
animate
the
courages
of
the
Souldiers
.
They
are
informed
how
the
death
with
which
they
meet
,
is
not
so
much
a
death
,
as
a
happy
passage
from
death
,
which
leadeth
them
from
the
grave
to
immortality
,
from
unavoidable
miseries
,
to
infinite
goods
,
from
tears
,
to
unspeakable
joy
,
and
from
a
fight
,
to
triumph
:
Thus
it
being
natural
unto
man-kind
to
be
concern'd
at
the
apprehension
of
great
rewards
;
it
cannot
be
imagined
how
much
they
add
unto
the
courage
.
The
most
fearfull
,
are
stout
and
bold
in
defence
of
their
Religion
,
of
which
,
the
primitive
times
of
the
Church
have
afforded
us
frequent
examples
,
seeing
women
and
children
have
for
the
conservation
of
their
Religion
,
tryumphed
over
the
greatest
courages
of
Emperours
.
He
who
never
thought
to
go
out
of
his
own
house
,
willingly
taketh
up
Arms
,
when
the
Churches
Liberty
is
in
question
.
The
Jews
(
saith
Tacitus
)
were
not
much
concerned
to
die
in
their
wars
,
because
they
believed
another
life
:
And
Gaesar
saith
,
The
Druides
of
France
were
unconquerable
in
the
Field
,
because
they
believed
the
Transmigration
of
Souls
,
and
took
it
for
a
shame
to
be
fearful
of
losing
that
life
which
should
be
restored
unto
them
again
.
What
resolution
then
would
the
Catholique
have
,
amidst
their
belief
of
another
everlasting
and
most
glorious
life
?
The
Valour
of
man
doth
not
so
much
consist
in
his
bodily
strength
,
as
the
resolution
of
his
soul
,
and
in
that
resolution
which
banisheth
all
sence
of
Fear
from
the
heart
,
which
infuseth
an
universal
heat
,
and
leadeth
men
on
to
surmount
all
kind
of
difficulties
;
Now
who
knoweth
not
that
one
Faiths
chiefest
effects
is
,
to
replenish
the
soul
with
an
heavenly
fire
,
and
to
infuse
it
with
power
,
for
the
destruction
of
what
ever
resisteth
the
glory
of
God
?
No
passion
doth
so
encourage
,
as
the
zeal
of
Realigion
,
it
rendereth
men
sensless
in
all
sufferings
,
converteth
stripes
into
pleasures
,
causeth
labour
to
be
delightful
,
and
maketh
the
most
cowardly
and
weak
to
become
couragious
.
A
Treaty
of
the
Catholique
Princes
of
Germany
with
the
King
of
Swede
.
THe
King
of
Swede
having
thought
fit
to
suffer
the
Catholique
Princes
to
become
Neuters
,
and
consented
to
a
cessation
for
fifteen
days
;
there
were
Articles
drawn
up
,
and
those
the
most
reasonable
that
could
be
wished
,
they
implyed
-
1.
That
the
League
should
forsake
the
Emperors
Alliance
and
Interests
,
and
relinquish
all
Intelligence
with
him
.
-
2.
That
they
should
recall
their
Forces
from
the
Imperial
Army
.
-
3.
That
the
Palatinate
should
be
restored
.
-
4.
That
the
Duke
of
Baviers
,
and
the
other
Catholick
Princes
,
should
return
unto
the
Protestant
States
whatever
had
been
taken
from
them
,
since
the
year
sixteen
hundred
and
eighteen
.
-
5.
That
they
should
not
permit
the
Emperour
to
make
any
Levies
in
their
States
.
-
6.
That
they
should
deposit
some
places
in
the
King
of
Swede's
hands
,
for
their
performance
of
the
Treaty
.
-
7.
That
in
consideration
of
these
agreements
,
the
King
of
Sweden
should
ingage
not
to
use
any
acts
of
Hostility
against
them
,
or
exact
any
contributions
from
them
.
There
could
not
possibly
be
proposed
any
Articles
more
just
then
these
,
whereby
to
settle
the
Princes
in
neutrality
;
for
in
case
they
ceased
to
assist
the
Emperour
,
the
King
of
Swede
would
likewise
forbear
drawing
any
advantages
from
them
,
and
relinquish
those
which
his
Armies
had
lately
acquired
:
There
was
not
any
one
but
this
victorious
Prince
who
had
cause
to
except
against
them
,
yet
the
honour
he
owed
the
King
obliged
him
to
sign
them
.
About
the
same
time
,
the
Sieur
de
Varennes
,
then
near
Sarbruck
,
carried
them
in
all
diligence
unto
his
Majesty
,
and
they
were
dispatched
unto
the
persons
interessed
by
sundry
Courriers
.
The
King
having
received
them
,
sent
the
Sieur
de
Charnce
,
unto
the
Duke
of
Baviers
,
the
Electors
of
Col●gne
and
Treves
,
the
heads
of
the
League
,
to
induce
them
to
confirm
the
Treaty
.
He
found
them
in
such
sensible
apprehensions
of
the
Swedish
forces
then
ready
to
assault
their
Gates
,
and
hopelesse
of
repelling
them
;
and
yet
notwithstanding
so
passionately
bent
towards
the
Interests
of
the
House
of
Austria
that
it
was
easie
to
perceive
how
all
the
Proposals
of
accommodation
made
unto
the
King
by
the
Bishop
of
Wirtsbourg
,
tended
to
no
other
end
but
to
protract
the
proceedings
of
the
Swid●
,
and
in
the
interim
to
strengthen
themselves
,
and
then
to
make
use
of
their
advantages
.
This
inclination
of
theirs
did
not
much
surprise
him
for
that
the
Cardinal
who
is
not
ignorant
of
any
thing
,
and
whose
Soul
pierceth
into
the
very
depth
of
affairs
,
had
cold
him
that
he
could
expect
no
other
overtures
from
them
;
yet
his
zeal
for
the
Churches
good
so
animated
him
,
that
he
was
very
pressing
upon
them
,
to
imbrace
the
means
necessary
for
a
good
accommodation
:
Indeed
they
ought
to
have
duly
considered
thereof
,
seeing
the
League
which
united
them
,
was
called
Catholique
,
and
two
of
them
were
Feclesiastiques
.
But
the
first
Article
was
the
stumbling
block
of
all
,
for
they
could
not
find
in
their
hearts
to
withdraw
themselves
from
the
Emperours
Interests
.
The
Sieur
de
Charnace
,
represented
unto
the
Duke
of
Bavies
,
how
that
he
professing
to
imbrace
the
Churches
interests
,
ought
to
prefer
the
preservation
thereof
,
both
in
his
own
and
his
Neighbour
States
,
before
all
other
considerations
whatever
,
and
that
being
now
the
thing
in
question
,
he
ought
much
sooner
to
sorsake
the
house
of
Austria
then
indanger
the
other
.
Notwithstanding
these
reasons
,
he
could
not
find
the
least
inclination
in
him
,
so
to
do
;
but
rather
on
the
contrary
,
the
Duke
publiquely
declared
,
he
could
not
conclude
upon
it
,
in
regard
of
the
great
reason
the
Emperor
would
thereby
have
to
complain
against
him
,
unto
which
he
replied
,
that
there
was
not
any
cause
to
apprehend
the
Emperours
being
discontented
therewith
,
seeing
every
Princes
proper
interest
is
to
be
preferr'd
before
all
others
whatever
,
and
that
the
resolving
on
this
neutrality
with
the
King
of
Swede
,
was
the
only
visible
way
to
preserve
his
State
from
a
ruine
,
which
else
was
unavoidable
.
However
this
discourse
though
grounded
upon
reason
and
piety
,
could
not
prevail
upon
him
.
He
said
as
much
unto
the
Elector
of
Cologne
,
unto
whom
he
made
his
next
address
from
his
Majesty
;
neither
here
could
he
effect
any
thing
considerable
,
so
much
were
they
disposed
to
uphold
the
Interests
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
before
those
of
the
Church
;
as
if
they
had
not
much
regarded
the
beholding
Gods
houses
demolished
,
Altars
profaned
,
Sacred
things
plundered
,
Priests
and
Religious
men
despoyled
,
provided
they
might
not
see
the
House
of
Austria
abased
,
or
reduced
to
the
necessity
of
being
contented
with
those
States
alone
which
did
justry
belong
unto
them
.
It
was
a
bewitching
blindness
,
not
to
be
enough
admired
,
that
these
two
Electors
(
by
embracing
the
Neutrality
)
might
preserve
themselves
,
their
Religion
and
States
,
and
yet
would
by
refusing
it
,
expose
all
to
assured
ruine
.
But
will
not
every
one
be
more
surprized
with
astonishment
,
when
he
shall
understand
,
That
they
despising
that
accomodation
which
his
Majesty
had
mediated
,
should
in
the
end
ascribe
all
the
calamities
of
the
German
Church
unto
his
Majesty's
fault
?
As
if
he
who
furnished
them
with
assured
means
to
preserve
it
,
could
be
blamed
for
their
non-acceptance
,
and
ruining
it
:
For
my
part
,
I
must
needs
conclude
them
alone
guilty
of
those
afflictions
which
befel
both
the
Church
and
themselves
,
for
that
he
who
refuseth
the
means
for
obtaining
any
end
,
can
complain
against
no
one
but
himself
,
if
he
miss
of
his
Designe
.
In
fin
,
they
desired
a
prolongation
of
the
Treaty
;
the
fifteen
days
being
expired
,
that
they
might
consider
on
some
other
ways
of
Agreement
.
The
King
,
that
he
might
lay
the
whole
fault
at
their
own
doors
,
as
also
that
hee
might
not
seem
to
decline
any
Proposals
tending
to
the
Churches
good
;
dispatched
the
Marquis
de
Breze
a
second
time
into
Germany
,
for
that
purpose
.
But
the
King
of
Sweden
having
laid
before
him
how
that
there
was
not
any
more
likely
way
then
that
of
Neutrality
,
by
them
refused
;
and
that
delays
,
(
which
was
but
Truth
)
gave
his
Enemies
opportunity
to
fortifie
themselves
against
him
,
he
desired
to
be
excused
:
And
thus
their
own
wilful
stubborness
was
the
cause
of
his
pursuing
his
conquests
.
Politique
Observation
.
IT
is
in
petty
Princes
a
fault
not
to
be
pardoned
,
if
they
stand
off
,
and
submit
not
to
that
Conquerour
who
will
undoubtedly
be
their
ruine
:
They
cannot
alledge
any
reasons
to
justifie
themselves
,
for
that
Necessity
is
a
lawful
excuse
for
all
our
actions
,
and
Justice
obligeth
the
weaker
to
receive
the
Law
from
the
stronger
.
But
much
greater
is
their
fault
,
who
without
any
detriment
to
themselves
or
Interests
,
may
by
sitting
still
make
their
Peace
.
Caesar
(
one
of
the
greatest
Captains
amongst
the
Ancients
)
advised
to
agree
upon
what
condition
soever
,
provided
it
were
sure
,
rather
then
to
be
obstinate
in
a
War
with
an
Enemy
more
potent
then
ones
self
.
Thus
of
evils
,
the
least
is
to
be
chosen
;
neither
is
the
Pilot
to
be
discommended
,
who
that
he
may
prevent
an
absolute
shipwrack
,
parteth
with
some
of
his
Lading
unto
the
Sea
.
Humane
hopes
are
deceitful
,
so
that
it
was
the
choice
of
a
wise
man
,
rather
to
secure
himself
from
an
evil
,
then
to
assure
himself
of
an
uncertain
good
;
it
often
hapneth
,
That
he
who
refuseth
an
advantage
offered
unto
him
,
liveth
to
repent
his
non-acceptance
thereof
.
Thus
the
City
of
Tyre
was
sorry
,
but
too
late
,
that
they
had
not
sooner
accepted
of
Alexander's
conditions
,
by
which
they
might
have
been
exempted
from
the
calamities
of
a
long
siege
;
which
refusing
,
did
not
long
after
behold
their
beautiful
Buildings
ruin'd
,
part
of
their
inhabitants
kill'd
,
and
the
rest
brought
into
captivity
.
But
it
is
not
to
be
doubled
that
Catholique
Princes
are
obliged
to
comply
with
a
Victorious
King
,
if
their
continuation
of
the
War
may
bring
any
detriment
unto
Religion
;
nor
can
any
Alliance
dispence
with
this
Law
;
The
Pagans
themselves
were
so
just
in
the
observation
thereof
,
that
they
never
encroached
upon
it
.
And
indeed
,
what
reason
can
be
alledged
to
prefer
any
mans
State
,
before
Gods
?
And
what
reason
is
there
to
endure
the
profanation
of
his
House
,
who
is
Lord
of
Lords
,
for
the
advancing
of
an
earthly
Princes
Interests
?
Which
being
so
,
Is
it
not
just
that
they
acknowledge
the
Obligation
they
owe
unto
God
,
by
preferring
Religion
the
only
mark
of
our
service
,
before
the
Ambition
of
any
Soveraign
,
unto
whom
they
are
only
rued
by
the
bonds
of
Friendship
?
Should
they
do
otherwise
,
what
could
they
reasonably
expect
from
so
profane
a
scorn
,
but
the
inflicting
of
that
curse
wherewith
God
threatned
Solomon
,
for
not
preserving
his
contracts
with
him
,
nor
observing
his
Commandments
,
viz.
That
he
would
pluck
away
his
Crow
,
and
give
it
to
his
servant
.
The
King
taketh
the
Archbishop
of
Treves
into
his
Protection
,
AT
the
same
time
the
Sieur
de
Charnace
made
several
journeys
unto
the
Elector
to
represent
unto
him
the
same
considerations
which
he
had
offered
unto
the
Duke
of
Baviers
,
and
Elector
of
Cologne
;
his
Success
with
him
was
better
then
with
the
other
two
,
because
he
found
him
in
a
great
Alarum
,
The
Swedis
were
at
his
Gates
,
and
the
Spaniards
had
already
seiz'd
upon
his
chief
City
of
Coblen
,
with
divers
other
places
of
his
State
,
insomuch
that
he
had
only
Hermestine
left
in
his
own
disposal
.
He
had
then
sent
the
Sieur
de
Sco●k
,
Gentleman
of
his
Bed
chamber
,
unto
the
King
of
Sweden
,
to
secure
himself
from
that
storm
which
most
threatned
him
;
but
his
reception
had
been
none
of
the
best
,
in
regard
he
had
not
only
furnished
his
own
State
with
Souldiers
,
and
made
great
contributions
towards
the
supporting
of
the
League
,
but
had
lately
taken
the
Castle
of
Stolberg
,
and
slain
a
young
Comte
de
Solms
,
with
two
of
his
Trayn
;
and
his
Letters
too
were
none
of
the
most
respectful
.
All
the
answer
this
Gentleman
received
,
was
,
That
he
should
advise
his
Master
to
keep
his
Purse
well
provided
,
to
satisfie
all
those
guests
who
were
coming
into
his
Country
;
That
for
his
part
he
was
not
unmindful
of
the
Treaty
of
Alliance
made
with
France
,
which
engaged
him
to
preseve
all
such
Catholique
Princes
in
the
enjoyment
of
their
Estates
▪
who
should
accept
of
the
Neutrality
,
which
he
should
not
fail
to
perform
,
when
the
Elector
should
adhere
unto
the
conditions
of
the
said
Treaty
,
which
obliged
him
to
come
off
from
the
Emperors
party
;
the
which
if
he
refused
,
he
knew
how
to
compel
him
to
render
him
an
account
thereof
,
as
all
the
rest
of
his
Associates
.
This
answer
seemed
very
high
yet
indeed
it
was
but
reasonable
,
seeing
he
promised
all
fair
usage
if
he
became
Neuter
,
and
observ'd
the
conditions
contained
in
the
Treaty
France
.
Could
more
favour
be
expected
from
a
Prince
against
whom
one
committeth
acts
of
Hostility
?
Now
the
Elector
being
naturally
fearful
,
was
so
surpriz'd
,
that
be
expected
the
Swedes
every
hour
at
his
Gates
;
and
the
same
usage
from
them
as
the
Bishop
o●
Wittsbourg
had
already
received
;
so
that
he
resolved
to
cast
himself
into
his
Majesty's
Arms
,
who
undertook
to
make
his
peace
with
the
Swede
,
and
to
protect
him
from
all
violence
.
Not
that
he
wanted
(
to
say
the
Truth
)
any
affection
for
the
House
of
Austria
,
it
being
easie
to
read
his
inclinations
in
his
very
looks
;
but
because
he
knew
in
cases
of
Necessity
,
no
one
is
obliged
to
assist
another
to
his
own
prejudice
,
especially
if
it
cannot
be
attempted
without
exposing
himself
to
the
danger
of
a
manifest
ruine
.
These
were
the
chief
reasons
which
induced
him
to
shelter
himself
under
his
Majestie
wings
;
and
although
his
Proposals
proceeded
not
from
any
good
will
to
France
,
yet
they
were
such
as
were
too
important
to
be
refused
;
viz.
That
he
would
surrender
part
of
his
Towns
lying
on
the
Borders
of
this
Kingdom
,
unto
his
Majesty
,
That
he
would
retire
himself
unto
Trives
,
and
there
deliver
his
person
as
a
gage
of
his
F●delity
.
These
Proposals
were
the
more
considerable
,
in
regard
his
Majesty
having
him
in
his
power
,
and
the
Electors
of
Saxony
and
Brandebourg
at
his
disposal
,
it
would
be
impossible
for
the
Emperor
to
get
his
Son
crowned
King
of
the
Romans
,
and
King
of
Hungary
,
and
this
made
his
Majesty
the
more
willing
to
receive
him
into
his
Protection
,
and
to
perswade
him
to
sit
as
Neuter
,
in
relation
to
the
King
of
Swede
.
Politique
Observation
.
ALthough
Neutrality
of
it self
carrieth
little
assurance
with
it
,
it
being
frequently
observed
,
that
he
who
becomes
Neuter
,
seeth
his
Country
exposed
as
a
Prey
unto
the
Conqueror
;
yet
the
case
is
much
altered
,
when
his
Neutrality
is
countenanced
by
the
protection
of
a
great
Monarch
,
who
being
his
Neighbour
,
secureth
him
from
all
danger
.
I
should
hardly
advise
a
Petty
Prince
to
put
himself
under
the
defence
if
a
King
far
distant
from
him
,
because
in
case
of
an
Invasion
,
his
succours
cannot
without
difficulty
arrive
unto
him
;
and
if
they
come
at
all
,
it
will
be
unseasonably
,
and
too
late
for
his
defence
.
Every
one
knoweth
,
that
an
Army
in
a
long
march
disbandeth
of
it self
,
and
those
few
who
hold
out
to
the
end
,
have
more
need
to
rest
then
fight
;
Hence
it
is
those
Protections
our
Kings
have
embraced
in
Italy
,
find
such
ill
success
.
Lewis
the
XII
.
undertook
the
protection
of
John
and
Hannibal
Bentivogli
,
who
vere
both
thrust
out
of
Boulogne
,
when
it
was
least
suspected
,
neither
was
there
any
means
to
prevent
it
.
Octavian
Fregose
put
himself
under
the
same
protection
,
but
all
would
not
keep
him
in
the
Dutchy
of
Genoa
.
Pisa
threw
it self
into
the
hands
of
the
French
,
but
was
deserted
,
it
being
impossile
to
dispatch
Forces
timely
enough
to
defend
it
.
Otherwise
it
is
in
the
protection
of
a
Prince
living
under
the
eye
of
a
great
Monarch
;
nothing
is
so
easie
as
his
assistance
,
and
such
a
King
is
in
honour
bound
to
defend
such
a
Prince
,
with
and
against
all
men
,
that
no
inconveniency
betide
him
.
The
Law
of
Protection
obligeth
him
who
craveth
it
,
to
pay
all
honour
and
respect
unto
his
Defender
,
and
that
with
such
submission
,
that
in
case
he
recede
from
his
devoir
,
it
may
become
lawful
for
his
Protector
to
seize
upon
his
State
;
and
on
the
contrary
,
his
Protector
ought
to
undertake
his
defence
,
and
secure
him
from
the
oppression
of
any
other
whosoever
.
That
which
rendereth
the
Protection
of
a
Neighbour
Monarch
to
be
valid
,
and
full
of
safety
,
doth
most
especially
consist
in
the
prudent
Government
of
him
who
is
protected
,
as
when
he
doth
wisely
observe
and
regard
the
Laws
of
Neutrality
,
which
are
neither
to
assist
or
provoke
either
party
;
in
so
managing
his
affairs
,
he
giveth
no
occasion
of
offence
;
and
if
the
prevalent
power
attempt
against
him
,
his
Injustice
will
appear
the
greater
,
because
a
petty
Prince
is
not
obliged
to
declare
himself
,
when
his
ruine
is
in
danger
.
His
Conduct
indeed
cannot
please
either
party
,
neither
can
it
reasonably
offend
either
;
which
if
so
,
neither
can
with
reason
attempt
against
him
:
whereas
if
he
declare
himself
against
a
great
Prince
lying
on
the
skirts
of
his
State
,
his
utter
destruction
will
be
unavoidable
.
The
King
sendeth
the
Mareschals
de
la
Force
,
and
d'
Effiat
into
Germany
.
THe
Catholique
Princes
had
no
sooner
proposed
to
become
Neuters
,
but
the
Cardinal
whose
eyes
are
alwaies
open
to
see
and
Judge
of
what
is
fit
and
proper
for
his
masters
glory
,
advised
his
Majesty
to
send
a
strong
army
into
Germany
,
to
shew
them
that
they
might
safely
put
themselvs
under
his
protection
although
he
wanted
not
Forces
who
were
already
advanced
unto
the
Borders
of
their
Country
,
to
secure
them
in
a
case
of
need
,
and
to
defend
them
from
any
violences
which
they
might
apprehend
from
the
Emperonr
,
if
the
wheel
of
Fortune
should
turn
about
.
This
Army
consisted
of
about
twenty
four
thousand
men
,
commanded
joyntly
by
the
Mareschals
de
la
Force
,
and
d'
Effiat
.
The
Elector
of
Treves
,
adhering
unto
the
Neutrality
,
under
the
Kings
protection
,
it
was
thought
requisite
for
his
greater
security
,
that
his
Towns
should
be
delivered
into
his
Majesties
power
,
for
that
the
Imperialists
hold
all
for
enemies
who
do
not
countenance
their
ambitious
Designs
;
and
consequently
would
force
the
rest
(
as
they
had
already
done
part
of
his
Towns
)
out
of
his
hands
;
which
if
they
should
effect
,
what
were
it
but
to
run
upon
one
Rock
,
by
endeavouring
to
avoid
another
He
was
soon
perswaded
of
the
necesity
of
this
advice
,
which
easily
induced
him
to
admit
French
Garrisons
into
his
Cities
.
During
these
things
,
the
Generals
of
the
Army
press'd
him
to
conclude
the
Treaty
,
in
order
to
his
promises
,
which
he
seemed
but
coldly
to
receive
,
having
already
been
assured
from
the
Swedish
King
,
that
for
his
Majesty's
sake
nothing
should
be
attempted
against
him
,
whilest
he
was
under
his
protection
.
They
press'd
him
to
be
as
good
as
his
word
telling
him
,
it
was
dishonourable
for
their
Master
to
receive
him
into
his
protection
,
and
that
others
should
hold
his
Towns
from
him
;
whereupon
he
deposited
the
Castle
of
Hermesteine
into
their
hands
,
a
place
considerable
,
both
for
its
Form
and
Scituation
,
which
is
such
,
that
it
may
block
up
the
River
Rhine
,
at
the
foot
whereof
it
is
seated
.
Twelve
Companies
of
French
marched
into
it
,
under
the
command
of
Saludie
,
who
had
long
treated
with
the
said
Elector
,
as
well
as
the
Sieur
de
Charnace
:
The
like
he
would
have
done
with
his
chief
City
,
had
it
been
within
his
power
,
but
the
Chapter
being
gained
by
the
Imperialists
,
had
forced
him
to
quit
it
to
the
Comte
d'
Ysembourg
,
who
kept
it
with
a
Garrison
of
Spaniards
sufficient
for
its
defence
:
The
next
thing
he
did
,
was
to
deliver
Philipsbourg
into
their
hands
,
but
his
Governour
in
stead
of
obeying
his
commands
,
in
receiving
the
Garrison
,
protested
he
would
not
deliver
the
Places
,
unless
unto
those
whom
the
Emperour
did
appoint
.
Hereupon
the
Spaniards
apprehended
(
the
Elector
being
in
this
humour
)
that
Goblens
might
also
be
designed
for
his
Majesty
;
to
prevent
which
,
they
found
means
to
clap
a
Garrison
into
it
.
This
place
was
more
important
then
strong
,
is
scituate
upon
the
mouth
of
the
Rhine
and
Mozelle
,
where
they
joyn
their
waters
;
so
that
the
Rhine
only
parted
the
French
and
Spaniard
;
which
had
been
enough
to
have
kept
them
at
peace
,
had
not
the
Elector
of
Treves
Interests
given
them
occasions
of
falling
out
.
The
King
was
engaged
to
project
him
,
neither
could
the
waters
of
that
large
River
quench
the
heat
of
their
Fury
,
which
egg'd
them
on
to
skirmish
as
often
as
occasion
required
,
which
was
the
cause
that
they
continued
not
long
so
neer
together
,
without
engagements
on
either
party
;
and
their
emulation
had
increased
,
had
they
continued
their
Neighbourhood
any
longer
together
.
The
City
of
Treves
besieged
,
and
the
Arch-Bishop
established
by
the
Kings
Forces
.
THe
Cardinals
advices
and
indeavours
still
tended
to
preserve
a
good
correspondency
between
the
two
Crowns
,
neither
was
he
to
seek
for
an
effectual
means
to
continue
it
at
this
time
,
which
he
did
,
by
the
King
of
Swede's
interposition
,
who
perswaded
them
to
march
forth
from
thence
,
and
divers
other
places
.
The
Design
was
concluded
,
and
the
Marshal
Horn
advanced
thither
from
Mayence
,
with
eight
thousand
Horse
,
and
six
score
Companies
of
Foot
,
all
well
appointed
.
The
Rhinegrave
had
a
particular
Commission
for
the
re-taking
of
Coblens
,
before
which
he
came
about
mid
-
June
,
invested
the
place
,
and
soon
forced
the
Garrison
to
surrender
upon
composition
,
which
once
delivered
,
he
restored
unto
the
French
,
having
first
dealt
with
the
inhabitants
to
discharge
the
expences
of
the
siege
,
and
his
march
thither
.
The
taking
of
this
place
strook
such
a
fear
and
terror
into
the
Spaniards
,
that
they
resolved
to
quit
divers
others
,
at
least
there
needed
but
little
perswasion
to
intreat
their
removal
;
only
they
made
some
difficulty
in
relinquishing
the
City
of
Treves
,
which
they
hoped
to
keep
by
the
means
of
some
new
fortification
they
had
there
raised
and
a
sufficient
Garrison
to
defend
it
.
The
Marshal
d'
Effiat
was
commanded
to
besiege
it
,
but
whilest
he
was
drawing
his
Army
thither
,
Death
,
which
excuseth
neither
Alexanders
nor
Caesars
,
deprived
him
of
his
life
at
Lutzelstein
,
but
could
not
rob
him
of
the
glory
of
having
served
the
King
his
Master
with
an
extraordinary
Prudence
,
both
in
his
Councels
and
Embassies
,
with
an
approved
integrity
in
the
management
of
his
Treasuries
,
and
with
an
illustrious
courage
in
the
command
of
his
Armies
.
The
King
received
the
news
hereof
with
grief
,
and
there
being
no
time
to
be
lost
,
in
preventing
the
Spaniards
fortifying
themselves
,
his
Majesty
soon
dispatched
the
Marshal
d'Estree
into
his
place
,
whose
Prudence
and
Courage
had
been
experimented
in
several
occasions
,
and
had
acquired
him
the
quality
of
Marshal
de
France
,
ever
since
the
year
1624.
He
departed
from
Paris
by
Post
towards
the
Army
,
where
he
found
the
Vicomte
de
Arpajon
,
and
the
Comte
de
la
Suze
Marshals
de
Camp
,
who
had
undertaken
the
command
,
of
the
Army
,
since
the
Marshal
d'
Effiats
death
,
already
advanced
near
Treves
,
which
they
had
summoned
to
deliver
;
the
garrison
refused
,
being
resolved
to
sustain
the
siege
and
defend
the
place
.
Hereupon
the
Vicomte
de
Aspajon
,
made
his
approaches
with
the
Army
,
and
gave
orders
to
invest
the
place
,
which
was
performed
with
such
expedition
,
that
the
inhabitants
found
themselves
unexpectedly
surrounded
the
very
next
day
.
The
Comte
de
Yemsbourg
had
not
confidence
enough
in
the
strength
of
the
place
to
suffer
himself
to
be
pent
up
in
it
,
but
quartered
at
Grafeumacher
,
neither
had
he
furnished
it
with
above
eight
hundred
men
,
which
considering
the
French
power
,
he
thought
to
augment
by
clapping
three
hundred
horse
and
twelve
hundred
foot
into
it
,
together
with
a
good
convoy
of
Ammunition
.
In
order
to
which
,
he
made
his
approaches
,
but
the
Marshal
d'
Estree
comming
to
the
Army
just
as
intelligence
was
brought
of
this
design
,
he
took
such
course
that
they
could
not
effect
it
;
for
he
no
sooner
received
the
news
,
but
he
commanded
the
Comte
de
la
Suze
,
and
the
Vicomte
de
Apajon
to
a
place
,
by
which
they
were
of
necessity
to
passe
;
thither
they
went
,
and
perceiving
the
enemy
sent
to
discover
their
Forces
by
Lievtenant
Alexis
,
and
twenty
light
horse
,
who
advancing
further
then
was
requisite
,
were
quickly
ingaged
by
five
squadrons
of
horse
,
who
forced
them
to
give
ground
,
but
were
not
long
unseconded
by
the
Sieur
de
Moulinet
with
five
and
twenty
Gallants
,
by
the
Companies
of
Luzern
and
Roche-Britant
,
and
in
fine
by
that
of
the
Cardinal
,
led
by
the
Marquis
de
Mony
and
Coeslin
,
so
that
the
skirmish
became
very
hot
,
and
many
Charges
pass'd
on
both
sides
,
untill
at
last
they
fell
to
it
with
their
Swords
only
,
so
long
,
that
in
conclusion
,
the
Comte
de
Ysembourg's
horse
having
long
sustained
the
French
were
repelled
,
and
falling
in
upon
their
own
foot
disordered
them
,
so
that
the
French
had
the
pursuit
of
t
hem
,
untill
the
night
concluded
the
businesse
,
and
favoured
the
enemies
retreit
.
The
Imperialists
left
four
score
Nobles
,
forty
prisoners
,
their
Convoy
,
and
two
Cornets
behind
them
,
which
were
presented
unto
the
King
by
the
Sieur
de
Chezelles
Bautru
.
After
this
dafeit
the
Marshal
d'
Estree
,
looking
more
strictly
into
the
siege
,
found
some
things
in
disorder
,
which
he
quickly
rectified
,
and
brought
all
things
into
such
method
,
that
the
garrison
was
soon
forced
to
surrender
.
The
Chapter
were
sensible
of
their
Treason
,
and
acknowledge
their
lawfull
Prince
,
and
thus
the
Town
was
taken
by
composition
,
of
which
the
Chevalier
de
Seneterre
was
made
Governour
.
This
piece
of
service
thus
happily
effected
,
the
conquest
of
those
other
places
in
the
Spanish
hands
,
was
not
long
in
agitation
;
the
Arch-Bishop
being
restored
to
the
possession
of
his
States
and
Revenues
,
by
which
he
became
sensible
what
a
happinesse
it
was
to
injoy
the
protection
of
France
,
which
secured
him
from
all
those
dangers
fallen
upon
the
rest
of
his
neighbours
.
Politique
Observation
.
AMongst
the
most
heroick
actions
of
Kings
,
the
defence
of
those
who
desire
their
protection
,
is
one
which
addeth
very
much
to
their
glory
,
and
raiseth
their
power
to
an
eminent
greatnesse
.
Nothing
doth
more
liken
them
unto
the
Divinity
,
then
the
defence
of
the
weak
and
feeble
;
and
if
in
petty
Princes
it
be
a
mark
of
weaknesse
to
follow
the
fortune
of
the
Conquerour
;
it
cannot
but
be
a
sign
of
great
power
in
a
King
,
not
to
deny
those
who
sue
for
his
protection
.
The
defending
of
them
who
request
it
,
is
an
act
well
beseeroing
the
Majesty
of
a
King
,
who
as
he
ought
not
to
admit
any
Rival
in
his
Crown
,
so
ought
he
not
to
deny
the
communicating
of
his
power
unto
them
who
flie
unto
him
for
refuge
.
This
is
it
which
maketh
a
King
Arbitrator
of
all
his
Neighbours
affairs
,
who
gladly
submit
their
differences
unto
the
judgement
of
a
Monarch
,
who
imployeth
his
power
for
the
maintaining
of
Justice
.
No
one
can
be
ignorant
how
this
is
it
which
rendreth
them
invincible
,
it
being
most
certain
,
that
who
so
lendeth
a
hand
to
help
his
friends
in
their
necessities
,
ingageth
so
many
serveral
defendors
,
whenever
his
occsions
shall
require
it
.
To
be
able
to
subsist
alone
,
without
the
help
of
others
is
very
honoursble
for
a
King
,
yet
his
glory
will
be
imperfect
,
if
he
do
not
imploy
his
power
to
redresse
his
oppressed
Neighbours
in
their
necessities
.
Tyranny
doth
build
its
greatnesse
on
the
usurpations
of
others
rights
,
whereas
Justice
foundeth
her
glory
on
the
defending
the
oppressed
.
And
if
a
King
may
at
any
time
send
his
forces
abroad
out
of
his
own
State
,
it
ought
to
be
either
in
preservation
of
his
Allies
,
under
his
protection
,
or
in
revenge
of
injuries
offered
unto
him
.
The
Emperour
endeavoureth
at
Rome
to
break
the
Kings
Alliance
with
the
Swede
.
THe
League
between
the
Swede
and
France
together
with
the
Elector
of
Treves
inclination
made
such
an
Alarum
in
the
house
of
Austria
,
now
unable
to
divert
the
storm
hanging
over
them
,
that
they
resolved
to
have
recourse
unto
Rome
,
and
there
to
represent
the
Churches
grievances
in
such
terms
,
that
they
might
receive
the
same
advantages
which
the
Spaniards
heretofore
did
,
upon
the
like
pretences
.
The
Cardinal
Pasman
was
dispatched
thither
,
in
order
thereunto
,
where
being
come
,
he
used
is
utmost
endeavours
to
ingage
the
Pope
in
their
affaris
;
his
Holinesse
was
press'd
to
make
a
Croisade
for
preservation
of
the
German
Catholicks
,
for
the
suppressing
of
Heresie
,
and
establishing
the
Church
in
its
former
splendor
.
There
were
divers
calumnies
published
abroad
against
the
Swedes
,
the
disasters
of
the
Church
,
and
miseries
of
the
Catholicks
were
aggravated
unto
excesse
,
but
not
a
word
to
be
heard
,
how
that
the
Interests
of
the
Church
had
not
been
in
question
,
but
by
their
unjust
supporting
the
ambitious
designs
of
the
Austrian
family
.
He
indeavoured
to
perswade
the
Pope
,
that
the
King
of
Sweden
,
like
another
Attila
,
had
resolved
to
besiege
Rome
,
and
force
his
Holinesse
from
his
Seat
,
but
especially
was
he
charged
to
declaim
against
the
Alliance
between
the
Swede
and
France
,
and
to
solicite
his
Holiness
to
send
a
Legate
or
extraordinary
Nuncio
,
to
break
the
knot
as
prejudicial
to
the
Catholick
church
.
The
Duke
de
Savelly
,
his
Imperial
Majesties
Embassadour
,
and
the
Spanish
Embassadour
had
order
to
second
him
:
Cardinal
Borgia
newly
tied
unto
the
Spanish
party
,
by
the
gift
of
the
Arch-Bishoprick
of
Sevill
,
did
not
only
underhand
indeavour
to
procure
the
suffrages
of
particular
Cardinals
,
but
in
the
open
consistory
did
violently
exclaim
,
in
blaming
the
Pope
for
abandoning
the
House
of
Austria
,
and
in
it
,
the
Church
it self
,
highly
exalting
the
King
of
Spain's
zeal
for
Religion
,
and
crying
out
against
the
cold
rewarding
his
good
intentions
.
Now
divers
of
the
Consistory
,
being
unacquainted
with
the
affairs
of
Germany
,
and
how
the
misfortunes
befallen
on
some
Catholique
Princes
,
was
the
only
effect
of
their
own
faults
,
were
at
first
divided
,
and
the
Spanish
Partisans
became
so
stout
,
that
his
Hosinesse
had
just
cause
to
dislike
their
proceedings
.
But
his
Holinesse
informing
the
Consistory
with
the
true
state
of
affairs
,
made
it
appear
unto
the
Cardinals
,
that
the
War
of
Germany
was
a
War
of
state
,
not
Religion
,
and
the
matter
was
so
manag'd
that
the
house
of
Austria
had
no
great
cause
to
rejoyce
.
The
Popes
answer
to
their
party
was
,
that
the
Emperour
had
drawn
upon
himself
those
evils
which
he
now
indured
;
that
the
men
and
monies
wasted
in
the
plundering
of
Italy
,
the
Sacking
of
Mantua
,
and
threatning
of
the
Holy
Sea
,
would
better
have
served
to
hinder
the
Swedes
,
and
put
a
stop
to
their
conquests
;
that
the
Remoustrances
of
his
Legats
and
Nuntioes
,
had
been
deluded
,
Germany
neglected
,
the
Swedes
slighted
,
Italy
invaded
,
and
the
Holy
Sea
forced
to
lay
out
it
's
Treasure
,
in
the
preservation
of
it self
,
and
St.
Peters
Patrimony
;
that
in
fine
,
his
Government
might
possible
be
traduced
,
not
blamed
,
that
his
indeavours
already
used
,
and
which
he
resolved
to
continue
,
were
capable
enough
to
justifie
his
cares
for
the
Churches
good
,
that
he
would
willingly
contribute
the
remainder
of
his
power
which
was
but
small
,
having
consumed
the
Treasures
of
the
Church
in
the
War
of
Italy
;
And
lastly
,
that
he
would
gladly
imploy
any
remedy
which
he
should
find
expedient
to
destroy
Heresie
and
preserve
the
Church
;
and
that
he
might
unto
this
Temporal
add
a
Spiritual
remedy
,
he
proclaimed
an
universal
Jubile
,
exhorting
all
men
to
assist
the
Church
of
Germany
with
their
Prayers
.
The
Deputies
of
Germany
were
but
little
comforted
herewith
,
but
departed
from
Rome
,
unsatisfied
.
They
might
easily
have
obtained
,
as
heretofore
,
thundring
Excommunications
against
France
,
and
have
exposed
the
Kingdom
to
ruine
,
had
Gregory
the
Fourteenth
been
yet
alive
,
but
we
do
not
now
live
in
those
times
.
The
Masque
of
Religion
wherewith
the
House
of
Austria
use
to
cover
their
designs
,
is
now
taken
off
,
and
the
Cardinal
who
knoweth
of
what
concernment
it
is
for
States
to
hold
Rome
in
friendship
was
not
backward
,
both
for
the
good
of
the
Church
and
this
Kingdom
,
to
inform
his
Holinesse
of
the
design
contrived
by
the
House
of
Austria
,
for
the
over-running
of
Italy
,
and
bringing
the
Holy
Sea
into
such
subjection
,
that
themselves
might
overaw
the
Censures
,
Decrees
and
Excommunications
of
the
Church
;
so
the
Pope
convinced
of
the
truth
hereof
,
was
not
possibly
to
be
surprized
,
but
blamed
the
German
Princes
for
exposing
their
States
to
such
miseries
,
in
behalf
of
the
ambitious
design
of
the
House
of
Austria
;
and
on
the
contrary
,
commended
his
Majesty
for
his
readinesse
and
willingnesse
,
to
protect
the
Church
and
those
very
Princes
,
in
case
they
would
recede
from
their
wicked
designs
.
That
Catholick
Princes
ought
to
hold
good
correspondence
with
Rome
.
IT
was
not
without
great
reason
,
what
Antonio
Peres
once
told
the
late
Henry
the
Great
,
viz.
that
the
French
being
unmatchable
for
courage
,
would
undoubtedly
conquer
the
whole
earth
,
if
to
their
natural
valour
,
the
favour
of
Rome
,
the
mastery
of
the
Sea
,
and
a
fix'd
Council
of
able
Statesmen
were
adjoyned
:
These
three
things
make
a
Prince
truly
great
:
And
the
course
of
affairs
now
leadeth
me
to
discourse
of
one
of
them
,
viz
of
the
necessity
of
holding
a
fair
correspondence
with
the
Roman
Sea
,
which
I
may
well
say
is
necessary
,
partly
for
the
avoiding
of
those
evils
which
may
happen
by
want
thereof
and
partly
for
the
inducing
the
people
by
its
approbation
to
admit
of
the
many
and
several
undertakings
in
a
State
.
The
Empire
of
Souls
,
is
both
great
and
tickleth
,
if
it
were
only
in
relation
of
those
Anathemas
which
may
be
darted
out
against
Princes
.
One
of
the
most
conspicuous
church-lights
,
said
,
and
that
with
great
judgement
,
that
the
Thunders
of
the
Church
are
to
be
feared
,
how
unjust
soever
;
and
indeed
so
they
are
,
because
the
execrations
of
Christ
Jesus
Vicar
,
are
of
great
efficacy
before
God
,
who
holdeth
the
Government
of
Kingdomes
in
his
hands
,
and
also
because
of
the
terrours
they
strike
into
the
people
,
who
concluding
a
Prince
reproved
by
God
,
as
soon
as
by
the
Holy
Sea
,
do
not
only
lose
their
respect
,
due
to
such
rulers
,
but
even
run
into
disobedience
and
insurrection
.
Did
not
those
Thunders
in
the
times
of
the
late
League
,
kindle
the
flames
,
which
did
long
consume
this
Kingdom
,
what
was
it
which
brought
Navar
into
the
Spaniards
hands
,
but
the
imbroils
between
Lewis
the
Twelfth
and
Julius
the
Second
?
Now
if
a
good
intelligence
with
the
Sea
of
Rome
,
is
security
from
such
like
misfortunes
;
it
is
no
lesse
an
advantage
to
a
State
,
in
regard
of
its
approbation
of
a
Soveraigns
enterprizes
,
This
is
it
which
holdeth
the
people
in
quiet
,
which
maketh
them
think
the
yoak
of
obedience
to
be
easie
,
which
preserveth
the
love
of
their
Prince
in
their
minds
;
and
which
rendreth
contributions
imposed
by
necessity
,
the
more
supportable
;
and
in
general
it
may
be
said
,
that
there
is
not
any
thing
how
bad
soever
,
which
they
will
distast
,
if
approved
by
the
Holy
Sea
,
so
great
a
respect
doth
Religion
produce
in
the
minds
of
men
.
King
Numa
had
no
better
invention
to
make
his
actions
received
by
the
people
of
Rome
,
then
by
telling
them
,
he
did
nothing
but
by
the
Counsel
of
the
Nymph
Egeria
,
who
communicated
the
Will
of
the
Gods
unto
him
.
No
one
is
ignorant
of
the
repute
which
the
South-sayers
had
with
the
people
of
Rome
,
in
perswading
them
to
approve
of
their
Consuls
and
Emperours
designs
and
undertakings
.
Could
then
any
more
likely
way
be
invented
,
both
to
justifie
their
undertakings
,
and
incourage
their
Souldiers
,
then
by
telling
them
the
Gods
approved
of
them
?
Neither
can
it
be
doubted
,
but
the
Pope's
approbation
is
an
effectual
way
to
perswade
people
to
like
their
Princes
designs
to
live
in
quiet
,
and
to
be
well
satisfied
with
the
Government
under
which
they
live
.
But
how
much
then
are
the
Popes
obliged
to
be
favourable
towards
France
,
which
hath
ever
been
their
Refuge
,
their
Asylum
,
their
Prop
and
Protection
?
Besides
,
their
Interests
are
the
same
with
ours
▪
seeing
the
French
use
not
such
under-hand
shuffling
as
the
Spaniards
,
and
are
far
enough
from
such
ambitious
designs
as
the
House
of
Austria
,
who
are
still
contriving
to
oppress
the
Liberties
of
the
Church
,
to
subjugate
the
holy
See
,
and
to
over-awe
its
Decrees
;
whereas
the
French
endeavour
only
to
preserve
every
one
in
his
own
Right
,
and
to
be
contented
with
a
good
Pope
,
an
honest
and
stout
man
,
who
will
not
suffer
himself
to
be
surprized
by
their
Enemies
,
but
shew
himself
a
common
Father
to
all
,
without
procuring
any
ditriment
to
one
,
by
the
suggestion
of
another
.
The
Cardinal
endeth
a
difference
between
the
Bishops
and
Friers
.
NOt
long
after
the
Kings
return
from
Lorrain
,
the
Cardinal
undertook
to
compose
a
difference
between
the
Bishops
and
Friers
,
which
had
made
a
great
noise
for
sundry
ages
together
;
The
Friers
relying
upon
their
priviledges
obtained
from
the
holy
See
,
pretended
to
have
power
both
to
Preach
and
Confess
,
without
permission
from
the
Bishops
;
and
the
Bishops
unto
whom
all
people
within
their
Diocess
are
subject
,
by
common
right
,
did
perpetually
thwart
that
pretension
:
They
could
not
down
with
the
Friers
Priviledges
,
alledging
they
ought
to
be
declared
void
,
as
being
oppugnant
to
the
primitive
constitutions
of
the
Church
,
which
ought
to
be
preserved
in
the
same
model
,
for
the
continuation
thereof
in
its
pristine
splendour
.
This
quarrel
had
been
especially
fomented
during
the
last
year
,
by
reason
some
Books
had
been
published
in
the
name
of
the
English
Catholiques
,
which
preferr'd
the
Monastical
life
before
that
of
the
Prelats
,
and
seemed
to
imply
that
Friers
were
more
necessary
,
at
least
more
useful
to
the
Church
then
the
ordinary
Pastors
.
To
say
the
Truth
▪
these
Propositions
were
bold
,
and
without
offence
to
any
one
,
may
safely
be
termed
rash
and
inconsiderate
.
But
that
likelyhood
was
there
of
composing
these
differences
?
Was
it
probable
that
the
whole
Society
of
Friers
would
relinquish
the
priviledges
they
had
obtained
from
the
holy
See
?
On
the
other
side
,
What
reason
was
there
that
the
Prelats
should
have
so
little
authority
over
them
in
Administration
of
Sacraments
,
and
the
Word
of
God
,
seeing
in
the
Primitive
times
Friers
were
only
mix'd
amongst
the
Laity
,
and
addressed
themselves
unto
the
Bishops
Congregations
to
receive
the
Sacraments
from
their
hands
▪
or
those
who
executed
their
charge
?
No
one
but
the
Cardinal
could
give
an
end
to
these
differences
,
there
being
not
a
man
who
durst
so
much
as
make
a
a
Proposal
whereby
each
party
might
receive
satisfaction
:
neither
did
he
wave
the
trouble
,
but
willingly
took
it
upon
himself
,
though
he
was
even
at
that
time
imployed
in
the
most
important
affairs
of
Christendom
;
yet
such
was
his
indefatigable
zeal
for
God's
glory
,
and
the
Churches
good
,
that
he
undertook
the
business
.
He
cause
the
Superiors
of
the
Orders
to
come
before
him
,
one
by
one
,
well
knowing
,
that
to
negotiate
such
a
business
in
a
Publike
Assembly
,
would
be
a
labour
in
vain
,
and
equally
difficult
as
the
breaking
of
a
cable
,
whose
particular
threads
are
easily
to
be
forced
asunder
.
He
was
a
person
well
vers'd
in
all
Antiquities
,
and
accordingly
he
represented
to
them
,
how
that
in
the
first
Institution
of
Monks
,
they
were
consecrated
unto
God
by
the
mediation
of
Bishops
,
who
received
their
Vows
,
instructed
them
,
and
directed
their
Consciences
:
He
laid
before
them
the
original
of
the
whole
Affair
,
,
and
shewed
them
,
how
that
the
Sons
of
God
had
subjected
all
those
who
sold
their
goods
,
and
followed
him
,
unto
the
Apostles
,
whose
Successors
the
Bishops
are
;
whereupon
they
making
a
strict
profession
of
leading
an
Evangelical
life
,
were
more
particularly
obliged
to
observe
the
order
established
in
and
by
the
Gospel
;
not
that
he
would
question
the
validity
of
those
exemptions
granted
from
the
holy
See
,
unto
which
he
owed
much
more
respect
and
obedience
then
to
debate
the
Ordinances
thereof
,
yet
that
he
must
needs
inform
them
,
that
they
could
not
be
dispensed
with
from
following
the
order
established
by
Jesus
Christ
,
or
his
Apostles
,
in
administring
the
Sacraments
and
Word
of
God
;
That
it
was
not
alwaies
proper
to
use
the
utmost
of
a
mans
power
and
that
the
wisest
persons
are
usually
the
most
moderate
;
that
in
fine
,
themselves
could
not
deny
but
they
were
obliged
to
relinquish
some
part
of
their
pretensions
,
for
the
avoyding
of
trouble
to
the
Church
,
which
was
likely
to
ensue
upon
this
account
,
and
whereof
the
Heretiques
discoursed
with
much
freedom
and
joy
;
That
this
Peace
would
be
more
acceptable
to
God
,
then
all
the
advantages
it
could
otherwise
procure
unto
particular
persons
;
That
it
would
tend
unto
their
Honours
,
by
testifying
unto
the
world
the
moderations
of
their
minds
,
and
humility
of
their
Spirits
▪
the
two
worthy
ornaments
of
a
Religious
person
,
and
that
consequently
the
world
would
esteem
the
better
of
them
;
That
he
hoped
it
would
be
the
more
acceptable
before
God
,
in
regard
they
did
exemplarily
set
forth
the
merit
of
obedience
and
submission
to
their
Prelats
in
ordinary
,
unto
whom
God
hath
with
his
own
mouth
committed
the
leading
of
men
unto
charitable
works
;
that
he
should
not
willingly
propose
,
that
the
Bishops
should
have
ordinary
jurisdiction
over
their
persons
,
or
power
to
visit
their
Monasteries
,
but
that
leaving
them
full
liberty
to
execute
their
Monastical
functions
,
it
seemed
fit
unto
him
▪
that
they
should
not
refuse
to
be
dependent
upon
them
in
matter
of
administring
the
Sacraments
,
of
Thanks-giving
,
Penitence
,
Preaching
the
Word
,
and
to
admit
them
to
have
power
to
repeal
this
priviledge
which
was
derived
from
them
,
according
as
the
Council
of
Trent
hath
prescribed
,
all
whose
Decrees
are
true
,
and
ought
to
be
observed
.
These
Reasons
were
or
themselves
strong
enough
,
but
much
more
powerful
,
when
animated
by
the
charms
of
his
discourse
,
which
hath
so
great
an
influence
,
that
it
is
impossible
to
deny
him
any
thing
,
if
all
they
who
have
had
the
honour
to
know
him
,
may
be
credited
.
Accordingly
each
one
addressed
himself
to
observe
his
directions
;
and
although
some
unreasonable
persons
began
at
first
to
create
some
difficulties
yet
his
Prudence
soon
prevailed
over
them
,
insomuch
that
they
could
not
be
thought
the
same
men
,
who
had
so
lately
and
so
stifly
maintained
their
absolute
Independencies
upon
their
Ordinaries
.
He
caused
a
Declaration
to
be
drawn
,
wherein
they
acknowledged
themselves
uncapable
to
preach
without
examination
,
licence
,
and
approbation
from
their
Bishops
first
had
and
obtained
,
and
that
the
said
Bishops
might
at
any
time
revoke
the
said
Licenses
;
withal
,
that
they
neither
ought
nor
could
bear
the
Confessions
of
Secular
men
,
without
approbation
,
which
the
said
Bishops
might
likewise
repeal
,
in
case
of
any
incapacity
,
or
publike
scandal
.
Every
one
subscribed
thereunto
.
The
Bishops
dispatched
Copies
thereof
into
all
parts
;
and
thus
his
Eminency
ended
a
difference
which
had
made
such
a
noise
so
many
Ages
together
,
and
in
which
there
was
but
little
hopes
.
Politique
Observation
.
THe
credit
and
esteem
which
an
eminent
person
obtaineth
in
a
State
,
have
ever
been
reputed
sufficient
to
appease
any
embroyls
what
ever
.
His
Judgement
will
work
the
minds
of
men
to
what
form
he
pleaseth
,
and
every
one
regarde●h
him
as
a
person
bless'd
from
heaven
,
and
indued
with
so
extraordinary
an
understanding
,
that
no
one
dares
deny
him
any
thing
:
They
give
so
absolute
a
power
over
their
very
wills
,
that
there
is
no
appeal
from
his
resolutions
;
they
permit
him
to
command
any
thing
without
contradiction
,
to
rule
them
without
resistance
,
and
to
determine
all
things
without
,
exception
.
The
esteem
of
a
Physician
doth
oftentimes
as
many
cures
as
his
Physick
;
and
this
same
perswasion
is
so
powerful
that
somtimes
the
very
sight
hath
been
a
Cure
.
And
is
it
not
likewise
most
certain
,
that
the
credit
which
a
great
person
acquireth
in
the
opinions
of
men
is
more
powerful
then
any
other
means
to
reduce
them
unto
reason
?
Nay
,
Doth
not
his
very
presence
somtimes
appease
great
seditions
?
The
Authority
of
a
Phocion
at
Athem
,
and
of
a
Cato
at
Rome
,
hath
often
wrought
wonderful
effects
.
Was
not
the
only
appearance
of
the
Philosopher
Apollonius
Thyaneus
sufficient
to
appease
great
discords
between
divers
Cities
of
Asia
?
When
Julius
Caesar
was
in
Affrick
,
his
very
presence
alone
asswaged
the
Roman
Legions
,
raging
in
a
mutiny
;
nay
he
reduced
them
to
such
a
pass
,
that
having
cashiered
them
,
it
was
not
without
much
entreaty
that
he
restored
them
to
the
Army
.
The
Consul
Popilius
Menas
was
able
by
his
meer
presence
to
appease
an
Insurrection
of
the
common
people
of
Rome
against
the
Senators
.
It
is
(
to
speak
the
truth
)
very
strange
to
behold
〈◊〉
people
mutined
,
raging
and
foming
like
the
billows
of
an
outragious
Sea
(
which
overthroweth
and
destroyeth
what-ever
opposeth
it
)
slighting
the
force
of
Arms
,
entreaties
,
threatnings
,
and
all
things
else
,
yet
on
the
sudden
becalmed
at
the
presence
of
some
great
person
,
who
by
his
worth
and
services
hath
acquired
an
extraordinary
reputation
amongst
them
.
But
to
him
who
knoweth
how
powerful
Credit
and
Repute
are
,
it
will
not
seem
incredible
;
for
he
cannot
be
ignorant
that
opinion
will
sooner
procure
a
good
proposition
to
be
admitted
,
or
an
ill
advice
rejected
,
then
any
other
means
or
devices
what-ever
.
A
good
opinion
will
make
any
impression
on
mens
minds
,
it
will
more
their
hearts
,
tongues
,
hands
and
lead
their
wills
and
affections
as
it
were
in
a
string
.
Credit
and
Esteem
do
inscribe
I
know
not
what
attracts
of
Majesty
on
the
faces
of
those
who
have
once
acquired
them
,
so
that
a
man
is
forced
as
it
were
to
subscribe
unto
their
inclinations
,
and
most
men
think
it
a
rashness
to
resist
their
Wills
in
any
thing
what-ever
.
Monsieur
arriveth
at
Bruxels
.
THe
Duke
of
Lorrain
was
not
a
little
happy
in
having
obtained
his
Peace
from
the
King's
Bounty
,
neither
was
the
Cardinal
a
little
extolled
for
having
setled
Peace
between
the
Churchmen
of
the
Kingdom
:
But
the
sky
cannot
long
continue
without
clouds
,
neither
can
a
Peace
be
so
established
,
as
that
no
troubles
should
at
any
time
arise
,
which
now
fell
out
accordingly
:
For
Monsieur
having
resolv'd
to
go
unto
Bruxels
,
began
to
prepare
himself
for
his
journey
,
that
he
might
make
sure
of
those
Forces
which
the
Spaniards
had
promised
unto
the
Sieur
de
Puy-Lauzens
towards
the
invading
of
France
,
and
there
to
conclude
with
them
that
course
it
were
best
to
steer
.
Monsieur
at
his
departure
from
Nancy
,
made
a
small
days
journey
unto
Remiremont
,
where
the
Princess
Marguerite
then
was
,
that
he
might
satisfie
the
passion
which
is
incident
upon
new
Marriages
;
From
thence
he
went
unto
Besançon
,
whence
after
a
short
repose
he
went
towards
Bruxels
by
Luxembourg
.
Passing
by
Thionville
,
he
left
Coigneux
and
Monsigot
behind
him
,
having
taken
his
Seals
from
the
former
,
and
delivered
his
Pen
unto
Guillemi●
in
place
of
the
second
.
I
may
not
omit
to
observe
that
the
discredit
of
these
two
persons
was
but
the
effect
of
Puy-Laurens
displeasure
,
conceiv'd
against
them
for
their
boldess
in
informing
Monsieur
with
reasons
to
divert
him
from
the
marriage
,
whereunto
he
had
alwaies
inclined
him
:
for
from
that
time
he
put
an
hundred
several
tricks
upon
them
;
and
such
was
his
Love
and
Ambition
,
that
he
could
not
endure
the
sight
of
any
one
in
the
House
,
who
durst
contradict
his
Will
and
Pleasure
.
The
Infanta
hearing
that
Monsieur
was
drawing
near
unto
Bruxelles
,
gave
order
for
his
reception
according
to
his
Quality
:
At
his
coming
he
was
entertained
not
only
with
great
honour
by
her
Highness
,
but
from
the
Spaniards
too
,
who
finding
him
inclined
to
interest
himself
in
their
designs
,
endeavoured
to
give
all
imaginable
content
.
Monsieur
made
his
entrance
on
the
28.
of
January
,
attended
with
two
hundred
Horse
.
The
Marabel
received
him
in
the
King
of
Spain's
name
.
The
Marquis
de
Sainte
Croix
,
with
all
the
Officers
and
Nobility
of
Flanders
,
met
him
a
league
from
Bruxels
,
with
a
Troop
of
Gentlemen
before
them
,
armed
from
head
to
foot
:
All
the
Companies
of
the
City
came
to
salute
him
;
Briefly
they
did
him
all
the
same
Honours
as
had
been
shewed
to
the
Queen
his
Mother
;
He
dismounted
at
the
Infantas
Palace
before
he
visited
the
Queen
;
She
received
him
with
those
Civilities
and
Favours
which
are
inherent
in
her
,
and
those
so
obligingly
,
that
they
were
extraordinary
great
in
persons
of
her
age
.
She
came
to
meet
him
at
the
first
Hall
,
where
she
intended
him
his
audience
,
and
presently
told
him
she
was
very
sorry
there
should
be
any
quarrel
between
them
at
their
first
interview
,
because
he
had
come
to
visit
her
before
the
Queen
his
Mother
:
Whereunto
Monsieur
replyed
very
handsomly
,
that
he
should
more
easily
give
her
satisfaction
as
to
that
Quarrel
,
then
for
the
great
obligations
which
he
owed
unto
her
:
After
some
other
Civilities
,
she
lead
him
into
a
Hall
,
where
were
the
Grandees
of
Spain
,
together
with
the
Knights
of
the
Golden
Fleece
,
who
saluted
him
,
being
all
bare
,
himself
being
likewise
uncovered
some
little
time
:
After
which
Monsieur
and
her
Highness
seated
themselves
in
chairs
provided
for
that
purpose
,
th'
Infanta
in
that
on
the
left
hand
,
and
Monsieur
on
the
right
;
where
after
half
an
hours
entertainment
,
Monsieur
desired
leave
to
kiss
the
Ladies
,
who
were
all
placed
as
if
it
had
been
at
a
Ball
,
This
complement
pass'd
over
,
he
went
to
visit
the
Queen
his
Mother
,
who
considering
him
as
the
person
who
should
vindicate
her
quarrel
,
force
his
Majesty
to
banish
the
Cardinal
from
the
Court
,
and
establish
her
in
her
former
power
in
France
,
received
him
with
all
the
testimonies
of
joy
and
gladness
,
though
she
forbore
to
discover
all
her
thoughts
,
the
better
to
hide
the
intelligence
and
agreement
between
them
.
The
Infanta
defrayed
all
his
expences
until
the
17.
of
May
,
when
he
departed
from
Bruxels
,
and
took
great
care
that
he
might
pass
away
his
time
with
all
sorts
of
diversions
,
both
within
door
,
and
abroad
;
which
recreations
were
somtimes
interrupted
by
the
jealousies
and
quarrels
hapning
between
those
of
her
Court
,
and
the
Queen-Mothers
.
The
danger
of
Drawing
Strangers
into
a
Kingdom
.
IT
is
very
dangerous
to
call
strangers
into
a
State
,
in
hopes
to
support
a
revolt
by
their
means
.
No
doubt
they
will
be
ready
to
foment
any
discontent
,
and
to
incourage
any
attempt
▪
but
it
is
wisdom
to
mistrust
them
.
Is
it
not
a
madness
to
hope
for
men
and
miracles
from
a
Prince
who
hath
enough
to
do
to
defend
himself
?
If
there
be
any
Libertines
uncapable
of
civil
society
,
any
disorderly
irreligious
persons
,
any
Plunderers
,
such
as
take
all
they
meet
,
these
are
the
men
with
whom
they
shall
be
furnished
;
Now
were
it
not
(
I
pray
)
a
folly
to
build
hopes
and
designs
upon
men
so
qualified
?
To
say
the
truth
,
such
men
as
they
cannot
affectionately
ingage
themselves
,
so
will
they
not
readily
endanger
themselves
,
but
behave
themselves
most
couragiously
in
rifling
and
robbing
naked
and
poor
people
,
until
they
come
to
fight
,
and
then
nothing
is
so
pittiful
and
backward
.
Now
if
it
be
weakness
to
trust
in
strange
Souldiers
,
it
is
more
folly
to
confide
in
their
Commanders
,
who
if
persons
of
no
courage
,
what
reasonable
expectations
can
be
hoped
from
them
?
And
if
they
be
persons
well
qualified
,
and
fit
to
command
,
there
is
then
more
cause
to
fear
then
trust
them
,
for
doubtless
they
will
hardly
forsake
any
Hold
they
once
take
in
a
Country
,
but
will
do
their
utmost
to
surprize
some
place
of
Importance
;
which
if
it
be
not
suddenly
to
be
effected
,
yet
certainly
they
will
designe
it
,
and
bring
it
to
pass
,
when
opportunity
inviteth
them
.
The
Carthaginians
(
according
as
Polybius
relateth
)
saw
their
affairs
run
from
bad
to
worse
,
when
their
Army
became
full
of
Strangers
,
Gauls
,
Spaniards
,
Greeks
and
Fugitives
,
and
Tacitus
tells
us
the
true
cause
,
why
Armies
compos'd
of
Strangers
subsist
no
longer
then
Fortune
smileth
upon
them
,
but
disband
upon
the
least
blow
or
loss
,
because
they
want
affection
.
Th'
Emperour
of
Constantinople
having
called
ten
thousand
Turks
unto
his
assistance
,
soon
perceived
his
own
folly
;
because
they
finding
themselves
the
strongest
party
,
would
not
return
back
again
,
but
laid
the
foundation
of
those
miseries
under
which
they
now
hold
that
Empire
.
But
that
we
go
no
further
then
France
it self
,
which
hath
more
indangered
it
,
then
the
calling
in
of
the
English
and
Spaniards
;
and
doth
not
every
one
know
,
that
when
Civil
Wars
have
opened
the
Gates
of
a
Kingdom
unto
Strangers
,
they
soon
fortifie
themselves
so
strongly
,
that
they
are
hardly
to
be
removed
,
but
after
long
and
sad
Wars
?
It
is
great
prudence
in
a
Prince
,
not
to
engage
in
any
revolt
,
but
if
he
be
so
ill
advised
,
as
to
take
up
Arms
against
his
Soveraign
,
let
him
beware
of
calling
in
strangers
to
his
assistance
.
Monsieur
resolveth
to
joyn
himself
with
Goncales
de
Cordoue
.
MOnsieur
perceiving
the
Spring
to
come
on
,
and
the
time
for
leading
Armies
into
the
Field
draw
neer
,
resolved
to
leave
Bruxelles
,
and
joyn
with
Dom
Gonçcales
de
Cordoue
,
who
expected
him
at
Treves
.
Before
his
departure
,
he
took
leave
of
the
Infanta
at
a
publick
Audience
,
who
,
after
he
had
been
re-conducted
by
all
the
great
Lords
of
the
Court
unto
his
Lodgings
,
sent
him
a
Present
to
three
Coffers
,
which
bespoke
her
no
lesse
magnificence
then
noblenesse
of
mind
.
The
first
was
of
perfumed
Leather
imbroidred
,
the
Lock
,
Key
,
and
Arms
of
Gold
,
enamelled
,
within
were
two
suits
very
rich
;
the
second
was
of
crimson
Velvet
embroidered
,
fill'd
with
very
fine
linnen
;
and
the
third
was
full
of
all
sorts
of
sweet
meats
:
She
likewise
presented
him
with
a
Suit
of
Arms
and
two
handsom
Horses
,
fitter
for
shew
then
use
;
neither
was
she
unmindful
of
gratifying
the
chief
Gentlemen
of
his
Retinue
,
some
with
Rings
,
some
with
Diamonds
,
and
others
with
Chains
of
Gold
,
having
Meddals
of
the
King
of
Spain
hanging
at
the
ends
of
them
.
Monsieur
being
once
departed
from
Bruxels
,
made
his
usual
speed
towards
Treves
,
whither
Dom
Gonçales
de
Cordoue
was
advanced
,
with
design
to
fall
upon
the
Palatinate
(
as
he
pretended
)
and
there
to
establish
his
Masters
affairs
,
which
the
Swedes
had
much
disordered
;
but
in
truth
,
to
invade
France
with
Monsieur
which
was
most
probable
.
The
King
of
Spain
had
dispatched
him
from
Court
,
about
the
beginning
of
January
,
with
Commission
to
command
the
Army
in
the
Palatinate
,
and
Order
to
go
into
France
,
as
an
extraordinary
Embassadour
to
indeavour
some
way
of
accommodation
for
the
affairs
of
Germany
;
and
from
thence
to
go
unto
the
Arch
Dutchess
,
who
should
give
him
instructions
for
his
further
procedure
.
Accordingly
,
he
came
to
Paris
,
and
thence
went
to
Saint
Germain
en
Lare
,
about
mid
March
▪
the
King
being
then
there
.
His
Majesty
treated
him
with
a
great
deal
of
splendour
,
and
caused
his
Musquetiers
to
exercise
before
him
,
that
he
might
see
,
how
dextrous
he
was
to
imbattle
an
Army
,
and
to
lead
them
on
to
fight
with
more
judgement
then
the
ablest
Commander
in
his
Kingdom
.
The
next
thing
he
did
,
was
to
visit
the
Cardinal
,
by
whom
he
was
very
civilly
receiv'd
;
but
having
never
seen
him
before
,
he
thought
to
surprize
him
,
and
in
his
discourses
upon
the
affairs
of
Germany
,
to
make
him
swallow
shadows
for
real
substances
▪
But
his
Eminency
let
him
perceive
that
the
Emperors
and
his
Masters
designs
were
but
too
well
known
,
and
that
it
was
but
a
trick
●o
perswade
the
World
that
the
War
of
Germany
,
was
a
War
of
Religion
,
and
not
of
State
;
so
that
in
conclusion
,
he
saw
his
devices
were
eluded
,
and
that
there
is
not
any
Fetch
able
to
circumvent
the
prudence
o●
that
grand
Minister
.
Hereupon
,
he
made
no
long
stay
at
Court
,
his
design
thither
being
for
other
ends
then
to
receive
bare
complements
and
civilities
;
yet
in
going
off
,
he
committed
one
Act
absolutely
contrary
to
the
custom
of
all
Embassadours
▪
viz.
his
refusing
of
a
Sword
beset
with
Diamonds
,
which
with
the
Scabbard
was
worth
ten
thousand
Crowns
,
sent
unto
him
from
the
King
for
a
Present
,
shewing
by
this
Action
,
that
having
left
Spain
,
to
trouble
France
,
he
would
not
receive
any
Present
which
might
oblige
him
to
lessen
his
ill
will
▪
Not
but
that
he
was
soon
payed
in
his
own
coin
,
and
that
by
the
Sieur
de
Guron
,
who
was
the
presenter
of
the
Sword
,
for
Dom
Gonçales
his
Secretary
,
coming
to
him
,
and
offering
him
some
Present
from
his
Master
,
was
told
,
that
he
would
not
receive
any
thing
from
a
Minister
of
Spain
,
who
had
refused
the
Liberalities
of
his
Master
,
and
that
it
was
hard
to
surprize
him
at
Paris
,
as
at
Cazal
.
After
he
had
continued
some
few
days
in
this
Court
,
he
departed
towards
Bruxels
,
and
from
thence
having
received
Orders
from
the
Infanta
,
went
towards
Treves
in
expectation
of
Monsieur
,
who
came
to
him
about
the
end
of
May.
Dom
Gonçales
received
him
with
all
imaginable
honour
,
went
to
meet
him
with
the
Spanish
Nobility
,
entertain'd
him
and
his
retinue
at
Supper
with
a
great
deal
of
splendour
;
and
in
fine
,
left
his
own
lodgings
unto
him
.
Treves
was
the
Randezvouz
for
the
forces
of
Dom
Gonçales
,
of
the
Comte
de
M●rode
,
of
the
Comte
de
Embden
,
had
he
not
been
diverted
.
Monsieur
was
in
consultation
with
them
,
hoping
he
might
carry
most
of
their
Forces
into
France
;
but
they
let
him
see
how
the
Spaniards
have
not
yet
lost
their
old
custom
of
promising
much
,
and
performing
little
,
to
such
as
expect
relief
from
them
.
The
King
indeed
had
,
by
the
Cardinals
perswasion
,
taken
a
good
course
to
divert
their
designs
,
viz.
by
giving
them
work
enough
in
Germany
and
the
Low-countries
,
so
to
keep
them
off
from
invading
their
neighbours
:
For
just
at
that
nick
of
time
it
was
,
that
the
Hollanders
by
his
advice
,
went
and
besieged
Maestry
,
with
so
potent
an
Army
,
that
the
whole
force
of
Spain
and
the
Empire
,
could
not
possibly
relieve
it
.
Dom
Gonçales
found
himself
necessitated
to
draw
thither
,
that
one
affair
being
work
enough
to
imploy
his
utmost
force
;
so
that
Monsieur
was
necessitated
to
be
satisfied
with
such
few
men
as
could
be
spared
,
and
to
dispatch
the
Sieur
de
Fargis
unto
Spain
,
there
to
negotiate
a
greater
assistance
;
in
the
interim
,
he
advanced
towards
Nancy
,
hoping
to
supply
this
defect
,
by
the
forces
which
he
expected
from
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
.
Politique
Observation
.
IT
is
great
Prudence
in
a
Minister
of
State
,
having
once
discovered
that
the
designs
of
a
Forraign
Prince
,
are
to
foment
and
support
Revolts
in
his
State
,
to
cause
an
enemy
to
encounter
him
,
that
being
a
most
infallible
way
to
break
his
resolutions
;
for
most
certain
it
is
,
every
one
will
sooner
bestir
himself
to
quench
the
fire
which
burneth
his
own
house
,
then
to
kindle
a
fire
in
his
neighbours
.
Prevention
,
and
Diversion
,
are
too
great
advantages
in
War
(
saith
Alphonsus
de
Arragon
)
thus
did
the
Syracusians
,
procure
the
Lacedemonians
to
invade
the
Athenlans
,
whereby
they
might
prevent
their
sending
of
succors
to
Nice
in
Sicily
:
Thus
Hannibal
advised
An●iochus
to
go
and
Forrage
the
country
of
Philip
;
to
the
end
,
that
finding
new
work
for
his
Forces
,
he
might
be
disabled
from
sending
them
to
the
Romans
to
fight
against
him
;
and
thus
Avitus
a
Roman
Captain
,
invaded
the
Country
of
Tentari
,
to
hinder
them
from
assisting
the
Ansibarians
with
their
Forces
.
To
provide
great
Armies
for
the
defence
of
a
State
,
and
for
the
suppressing
of
an
insurrection
,
is
not
all
,
no
,
there
ought
to
be
prudence
,
and
discretion
in
the
management
of
affairs
,
and
to
make
a
strong
diversion
,
is
as
necessary
as
to
fight
well
:
Besides
,
Prudence
is
of
so
much
the
more
advantage
,
in
regard
by
such
diversions
it
weakneth
those
who
revolt
,
reduceth
them
to
exigencies
,
and
inability
of
doing
any
thing
considerable
;
and
in
fine
,
maketh
them
easie
to
be
overcome
,
wheras
without
it
,
it
would
be
a
hard
matter
to
secure
any
thing
from
their
violence
.
The
Indictment
of
the
Marshal
de
Marillac
.
IT
was
near
about
this
time
that
the
Marshal
de
Marillac
was
condemned
,
having
been
imprisoned
at
Saint
Menehoust
,
in
the
year
,
1630.
as
hath
formerly
been
declared
.
The
Cardinal
knew
,
that
the
punishing
of
great
persons
ought
not
to
be
precipitated
,
left
that
which
is
indeed
the
effect
of
Justice
,
be
thought
the
hand
of
Revenge
,
whereupon
he
was
of
opinion
to
delay
the
prosecution
of
his
Indictment
for
some
certain
time
,
and
only
to
follow
the
usual
course
though
the
further
way
about
,
for
the
more
ample
information
and
instruction
of
his
Judges
:
Besides
,
he
was
not
ignorant
,
that
as
the
highest
stars
are
slowest
in
their
motions
;
so
Kings
whom
God
hath
raised
above
the
orninary
pitch
of
men
,
ought
to
be
lesse
active
in
the
works
of
Justice
,
then
other
men
.
I
insert
this
criminal
in
the
Catalogue
of
great
men
,
not
in
regard
of
his
birth
or
the
services
he
hath
done
the
State
;
but
in
consideration
of
the
imployment
wherewith
his
Majesty
was
pleas'd
to
honour
him
,
which
was
more
to
avoid
the
Queen-Mothers
importunities
,
then
for
any
reward
of
his
deserts
,
which
could
hardly
have
invited
his
Majesty
to
raise
him
unto
so
eminent
a
degree
.
Indeed
the
whole
Court
was
astouish'd
to
see
the
King
advance
him
to
that
dignity
,
openly
saying
,
that
the
extortions
he
had
used
in
his
imploiments
were
his
most
remarkable
actions
,
they
accused
his
courage
,
nor
could
they
dissemble
their
opinions
,
that
such
honours
were
not
used
to
be
conlerr'd
on
persons
of
his
temper
.
The
late
King
,
H●nry
le
Grand
,
did
ever
slight
him
,
nor
did
he
ever
appear
at
Court
,
but
under
the
Queen-Mothers
Regency
,
who
had
given
him
a
Wife
of
one
of
the
Daughters
of
a
branch
of
the
House
of
Medicia
,
before
the
Crown
of
Florence
had
been
setlet
on
that
family
;
and
who
besides
the
honour
of
his
name
,
had
nothing
which
could
intitle
him
to
any
great
actions
.
Running
at
the
Ring
war
then
much
in
fashion
,
where
his
diligence
got
him
more
credit
then
any
fight
he
had
ever
seen
.
The
first
command
he
had
was
under
Monsieur
de
Angoulesm
,
were
he
was
Commissary
of
the
Victuals
,
which
he
discharged
so
untowardly
,
that
the
King
had
then
punished
him
upon
divers
complaints
made
against
him
,
but
that
the
Cardinal
interposed
in
his
behalf
.
The
building
of
the
Cittadel
of
Verdun
was
the
next
thing
intrusted
to
his
care
,
but
he
presently
fell
to
make
such
exactions
upon
poor
mens
labours
,
that
some
particulars
thereof
already
proved
,
besides
what
is
yet
in
dispute
are
prodigious
.
The
Garrison
being
once
established
,
he
robb'd
the
Souldiers
,
as
much
as
the
Builders
;
and
being
Lievtenant
of
the
Country
,
he
went
on
to
that
height
,
that
he
exacted
from
the
Villages
,
whatever
was
necessary
to
be
spent
in
his
house
,
divers
Towns
payed
him
yearly
compositions
,
raised
by
compact
,
that
they
might
prevent
the
quartering
of
his
Souldiers
;
others
agreed
to
provide
necessaries
for
his
house
,
which
however
,
for
the
most
part
,
were
delivered
but
once
in
kind
,
and
then
altered
into
sums
of
ready
mony
.
If
any
Town
made
the
least
resistance
or
grumbling
,
the
inhabitants
were
sure
to
be
ruin'd
and
plundered
by
his
Souldiers
,
who
knew
they
should
not
be
called
to
account
for
it
,
but
rather
that
they
should
be
countenanced
for
it
,
by
him
who
set
them
on
work
.
This
trade
did
he
drive
,
and
that
so
publickly
over
all
the
extent
of
his
power
,
as
if
the
King
himself
had
approved
thereof
;
neither
was
there
want
of
any
proof
to
make
evident
at
his
Tryal
.
In
the
year
1627.
he
was
imployed
at
Rochel
,
where
the
credit
he
got
was
so
little
to
his
advantage
,
that
the
Commander
de
Valance
,
who
calleth
every
thing
by
its
right
name
,
talking
one
day
unto
the
King
of
a
man
without
courage
,
openly
said
,
that
he
was
no
more
a
coward
then
Marillac
.
About
that
very
time
was
it
,
that
he
indeavoured
by
his
Letters
,
and
the
designs
of
those
of
his
Cabal
,
to
sow
the
Seeds
of
discontent
between
the
Queen-Mother
and
the
Cardinal
,
which
have
proved
so
unhappy
to
the
whole
Kingdom
;
and
he
continued
to
foment
that
fire
with
such
care
and
addresse
that
the
sparks
of
it
are
not
yet
quite
extinguished
.
During
the
Kings
abode
in
Italy
,
the
Cardinal
to
please
the
Queen-Mother
,
procured
the
command
of
the
Army
in
Campagne
,
to
be
conferred
upon
him
,
where
he
robb'd
the
Souldiers
of
their
very
bread
with
such
boldnesse
,
that
he
sometimes
exacted
a
third
,
frequently
a
quarter
,
but
never
miss'd
a
fifth
;
and
when
he
was
commanded
with
his
Forces
into
Italy
,
he
delayed
the
time
with
excuses
,
either
that
he
might
crosse
the
Kings
designs
(
which
they
of
his
Cabal
much
desired
)
or
because
he
would
not
divide
that
command
with
another
,
on
t'other
side
the
Mountains
,
which
himself
injoyed
alone
in
Campagne
;
insomuch
,
that
his
Majesties
affairs
had
fallen
into
extream
disorder
,
had
it
not
been
for
the
Prudent
Conduct
of
the
Cardinal
and
Generals
who
commanded
the
Army
in
Italy
.
Succeeding
Ages
will
hardly
believe
,
that
such
excesses
were
put
up
so
long
together
,
especially
if
they
compare
it
with
preceding
times
,
where
the
Marshal
de
Gie
,
descended
from
one
of
the
best
houses
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
a
person
intrusted
with
great
imployments
under
three
several
Kings
,
where
the
Admiral
Chabot
,
one
of
the
most
valiant
of
those
times
,
and
one
who
governed
the
State
with
Anne
de
Montmorency
,
where
the
Marshal
de
Biez
,
the
Chancellour
Poiet
,
Jean
de
Montaign
,
Grand
Maistre
de
France
,
Peter
des
Essart●
&
Semblance
,
were
severally
punished
for
the
same
,
and
yet
much
lesse
crime
of
purloining
the
Treasure
.
But
these
things
were
all
connived
,
at
inconsideration
of
the
Queen-Mothers
,
whom
the
Cardinal
would
not
provoke
,
and
therefore
kept
those
Passages
from
the
Kings
ears
:
But
at
last
,
his
seditious
in●reag●es
,
together
with
his
Brothers
,
and
their
Faction
at
Court
,
for
to
destroy
the
Cardinal
,
and
to
exasperate
the
Queen-Mother
to
that
height
,
which
they
did
,
as
appeared
in
the
Battel
at
Dupes
,
did
so
provoke
the
King
,
both
in
regard
of
his
base
ingratitude
towards
the
Cardinal
,
by
whose
only
means
it
was
,
that
he
injoyed
all
his
Honours
and
Benefits
from
his
Majesty
,
and
also
because
they
indeavoured
to
compel
his
Majesty
to
destroy
the
Cardinal
,
by
whose
prudent
conduct
the
State
had
received
such
signal
advantages
as
are
not
to
be
equalized
since
the
memory
of
man
,
that
he
was
at
last
forced
to
leave
him
in
the
hands
of
Justice
,
to
receive
the
punishment
of
the
law
,
for
the
oppressions
he
had
committed
upon
the
people
.
Politique
Observation
.
THe
Oppression
of
the
poor
,
is
a
crime
which
reacheth
high
as
heaven
,
and
crieth
for
revenge
unto
God
.
The
Poor
have
this
advantage
over
the
Rich
,
in
exchange
of
the
goods
of
fortune
that
God
owneth
them
for
so
many
particular
Members
of
his
Body
,
and
will
not
suffer
them
who
injure
them
to
be
unpunished
,
in
regard
he
taketh
it
as
acted
against
himself
.
He
giveth
great
men
power
enough
to
defend
themselves
,
which
having
denied
unto
the
poor
,
himself
becometh
their
Protector
;
and
he
strictly
requireth
all
Kings
,
the
lively
Images
of
his
power
to
do
justice
unto
them
.
Upon
this
just
ground
are
the
Ordinances
of
France
founded
,
which
severely
punish
(
like
the
Roman
Laws
)
all
such
Governours
and
Commanders
,
as
oppresse
the
poor
to
satisfie
their
own
covetousnesse
,
and
our
Kings
have
made
the
greatest
persons
of
the
Kingdom
,
the
Objects
of
their
Justice
,
whever
they
have
been
convicted
of
Tyrannical
violence
.
What
reason
is
there
,
that
poor
men
who
have
enough
to
do
to
satisfie
the
necessities
of
life
,
who
undergo
great
inconveniences
in
quartering
of
Souldiers
,
and
in
effect
,
bear
the
greatest
but
then
of
War
,
should
be
forced
to
satiate
the
unbounded
Avarice
of
a
Governour
or
General
?
Were
not
that
to
bury
them
alive
,
or
to
force
them
to
despairs
:
Despairs
the
more
dangerous
,
because
they
are
a
soil
in
which
great
men
usually
sow
the
Seeds
of
their
discontents
,
to
raise
divisons
,
and
beget
civil
dissentions
?
Is
not
the
King
more
injured
therein
then
any
other
whatever
?
Is
he
not
truly
the
head
of
his
Subjects
,
the
heart
of
their
lives
,
and
fountain
of
their
souls
?
Which
being
so
,
is
it
possible
to
exhaust
their
blood
and
substance
,
without
weakning
and
destroying
him
?
Besides
,
in
case
any
sudden
necessity
befall
,
where
shall
he
look
for
assistance
?
And
in
case
of
an
invasion
,
will
they
not
be
easily
ingaged
to
a
Revolt
,
upon
hopes
of
more
gentle
usage
?
The
Marshal
de
Marillac's
Death
.
THe
Marshal
de
Marillac's
Indictment
was
finished
with
all
due
formality
:
he
was
first
conducted
to
St.
Menehoust
,
thence
to
V●rdun
,
the
Theater
of
his
Crimes
,
and
where
the
proof
of
them
would
most
easity
appear
;
from
thence
he
was
carried
to
the
Castle
of
Ruel
,
where
the
King
commanded
judgement
to
be
given
by
the
Lord
Keeper
and
22
Judges
,
elected
by
his
Majesty
for
their
integrities
and
known
abilities
.
His
kindred
solicited
for
him
,
as
often
,
as
many
,
and
with
what
liberty
they
pleased
.
They
used
their
utmost
indeavours
to
ingage
the
Judges
to
save
his
life
,
nay
they
threatned
them
,
partly
by
recommendations
,
partly
by
menaces
,
sent
from
persons
abroad
,
the
most
potent
that
could
be
interessed
in
his
protection
.
The
discussing
of
the
Informations
,
Interrogatories
,
and
Pleas
by
him
used
to
save
his
life
,
too
up
two
moneths
times
in
the
Court
.
All
the
Commissaries
were
perfectly
instructed
of
every
proceeding
,
it
being
permitted
them
,
to
deliver
the
full
and
ample
extract
of
all
his
charge
and
defence
,
unto
those
who
solicited
in
his
behalf
.
He
was
so
favourably
dealt
withall
,
that
one
of
the
Commissaries
,
who
had
drawn
up
the
information
,
was
not
received
as
Judge
,
nor
divers
others
against
whom
he
excepted
,
at
which
the
King
was
not
a
little
offended
.
It
was
permitted
that
one
of
the
Judges
who
pleaded
unto
his
fellow
Brethren
,
nothing
but
reasons
of
lenity
,
and
all
arguments
which
might
induce
them
to
acquit
him
,
was
admitted
to
sit
as
Judge
,
though
by
the
strictnesse
of
law
he
might
have
been
excluded
.
The
King
himself
proceeded
with
so
much
Clemency
,
that
there
was
not
any
one
appeared
on
his
behalf
,
to
solicite
his
condemnation
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
his
Majesty
called
all
the
Judges
before
him
,
and
that
he
might
give
them
free
liberty
to
act
,
told
them
,
he
expected
no
other
Justice
from
them
,
but
such
as
they
would
willingly
shew
unto
his
meanest
subject
.
To
be
short
,
before
they
proceeded
to
judgement
,
he
was
twice
demanded
after
the
longest
Interrogatories
that
ever
were
heard
(
it
having
lasted
three
whole
days
)
if
he
had
any
thing
to
say
for
himself
,
unto
which
he
answered
,
no.
Here
was
as
much
favour
and
lenity
shewed
,
as
possibly
could
have
been
desired
,
towards
a
person
designed
to
be
saved
.
But
what
likelihood
was
there
to
defend
him
,
from
the
penalty
of
the
Ordinance
in
46.
ratified
in
Parliament
,
which
declareth
,
that
whoever
purloineth
the
Treasure
,
shall
be
punished
by
confiscation
of
Body
and
Goods
?
Upon
what
accompt
could
he
be
exempted
from
the
penalty
of
the
Ordinance
de
Blois
,
which
commandeth
that
all
the
Heads
and
Members
of
Companies
,
found
to
have
exacted
monies
to
avoid
quartering
in
Houses
or
Villages
,
shall
be
punished
with
death
,
without
hopes
of
pardon
,
with
this
additional
clause
,
that
though
his
Majesty
should
by
his
favour
,
or
the
importunity
of
others
,
be
induced
to
pardon
it
,
yet
the
Lord
Keeper
is
prohibited
to
Seal
it
,
and
the
Judges
required
not
to
regard
it
?
Could
the
Judges
possibly
have
eluded
that
Law
,
which
tieth
up
the
Kings
very
Mercy
?
Moreover
,
what
could
they
find
in
the
Prisones
,
or
his
Crimes
,
which
could
invite
them
to
favour
him
,
who
had
not
made
himself
considerable
in
any
his
imploiment
,
wherewith
the
King
had
honour'd
him
,
but
by
the
extortions
he
had
imposed
on
the
people
?
Are
not
all
Magistrates
bound
to
imploy
their
utmost
care
,
in
defence
of
the
poor
,
who
have
no
relief
but
Justice
?
Whereas
his
Robberies
,
accompanied
with
such
,
endlesse
impositions
,
made
him
worthy
of
death
,
and
did
they
not
likewise
oblige
his
Judges
to
be
the
more
severe
towards
him
?
The
State
could
not
receive
any
losse
by
his
death
,
who
had
never
done
any
remarkable
service
for
his
King
or
Country
;
but
who
on
the
contrary
,
was
the
chief
instrument
to
perswade
Monsieur
to
come
into
the
Kingdom
with
his
Sword
in
his
hand
.
Could
it
with
reason
have
been
expected
that
the
Cardinal
whose
services
are
indeed
considerable
enough
to
obtain
his
Majesties
pardon
for
any
offendor
,
should
use
his
power
with
the
King
to
beg
his
pardon
,
who
had
consented
and
peradventure
proposed
to
destroy
him
,
at
least
promised
his
assisting
hand
in
so
execrable
an
action
?
Can
it
be
denied
,
but
that
after
such
strong
and
weighty
reasons
,
it
had
been
injustice
to
afford
him
any
favour
!
Whereupon
,
twelve
of
his
Judges
,
conforming
their
opinions
to
the
rigours
of
the
Law
,
adjudged
him
worthy
of
death
,
declaring
him
attained
and
convicted
of
purloining
the
Treasure
,
or
publick
extortion
,
exactions
,
falsities
,
counterfeits
,
cheats
,
over-charging
and
oppressing
the
Kings
Subjects
.
Two
days
after
,
viz.
upon
the
8th
.
of
May
,
he
was
beheaded
at
la
Greve
,
wither
he
was
carried
from
Ruel
.
Politique
Observation
.
HAppy
is
that
State
where
the
Laws
are
strictly
observed
,
was
the
saying
of
an
Antient
:
and
it
●ay
truly
be
called
Happy
indeed
,
because
the
Laws
inhibit
any
thing
repugnant
to
the
Publike
good
,
cherish
what-ever
is
conducing
to
the
advantage
thereof
;
for
that
the
true
happiness
of
a
State
consisteth
in
the
privation
of
those
evils
which
may
afflict
it
,
and
in
the
enjoyment
of
those
things
which
contribute
to
its
advantage
.
When
the
Laws
are
despised
,
then
are
the
people
oppressed
,
then
the
Usurpation
of
another's
Right
,
Disobediences
,
Revolts
,
Violences
,
and
all
the
crimes
which
are
the
plague
and
ruine
of
a
State
are
in
agitation
;
whereas
as
Justice
on
the
other
side
,
consisting
only
in
the
due
observation
of
Law
,
cutteth
off
these
enormities
,
and
secureth
every
one
in
th'
enjoyment
of
those
goods
which
Fortune
hath
bestowed
upon
him
Th'
Emperour
Justinian
writ
very
fully
and
well
unto
the
Pretor
of
Lacaoni●
,
as
is
to
be
seen
in
his
Institutions
:
A
sentence
indeed
it
is
deserving
to
be
set
up
where-ever
Kings
make
their
usual
residence
,
whereby
they
may
be
out
in
mind
of
the
advantages
which
happen
to
a
State
by
the
due
observation
of
the
Law
:
All
things
(
saith
he
)
which
pertain
to
the
well
government
of
a
State
,
we
ordered
by
the
Constitutions
of
Kings
;
whereupon
who
so
would
walk
wisely
,
shall
never
fail
,
if
he
propose
them
for
the
Rule
of
his
Actions
.
A
King
is
called
the
living
Law
of
his
Country
;
implying
the
lise
he
infuseth
into
the
Laws
,
and
that
his
commands
do
chiefly
rend
to
inforce
the
observation
of
them
.
Whatever
severity
he
useth
in
this
particular
,
is
commendable
,
because
it
is
a
means
to
secure
his
State
from
those
disorders
which
are
repugnant
to
the
publike
good
;
and
though
he
should
be
severe
,
he
cannot
possibly
be
though
violent
,
because
it
is
only
in
conformity
to
the
Laws
,
unto
which
violence
is
absolutely
contrary
.
It
were
to
be
wished
,
that
a
Prince
would
be
careful
to
reward
the
services
done
either
to
his
Person
or
State
;
but
on
the
other
side
,
he
never
ought
to
let
the
Laws
fall
into
dis-esteem
,
especially
those
which
keep
the
people
in
obedience
,
and
which
serve
to
secure
them
from
oppression
.
Indeed
to
what
purpose
do
the
Laws
command
and
injoyn
punishments
to
be
inflicted
on
such
who
infringe
them
,
unless
Justice
putteth
them
in
execution
?
Were
not
this
to
put
Arrows
into
a
Quiver
from
whence
they
can
never
be
drawn
.
It
were
to
make
the
Magistrate
an
immoveable
Statue
,
a
Chimera
,
which
only
serveth
to
fright
people
in
Ballads
,
or
to
still
little
children
,
but
vanish
at
a
time
of
need
,
without
effecting
that
for
which
they
were
established
in
the
world
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
recommenceth
the
War
.
THe
Duke
of
Lorrain
having
only
made
his
peace
with
the
King
at
Vic
,
with
a
resolution
to
recommence
the
War
upon
the
first
fair
opportunity
,
did
verily
believe
he
had
now
fallen
upon
a
fit
conjuncture
of
time
,
considering
how
affairs
then
stood
,
and
how
Monsieus
was
inclined
;
whereupon
he
began
to
raise
men
▪
and
to
fortifie
some
of
his
Towns
.
The
King
was
fully
inform'd
of
his
Designs
,
by
divers
intercepted
letter
,
the
undubitable
witnesses
of
his
ill-will
,
and
which
convinc'd
his
Majesty
beyond
all
his
fair
words
which
be
sent
unto
the
King
,
to
keep
him
off
from
securing
the
Frontiers
of
the
Kingdom
.
Some
there
were
written
by
his
Father
,
others
by
the
Princess
of
Falsbourg
,
which
did
not
only
assure
Monsieur
of
Forces
in
Lorrain
,
but
withal
,
did
seriously
invite
him
to
stick
close
to
his
Interests
,
and
to
put
himself
into
a
posture
to
gather
the
Crown
of
France
,
which
they
positively
said
would
shortly
fall
of
it self
into
his
hands
.
Othersome
from
the
Sieur
de
Puy-Lourens
unto
the
Princess
of
Falsbourg
,
in
which
he
assured
her
,
that
certain
designs
of
great
importance
then
contrived
,
were
infallible
.
Besides
that
the
Cardinal's
penetrating
sight
(
which
pierceth
into
the
secrets
of
Princes
Cabinets
)
had
discovered
all
those
devices
from
the
correspondence
they
held
in
the
Kingdom
;
his
Majesty
had
just
reason
to
transport
his
Forces
into
Lorrain
,
to
to●●
out
that
Duke
,
and
to
over-run
his
Countries
;
But
the
Cardinal
,
who
never
adviseth
the
making
of
a
War
,
unless
when
it
is
impossible
longer
to
continue
peace
,
was
opinion
,
That
his
Majesty
should
do
well
first
to
send
the
Sieur
de
Guro●
unto
him
,
to
complain
of
his
unjust
proceedings
,
to
endeavour
to
disswade
him
,
and
to
make
a
more
full
discovery
of
his
intentions
,
and
the
order
he
designed
to
prosecute
.
This
advice
pleased
his
Majesty
wondrous
well
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Guro●
was
dispatched
towards
the
Duke
,
who
salute
him
from
the
King
hi●
Master
,
and
the●
represented
to
him
,
that
he
could
not
sufficiently
admire
,
that
having
made
a
league
with
his
Majesty
but
four
or
five
moneths
since
,
wherein
he
positively
engaged
to
break
off
all
correspondence
and
intelligence
between
himself
and
Monsieur
the
Kings
Brother
,
as
also
the
enemies
of
France
,
he
should
so
quickly
(
contrary
to
the
Agreement
)
sollicite
Monsieur
to
come
unto
Nancy
,
and
invade
the
Kingdom
of
France
,
and
not
only
so
,
but
likewise
negociate
both
the
Emperor
and
the
King
of
Spain
to
assist
him
with
Forces
for
that
end
and
purpose
,
knowing
that
his
own
would
only
serve
to
augment
the
glory
of
France
.
This
Discourse
grounded
upon
undeniable
Truths
)
touch'd
the
Duke
so
to
the
quick
,
that
he
was
at
a
non-plus
neither
could
he
alledge
any
thing
in
justification
of
himself
,
but
by
adding
new
impostures
,
which
did
the
more
evidently
declare
his
wicked
intentions
,
and
peradventure
more
to
the
life
,
then
a
confession
of
his
disloyalty
.
But
that
was
not
the
only
time
they
discoursed
together
,
nor
were
those
the
only
reasons
wherewith
the
Sieur
de
Guron
endeavoured
to
divert
him
;
no
,
he
laid
before
him
his
Majesties
clemency
,
particularly
know
unto
him
in
the
Treaty
of
Vic
,
where
his
Majesty
found
him
at
a
loss
,
in
great
distress
,
without
hopes
of
relief
from
the
House
of
Austria
,
and
in
a
condition
unable
to
defend
himself
or
his
State
;
yet
would
not
his
Majesty
prosecute
the
advantages
he
then
had
:
Then
that
he
might
somwhat
terrifie
him
,
he
represented
to
him
sundry
reasons
to
perswade
him
to
believe
,
that
the
King
would
easily
destroy
any
Forces
which
should
invade
the
Kingdom
;
which
once
effected
,
he
for
his
part
would
be
exposed
to
an
ine●●●able
mine
;
for
that
his
Majesty
was
then
bound
by
all
reasons
what
ever
,
to
revenge
the
injuries
offered
unto
his
Crown
and
State
.
That
the
might
well
believe
his
Majesty
having
done
his
business
both
with
the
Spaniards
in
Italy
,
and
the
English
at
R●…
,
his
few
Forces
would
easily
be
scattered
upon
the
first
view
of
his
Majesty's
●●dry
.
These
reasons
were
so
just
and
weighty
,
that
a
wiser
Prince
,
and
less
p●ssio●
〈◊〉
against
France
,
would
easily
have
been
perswaded
to
relinquish
the
War
;
But
such
was
his
blindness
,
and
so
great
his
vain
hopes
,
that
he
could
not
be
drawn
to
any
thing
:
Not
that
he
did
then
openly
declare
himself
,
but
putting
off
his
answer
from
day
to
day
,
delayed
the
time
so
long
,
until
Monsieur
came
to
enter
into
the
Kingdom
with
his
Sword
in
his
hand
,
and
not
so
only
,
but
continued
to
make
warlike
preparations
;
from
whence
it
was
easie
to
be
seen
,
that
he
was
little
inclined
to
peace
and
quietness
.
The
next
thing
hereupon
which
his
Majesty
did
,
was
to
command
the
Mareschal
d'
Effiat
to
advance
with
his
Army
into
Lorrain
,
where
be
intended
to
be
in
his
own
person
;
well
knowing
,
that
the
presence
of
a
Prince
doth
not
a
little
encourage
the
Souldiery
of
France
.
His
Majesty
likewise
ordained
,
that
the
new
raised
Forces
should
march
towards
the
Frontiers
,
and
there
expect
,
until
he
had
dispatched
an
Affair
of
great
concernment
,
which
then
called
him
away
;
The
securing
of
Calais
was
a
thing
extreamly
necessary
,
the
Governour
of
which
place
had
been
gained
by
Monsieur's
Cabal
,
and
engaged
to
serve
him
and
his
Interests
in
any
thing
:
That
Town
is
of
no
small
consideration
,
it
having
formerly
given
the
English
,
when
,
and
as
often
as
they
desired
,
an
uncontrouled
entrance
into
the
Kingdom
;
and
with
them
Monsieur
held
but
too
strict
an
intelligence
at
this
very
time
.
This
was
a
disease
not
to
be
suffered
to
grow
any
older
,
yet
the
cure
of
it
had
been
almost
desperate
to
any
other
but
the
King
;
for
Calais
as
it
is
far
removed
from
Paris
,
so
is
it
likewise
more
distant
from
Lorrain
.
But
his
Majesty
,
whose
vigilance
doth
oftentimes
give
him
great
Victories
,
did
easily
endure
the
troubles
of
the
Journey
.
He
knew
from
his
cradle
it
was
not
without
great
reason
that
an
Emperour
designing
to
represent
upon
the
Reverse
of
a
Medail
,
the
means
which
the
Roman
Republique
had
used
in
conquering
the
Universe
,
contrived
a
Rome
with
wings
upon
its
feet
and
hands
;
intimating
,
that
Vigilance
had
made
her
Mistress
of
the
world
:
In
order
whereunto
,
he
never
apprehended
any
embroyl
elther
within
or
without
the
Kingdom
,
which
he
did
not
readily
encounter
in
his
own
person
,
upon
the
least
assurance
that
he
might
take
them
unproprovided
,
who
had
contrived
any
thing
against
his
State
or
person
,
and
thereby
overcome
them
with
less
trouble
,
and
more
ease
.
The
King
departed
then
from
Saint
Germain
about
the
beginning
of
May
,
and
not
long
after
came
to
Calais
,
where
being
arrived
,
he
placed
six
Companies
of
the
Regiment
of
Navarre
in
the
Cittadel
,
commanded
the
Sieur
de
Va●ance
to
retire
himself
to
one
of
his
Houses
,
left
the
Sieur
de
R●mbures
to
command
it
,
until
his
Majesty
should
otherwise
dispose
of
it
,
and
having
stay'd
two
days
,
he
departed
towards
Lorrain
;
that
he
might
let
the
Duke
know
,
his
proceedings
had
made
him
guilty
both
of
Injustice
and
Rashness
,
which
two
things
he
was
come
to
chastise
by
the
force
of
his
Arms.
Politique
Observation
.
GOd
having
constituted
Kings
as
the
Images
of
his
Power
,
doth
no
less
require
them
to
punish
any
injuries
committed
against
their
Majesty
,
then
the
crimes
of
their
Subjects
.
To
what
other
end
is
it
that
they
have
the
sword
of
Justice
intrusted
with
them
,
unless
it
be
as
an
assured
testimony
of
the
power
they
have
to
Right
themselves
for
any
injuries
?
He
who
hath
so
little
courage
as
to
pass
them
by
,
will
soon
become
the
object
of
his
Neighbours
scorn
,
every
one
will
trample
on
him
,
and
God
himself
being
offended
at
his
little
care
in
preserving
those
stamps
of
his
Majesty
which
he
hath
imprinted
on
his
Forehead
,
will
justly
permit
him
to
be
despoyled
of
that
honour
which
he
had
bestowed
upon
him
.
God
hath
unto
private
men
given
no
other
means
to
repel
the
injuries
offered
unto
them
,
then
the
Justice
of
their
Soveraigns
,
whom
he
hath
commanded
to
right
them
;
but
otherwise
it
is
with
Kings
,
unto
them
he
hath
given
power
to
punish
those
who
offend
them
,
be
they
of
what
quality
soever
.
There
is
not
a
man
above
them
who
can
arbitrate
their
differences
,
themselves
are
the
only
Judges
of
their
own
Rights
,
and
they
may
lawfully
take
up
Arms
both
when
and
as
often
as
their
Prudence
and
Justice
shall
think
fit
.
The
Primum
Mobile
hath
no
dependence
on
any
other
Orb
in
point
of
his
motion
;
and
Kings
(
those
primary
causes
of
a
State
)
have
no
superiour
authority
over
them
,
to
direct
them
in
point
of
War
.
It
is
sufficient
that
they
against
whom
they
take
up
Arms
,
have
given
them
cause
so
to
do
.
Hence
it
is
that
one
of
the
eminent'st
lights
of
the
Church
calleth
that
War
just
,
which
is
undertaken
to
revenge
injuries
:
And
Archidamus
in
Thucydides
saith
,
Every
War
is
just
,
which
is
made
to
revenge
any
groundless
injury
.
Now
amongst
all
the
things
which
may
provoke
a
Prince
to
take
up
Arms
,
that
of
raising
Forces
to
invade
his
Kingdom
,
of
violating
Treaties
,
and
recommencing
old
Quarrels
,
are
most
justifiable
.
The
Rules
of
Politique
Justice
do
not
only
permit
a
War
as
lawful
,
against
them
who
come
and
besiege
Towns
,
and
commit
disorders
in
another
State
;
no
,
they
are
not
bound
to
sit
still
in
expectation
of
that
storm
,
but
it
sufficeth
to
have
only
known
&
discovered
their
designs
and
malicious
intentions
:
for
otherwise
it
were
a
very
great
imprudence
,
the
ablest
Commanders
having
ever
concluded
it
better
to
carry
a
war
into
his
Country
who
designeth
to
invade
,
then
to
expect
him
in
our
own
;
In
fine
,
The
Breach
of
Treaties
and
Promises
hath
alwaies
been
accounted
highly
injurious
unto
Princes
.
Gentlemen
have
their
throats
cut
for
breach
of
word
,
and
Princes
may
not
put
it
up
,
if
it
be
of
never
so
little
concernment
,
without
making
war
upon
it
,
With
the
Spaniards
indeed
it
is
proverbial
,
Wind
carries
Words
and
Feathers
.
The
wisest
Politicians
do
tell
us
,
That
to
promise
in
a
Treaty
what
is
not
intended
to
be
performed
,
is
to
scorn
a
Prince
,
and
Homer
saith
,
He
who
promiseth
one
thing
,
and
intendeth
another
,
ought
to
be
reputed
for
an
Enemy
.
Mounsieur
entreth
Lorrain
in
Arms.
THe
King
being
at
Laon
,
was
inform'd
by
a
Courier
from
the
Mareschal
de
la
Force
,
that
Monsieur
had
pass'd
by
Malatour
,
a
little
Village
between
Verdun
and
Mets
,
and
that
his
Forces
were
joyned
with
the
Duke's
;
and
by
another
near
the
same
time
,
that
Monsieur
no
sooner
arrived
,
but
he
began
the
war
,
having
cut
off
a
Troop
of
Carabines
,
sent
by
the
Mareschal
d'
Effiat
in
peace
,
the
Duke
being
obliged
to
give
his
Ma
Majesties
Troops
free
passage
;
and
in
fine
,
that
he
was
entred
the
Kingdom
in
Arms.
Hereupon
the
King
advanced
in
●ast
towards
the
Army
▪
which
was
numerous
and
strong
the
Mareschal
d'
Effiat
being
arrived
from
Germany
,
and
commanded
the
Duke
de
Chaune
,
and
Mareschal
d'
Effiat
to
draw
together
the
Nobility
which
came
to
attend
him
upon
the
Frontiers
.
To
make
short
,
he
came
to
Saint
Monehoust
the
15.
of
June
,
ready
to
fall
with
his
Army
upon
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
in
case
he
offered
to
stir
a
foot
,
or
send
and
Forces
with
Monsieur
into
France
,
but
he
was
better
advised
,
as
it
fell
out
,
then
so
to
do
.
The
Mareschal
d'
Effiat
without
more
loss
of
time
,
presented
his
Army
before
Pont-a
Mousson
,
which
so
terrified
the
Inhabitants
,
that
they
opened
their
Garet
without
resistance
:
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
was
no
less
astonished
,
and
now
beginning
to
foresee
his
ruine
,
desired
a
meeting
with
the
Mareschal
d'
Effiat
;
where
he
accused
Monsieur's
arrival
at
Nancy
,
protesting
it
was
not
by
his
procurement
,
and
telling
him
he
would
give
his
Majesty
any
satisfaction
or
assurance
of
his
fidelity
.
The
Mareschal
acquainted
his
Majesty
therewith
,
who
thought
it
not
best
to
pardon
him
a
second
time
,
without
some
kind
of
revenge
,
especially
seeing
there
was
no
trust
to
be
given
to
his
promises
,
after
so
manifest
a
discovery
of
his
malice
and
designs
against
France
;
whereupon
he
drew
up
to
Vaubecourt
,
to
enter
upon
Lorrain
.
In
the
mean
time
having
Intelligence
brought
,
that
a
Regiment
of
the
Duke's
Horse
,
commanded
by
the
Sieur
de
Lenoncourt
,
was
not
far
from
Rouuray
,
that
he
might
teach
him
to
be
another
time
more
wary
,
he
commanded
the
Comte
d'
Alets
to
draw
out
six
hundred
Horse
,
his
own
Musquettiers
,
thirty
of
the
Cardinals
Guard
,
two
hundred
Musquettiers
of
the
Regiment
des
Gardes
,
all
mounted
upon
small
Naggs
,
and
to
go
charge
them
;
which
was
effected
accordingly
,
with
such
courage
and
success
,
that
two
hundred
and
fifty
were
left
dead
on
the
place
,
many
wounded
and
taken
,
besides
five
Cornets
,
and
store
of
Horses
which
afforded
the
Foot
opportunity
to
march
more
to
their
ease
.
The
King's
loss
was
not
great
,
there
being
only
seven
killed
,
and
some
few
hurt
,
amongst
whom
the
Duke
d'
Halvin
,
Commander
of
the
light
Horse
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Bouchavennes
received
two
Pistol
shots
in
their
Arms.
The
Sieur
de
Calabre
was
at
that
time
about
two
leagues
distant
,
raising
a
Troop
of
Dragoons
for
the
Duke's
service
,
but
he
was
hindred
by
thirty
of
the
King
's
light
horse
,
and
as
many
of
the
Mareschal
at
Schomberg
,
who
by
his
Majesty's
order
charged
them
so
home
,
and
so
suddenly
,
that
they
had
not
leisure
to
make
any
defence
,
but
were
all
brought
away
Prisoners
.
The
King
in
the
interim
advanced
into
Lorrain
,
and
took
divers
places
one
after
another
.
Bar
le
Duc
surrendred
upon
the
first
summons
,
Saint
Mihel
did
the
like
,
into
which
place
his
Majesty
entred
in
Tryumph
,
accompanyed
by
the
Prisoners
of
Rounray
,
and
his
whole
Army
,
to
the
great
astonishment
of
the
Inhabitants
,
who
were
not
used
to
behold
so
great
a
Power
.
He
ordained
the
Sieur
De
Nesmond
to
take
the
place
of
Justice
in
the
Seat
of
the
Soveraigne
Counsel
of
Lorrain
in
this
City
;
and
finding
the
Officers
refusing
to
take
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
,
he
prohibited
them
to
exercise
their
Offices
,
and
appointed
others
in
their
stead
;
hereby
shewing
unto
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
that
his
ruine
was
inevitable
,
as
often
as
he
durst
attempt
any
thing
against
France
,
or
recede
from
his
devoir
.
In
earnest
,
I
know
not
unto
what
that
little
Prince
may
be
compared
more
fitly
,
then
unto
the
earth
,
which
may
well
fill
the
Ayr
with
exhalations
,
and
somtimes
over-cast
the
Sun
with
clouds
,
from
which
not
long
after
proceed
Thunders
and
Hail
,
to
destroy
what-ever
she
hath
of
beauty
,
and
to
reduce
her
richest
Harvests
unto
nothing
.
For
just
thus
,
who-ever
hath
beheld
the
designes
of
his
contrivance
;
the
preparations
he
hath
made
,
and
his
attempts
ever
since
his
first
comming
to
the
Dukedom
,
must
conclude
his
whole
work
hath
been
to
raise
storms
,
which
have
in
the
end
fallen
upon
his
own
head
,
to
his
great
loss
,
and
then
vanished
like
a
cloud
of
Thunder
.
Politique
Observation
.
NO
War
is
just
but
that
which
is
necessary
,
according
to
the
opinion
of
the
wisest
Politicians
:
So
that
a
Prince
never
ought
to
undertake
it
,
but
upon
just
considerations
.
War
is
know
to
be
the
source
of
all
misfortunes
,
it
filleth
a
State
with
impieties
,
violences
;
extortions
,
and
cruelties
,
it
destroyeth
the
innocent
,
incommodateth
the
rich
,
and
pulleth
away
the
bread
out
of
the
hands
of
the
poor
,
what
reason
therefore
to
commence
it
,
unlesse
upon
good
ground
,
and
when
necessity
doth
even
inforce
it
?
Now
of
all
Princes
which
fail
of
their
designs
in
point
of
War
none
are
more
justly
punished
for
their
temerity
,
then
those
who
build
designs
disproportionable
to
their
powers
;
such
Princes
are
easily
reduced
either
to
a
necessity
of
seeing
their
Army
cut
in
pieces
,
or
of
making
a
Peace
upon
dishonourable
conditions
.
Perhaps
they
fancy
an
augmentation
of
credit
power
,
and
glory
;
but
in
conclusion
,
they
are
driven
to
exigencies
and
confusions
,
which
had
never
befallen
them
,
bad
they
but
prudently
remembred
that
the
Creator
of
the
Universe
hath
set
bounds
to
all
Empires
;
that
he
had
before
our
births
pre-ordained
,
what
condition
we
should
here
injoy
;
that
our
lives
and
our
fortunes
are
both
limited
,
and
that
notwithstanding
all
our
care
,
all
our
indeavours
,
we
cannot
increase
the
one
,
or
protract
the
t'other
one
tittle
,
unlesse
Heaven
concur
to
favour
our
attempts
:
They
find
by
experience
,
that
the
most
active
and
busie
drive
on
their
ends
more
slowly
then
other
men
;
that
those
men
whose
minds
are
taken
up
with
continual
broyls
,
do
often
fall
into
the
snare
they
had
contrived
for
others
;
and
that
those
Princes
who
think
to
be
most
wise
and
subtle
in
deceiving
others
,
are
commonly
themselves
mistaken
and
deluded
.
To
conclude
,
they
who
are
truly
wise
,
do
foresee
at
a
distance
what
the
issue
of
their
attempts
may
be
,
and
do
refer
the
management
of
affairs
unto
their
Judgement
,
without
following
the
impetuousness
of
their
emotions
;
they
know
,
that
who
so
is
master
of
his
passions
,
is
master
of
his
Fortune
;
and
they
imitate
Caesar's
Prudence
,
who
never
took
the
Field
,
until
he
had
taken
care
for
four
things
which
seem
to
be
the
true
foundation
of
Victory
.
The
first
whereof
is
,
To
be
fully
inform'd
of
an
Enemies
Force
,
of
his
Advantages
,
and
of
his
Wants
,
before
he
encounter
with
him
.
The
second
is
,
To
have
an
Army
in
readiness
,
if
possible
,
before
he
hear
of
it
.
The
third
is
,
To
have
all
Provisions
both
of
Ammunition
and
Victuals
in
a
readiness
.
And
the
fourth
is
,
To
have
all
sorts
of
Instruments
and
Warlike
Engines
at
Command
.
These
were
the
things
which
gave
Caesar
the
opportunity
to
prosecute
his
Conquests
with
success
,
and
to
bring
great
exploits
to
perfection
,
in
a
very
small
time
.
He
who
would
imitate
his
Victories
,
ought
to
imitate
the
example
of
his
Prudence
,
otherwise
his
misfortune
will
be
as
great
as
were
his
Quondam
hopes
of
glory
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
sendeth
to
assure
the
King
of
his
Service
.
IN
vain
do
the
Stars
endeavour
to
twinkle
in
the
Sun's
presence
,
who
ushered
in
by
the
morning
,
darkens
them
at
his
only
sight
.
In
vain
do
the
great
Rivers
(
which
astonish
the
world
by
the
impetuousness
of
their
waters
)
endeavour
to
contest
with
the
Ocean
,
which
forceth
them
to
pour
all
their
store
into
his
Bosome
,
as
a
Tribute
due
to
his
greatness
:
And
in
vain
doth
a
petty
Prince
make
a
muster
of
his
Forces
,
in
presence
of
those
of
a
great
King
,
before
whom
he
is
only
esteemed
as
a
small
star
,
which
hath
neither
light
nor
luster
,
when
the
Sun
comes
in
view
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
was
forced
to
confess
as
much
,
though
against
his
Will
,
both
in
consideration
of
the
defeat
of
his
Forces
,
and
loss
of
his
Towns
:
In
fine
,
he
was
necessitated
to
send
the
Sieur
de
Courtrisson
to
offer
all
sort
of
satisfaction
unto
his
Majesty
.
The
King
amidst
the
greatest
Victories
,
was
ever
wont
to
prefer
peace
before
war
;
yet
because
Infidelities
are
a
just
cause
of
distrust
,
he
could
not
believe
that
the
Duke
had
any
cordial
intention
to
conclude
the
war
,
his
Word
and
Actions
being
disconsonant
:
Whereupon
be
Proceeded
on
Wednesday
June
23.
to
invest
Nancy
,
and
accordingly
he
came
with
his
Army
two
days
after
unto
Liverdun
,
which
is
only
two
Leagues
distant
from
it
,
and
sent
another
part
of
his
Army
within
half
a
league
from
it
.
The
Duke
well
perceived
that
the
King
was
resolved
in
good
earnest
to
chastise
him
for
all
his
ill
designs
against
France
,
and
finding
himself
press'd
by
the
near
approaches
of
the
Army
,
sent
the
Sieur
de
Ville
,
chief
Gentleman
of
his
Bed-chamber
,
and
Janin
;
Secretary
of
State
,
once
more
to
offer
him
all
manner
of
content
,
giving
them
likewise
full
liberty
to
treat
.
They
testified
unto
his
Majesty
,
that
their
Master
was
very
much
afflicted
for
having
inconsiderately
suffered
himself
to
be
ingaged
with
Monsieur
,
They
protested
that
in
future
he
would
continue
immovable
in
his
Devoir
;
That
he
would
pay
him
the
Fealty
and
Homage
due
for
the
Dutchy
of
Bar
;
That
he
would
inviolably
adhere
to
the
Interests
of
France
,
particularly
offering
to
joyn
his
Forces
with
his
,
to
be
employed
in
any
expedition
whatever
;
and
withal
,
that
he
would
deposite
part
of
his
Towns
in
his
Majesty's
hands
,
as
a
gage
of
his
performance
.
The
King
received
them
very
curteously
,
knowing
it
to
be
more
glorious
to
receive
the
submissions
of
his
Enemies
,
confessing
themselves
vanquished
,
then
to
destroy
them
,
despoil
them
,
and
insult
upon
them
;
and
then
,
as
if
he
would
set
no
bounds
to
his
clemency
,
he
promised
to
pardon
him
a
second
time
,
and
that
he
would
not
be
against
any
accomodation
that
reasonably
could
be
desired
,
provided
there
might
be
any
assurance
of
his
promises
.
But
it
being
requisite
to
find
out
some
other
kind
of
security
for
performance
of
his
engagement
,
then
what
had
formerly
been
,
whereby
he
might
be
deprived
of
the
means
of
running
any
more
into
his
former
designs
,
his
Majesty
remitted
them
to
the
Cardinal
to
conclude
the
Articles
of
the
Treaty
.
Politique
Observation
.
ALthough
all
Princes
have
power
and
riches
more
then
enough
,
wherewithal
to
be
contented
,
yet
some
there
are
,
who
pursuing
their
ambitious
Inclinations
;
sooner
then
the
Laws
of
Prudence
,
do
daylie
engage
themselves
in
new
Designs
.
They
seem
to
divert
their
eyes
from
what
they
possess
,
covetously
to
behold
what
they
have
not
;
and
to
quit
the
true
and
solid
goods
of
peace
,
that
they
may
obtain
an
uncertain
vain-glory
in
War
.
Their
Designe
of
growing
great
,
feedeth
them
with
discontents
;
and
that
they
may
not
bound
their
pretensions
,
their
minds
are
perpetually
floting
in
uncertainties
:
Oftentimes
it
falleth
out
,
that
they
do
but
ill
proportion
their
undertakings
to
their
abilities
,
by
which
means
,
when
they
imagine
themselves
to
be
highest
,
they
fall
lowest
.
God
(
that
he
may
punish
them
)
seldom
permits
them
to
gather
any
other
fruit
from
their
desires
,
but
trouble
and
vexation
;
and
that
those
who
endeavour
to
rise
highest
,
should
have
the
greatest
falls
.
To
conclude
,
a
little
child
forsaken
by
his
Nurse
before
he
be
well
able
to
go
alone
,
will
not
so
soon
fall
,
as
an
ambitious
Prince
in
the
midst
of
his
whole
Power
;
for
the
child
finding
himself
unsupported
,
begins
to
fear
,
to
lay
hold
on
any
thing
,
and
not
to
stir
a
foot
:
But
a
Prince
once
bewitched
with
this
Passion
,
being
too
too
confident
,
doth
inconsiderately
run
into
every
danger
,
attempteth
things
above
his
reach
,
and
in
fine
,
sheweth
by
woful
experience
in
himself
,
that
he
who
feareth
no
man
,
is
soon
to
be
destroyed
.
Better
it
were
that
they
bounded
their
affections
,
and
that
considering
't
is
not
the
large
extent
of
a
Princes
Dominion
which
giveth
him
contentment
,
but
the
moderation
of
his
desires
,
they
would
arrest
those
emotions
and
ebullitions
which
set
them
in
action
,
and
make
them
stoop
to
the
Empire
of
Reason
.
The
second
Treaty
of
Peace
with
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
.
WHat
good
successe
might
there
not
be
expected
from
this
Treaty
,
when
the
Cardinal
had
the
management
of
it
?
His
courage
and
conduct
had
already
extended
the
bounds
of
France
,
raised
several
Trophies
to
the
King's
glory
,
and
acquired
new
Lawrels
to
his
Majesty
;
wherefore
it
was
not
to
be
doubted
,
but
that
he
would
a
second
time
let
the
Lorrainers
know
,
that
his
Master
doth
as
well
inherit
the
courage
as
the
Crowns
of
his
Predecessors
,
who
have
ever
forced
their
Ancestors
to
stoop
under
their
Arms
,
in
despite
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
the
Supporters
of
their
hopes
,
not
their
State
;
and
that
there
was
no
conclusion
to
be
made
with
him
,
without
extraordinary
pledges
for
performance
of
their
promises
.
To
this
end
tended
his
very
first
discourse
,
that
he
might
presently
cut
off
their
hopes
of
surprizing
him
,
and
destroy
their
designs
of
getting
clear
for
a
few
fair
words
,
or
protestations
of
fidelity
.
Two
causes
there
were
which
inclined
the
Deputies
to
receive
the
Law
from
him
;
First
,
An
unavoydable
necessity
either
of
accommodation
,
or
of
ruine
to
their
Master's
affairs
:
And
secondly
,
That
in
regard
it
was
to
be
doubted
▪
that
in
case
these
effects
did
not
oblige
him
,
he
would
resolve
,
notwithstanding
all
the
misfortunes
arrived
upon
him
,
to
re-commence
the
War
upon
the
first
fair
opportunity
of
time
or
hopes
,
wherewith
the
House
of
Austria
entertained
him
.
This
latter
was
so
improbable
,
that
it
could
hardly
sink
into
the
Cardinal's
thoughts
;
yet
because
he
somwhat
suspected
it
,
he
made
it
his
main
designe
in
this
Treaty
to
obtain
such
advantages
for
the
King
,
that
it
should
be
altogether
impossible
for
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
to
engage
himself
in
a
third
War
,
without
his
utter
ruine
.
The
meeting
was
at
Liverdun
,
where
after
divers
contests
,
it
was
at
length
concluded
,
That
the
Duke
should
deliver
the
Town
and
Castle
of
Stenay
within
six
days
,
and
within
three
days
after
the
Town
and
Castle
of
Jamets
,
with
the
Arms
,
Ammunitions
,
and
Victuals
therein
unto
his
Majesty
,
for
four
years
times
,
as
gages
of
his
fidelity
,
upon
condition
that
the
said
time
being
expired
,
the
said
places
should
be
restored
,
in
the
same
condition
they
then
were
:
That
during
the
said
term
of
time
,
it
should
be
lawful
for
the
King
to
put
into
them
what
number
of
men
he
pleased
;
That
the
Inhabitants
take
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
unto
his
Majesty
,
and
swear
,
not
to
attempt
any
thing
contrary
to
his
service
.
That
the
Duke
should
within
three
days
surrender
into
the
King's
hands
,
the
City
and
Fortress
of
Clermont
▪
which
his
Majesty
pretended
to
belong
unto
him
,
by
Process
of
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
who
had
adjudged
his
Majesty
to
have
the
possession
thereof
,
paying
to
the
said
Duke
such
a
sum
of
money
as
should
be
agreed
on
by
Commissioners
from
both
parties
,
in
recompence
of
the
Revenue
he
received
from
thence
.
That
the
Duke
should
be
obliged
to
render
homage
and
fealty
for
Barr.
within
one
year
,
unto
the
King
.
And
as
touching
all
differences
moved
,
or
which
hereafter
should
be
moved
between
them
,
that
there
should
be
Commissioners
of
either
side
appointed
to
sit
at
Paris
,
when-ever
it
should
please
his
Majesty
to
think
fit
,
to
make
a
fair
end
between
them
.
It
was
likewise
concluded
,
that
the
Duke
should
religiously
observe
and
keep
the
five
first
Articles
of
the
Treaty
of
Vic
,
which
should
be
confirmed
without
any
exception
what
ever
:
That
be
should
faithfully
adhere
unto
his
Majesties
Interests
:
That
he
should
joyn
his
Forces
with
his
Majesties
,
and
assist
him
to
his
utmost
in
any
War
what-ever
:
That
his
Majesties
Forces
should
have
free
passage
through
his
Country
:
In
consideration
whereof
,
the
Cardinal
undertook
in
his
Majesty's
behalf
,
to
surrender
the
City
and
Castle
of
Bar
unto
the
Duke
,
as
also
the
City
and
Castle
of
Saint
Mihel
,
Pont-a-Mousson
,
and
generally
what-ever
his
Majesty
had
taken
from
him
,
to
with-draw
his
Forces
from
Lorrain
,
and
to
protect
the
Person
and
Estates
of
the
said
Duke
against
all
persons
without
exception
.
The
Cardinal
perswaded
his
Majesty
to
confirm
these
conditions
,
which
could
not
be
well
misliked
,
they
being
advantagious
for
the
glory
of
France
,
and
leaving
his
Majesty
at
full
liberty
to
go
and
chastise
them
,
who
abusing
Monsieurs
name
,
had
set
the
Kingdom
in
an
uproar
.
And
thus
was
the
Treaty
of
Liverdun
signed
upon
the
26.
day
of
June
.
This
Treaty
being
thus
concluded
,
the
King
went
to
Pont-a-Mousson
,
where
the
Cardinal
de
Lorrain
came
to
meet
him
,
and
to
give
caution
for
performance
of
his
Brothers
promises
;
in
order
whereunto
,
Stenay
was
put
into
the
possession
of
the
Sieur
de
Lambertie
,
Jametts
of
the
Sieur
de
Plessis
,
who
entred
with
their
several
Regiments
into
them
;
and
the
King
surrendred
what
places
he
had
lately
taken
in
Lorrain
From
thence
the
King
went
to
Sech●pre
,
whither
the
Duke
came
to
wait
upon
him
;
testifying
himself
to
be
sorrowful
for
having
given
his
Majesty
any
cause
of
discontent
,
and
beseeching
him
to
forget
what
was
pass'd
.
The
King
receiv'd
his
Highness
with
all
demonstrations
of
kindness
,
assuring
him
he
should
no
more
remember
what
was
pass'd
,
and
hoping
his
good
conduct
for
the
future
would
never
give
him
occasion
to
think
of
it
hereafter
.
The
Duke
was
not
backward
to
make
many
protestations
,
though
he
little
intended
to
perform
any
part
of
them
.
In
conclusion
,
his
Majesty
returned
into
France
,
and
so
to
Paris
,
chusing
rather
to
follow
the
instigations
of
his
goodness
,
then
of
distrust
,
which
he
had
however
cause
to
return
.
Politique
Observation
.
IT
is
ever
more
commendable
in
a
Prince
to
exceed
rather
in
credulity
then
jealousie
,
especially
if
it
be
not
to
his
disadvantage
:
whereas
on
the
other
side
,
Distrust
is
praise-worthy
in
Treaties
with
a
person
not
to
be
credited
,
and
where
an
easie
Belief
may
breed
inconveniences
.
It
is
equally
bad
▪
to
believe
no
man
,
and
to
believe
every
man
;
and
as
it
is
prudence
not
to
trust
a
man
whom
there
is
cause
to
suspect
▪
so
it
is
a
signe
of
courage
,
not
to
fear
where
there
is
no
cause
of
distrust
.
It
somtimes
hapneth
,
that
confidence
breaketh
the
courage
of
an
enemy
,
reduceth
him
to
his
devoir
,
and
forceth
him
to
relinquish
his
Designs
:
For
as
distrust
doth
extreamly
much
dis-oblige
the
truest
friends
,
so
confidence
hath
such
charms
,
that
it
is
able
to
captivate
the
most
mortal
enemies
.
Mens
passions
are
not
unconquerable
;
somtimes
clemency
and
bounty
may
effect
more
then
force
and
violence
.
A
soyl
,
though
bad
of
it self
,
and
apt
to
produce
nothing
but
Thistles
and
Brambles
.
yet
when
cultivated
and
manured
with
industry
,
may
bring
forth
good
grain
:
and
spirits
(
though
naturally
deceitful
and
false
,
yet
)
may
be
reformed
by
reason
,
and
generous
dealing
.
The
Venetians
did
heretofore
shew
a
notable
example
hereof
,
when
having
taken
a
certain
Prince
of
Mantua
prisoner
,
who
extreamly
much
slighted
them
,
and
had
sworn
their
ruine
,
they
not
only
restored
him
to
Liberty
,
but
withal
,
made
him
General
of
the●r
Armies
;
and
he
finding
himself
overcome
by
so
great
a
confidence
,
layed
out
the
utmost
of
his
care
and
courage
to
serve
them
.
And
th'
Emperour
Augustus
by
his
confidence
in
Lucius
Cinna
,
accused
for
having
designed
to
murther
him
,
so
absolutely
wrought
upon
him
,
that
he
had
not
afterwards
any
person
more
faithful
or
affectionate
to
his
service
.
Monsieur
goeth
into
Burgogne
.
WE
have
before
declared
how
the
King
being
just
upon
his
March
into
Lorrain
,
Monsieur
pass'd
by
with
his
Forces
;
The
sight
of
his
Majesty's
Forces
hindred
him
from
making
any
great
stay
,
as
also
from
carrying
the
Duke
of
Lorrain's
Troops
along
with
him
,
which
he
intended
,
and
was
a
thing
very
necessary
,
in
order
to
his
designs
,
because
the
business
in
Languedoc
was
not
yet
so
forward
as
was
expected
.
From
Lorrain
he
went
into
Bassigny
,
and
quartered
at
Andelot
on
the
13
of
June
,
where
they
who
abused
his
favour
,
and
made
use
of
his
Name
,
published
the
most
seditious
Libel
that
was
ever
yet
heard
;
it
was
fraught
with
infinite
protestations
of
doing
his
Majesty
service
,
their
usual
pretexts
who
imbroyl
the
State
:
As
if
to
trouble
the
whole
Kingdom
,
to
besiege
Towns
and
Cities
,
to
oppress
his
Subjects
,
to
seize
on
the
money
belonging
to
the
Exchequer
,
to
engage
the
Nobility
in
a
Revolt
,
were
to
do
his
Majesty
service
,
and
all
this
expresly
against
his
Majesty's
command
and
inhibition
.
Were
not
these
Protestations
a
specious
veyl
,
wherewith
Monsieurs
followers
endeavoured
to
hide
the
impatiency
of
their
spirits
;
,
when
they
saw
those
predictions
which
foretold
the
King's
death
above
two
years
before
come
to
nothing
upon
which
they
built
all
the
hopes
of
their
advancements
?
That
indeed
was
the
true
cause
which
induced
them
to
spread
those
libellous
calumnies
against
the
Cardinal
,
with
such
absurd
exaggerations
,
that
they
made
them
incredible
;
so
true
it
is
,
that
slanders
of
excess
,
and
contrary
to
any
probable
appearance
,
make
but
small
impressions
upon
them
who
are
masters
but
of
never
so
little
reason
.
Indeed
who
could
well
believe
him
to
be
a
disturber
of
the
Publike
peace
,
an
enemy
to
the
King
and
Royal
Family
,
as
they
published
in
their
Manifest
,
who
in
fifteen
days
time
procured
by
his
prudent
conduct
,
so
many
glories
for
France
and
his
Majesty
in
Lorrain
?
What
probability
was
there
to
perswade
the
world
that
he
would
make
himself
Master
of
the
State
,
as
they
endeavoured
to
convince
unto
Monsieur
,
who
had
used
such
great
industry
to
cause
his
return
into
France
,
when
he
first
left
the
Kingdom
,
and
who
never
stirred
towards
Piedmont
,
until
his
return
was
certainly
concluded
?
And
in
the
end
,
he
forced
them
to
dis-own
that
imputation
,
by
his
perswading
the
King
to
shew
him
so
much
clemency
,
and
such
extraordinary
magnificence
,
to
oblige
him
to
a
second
return
.
What
reason
could
they
then
have
to
take
up
Arms
upon
his
accompt
?
They
had
not
any
the
least
just
ground
for
it
,
which
is
evident
to
all
the
world
;
neither
were
all
their
slanders
able
to
sully
his
glory
in
any
particular
what-ever
:
But
rather
on
the
contrary
,
as
Musk
and
Civet
acquire
a
pleasant
and
delightful
smell
amidst
the
dunghil
and
Ordure
,
by
the
same
Anti-peristasis
that
fire
is
hottest
in
the
coldest
of
Winter
;
so
all
their
slanders
proclaimed
against
him
,
serv'd
only
to
increase
the
sweet
odour
of
his
Reputation
,
which
his
Services
and
Qualities
(
more
then
humane
)
had
acquired
unto
him
:
That
I
may
say
somthing
touching
his
own
particular
resentment
,
it
is
most
certain
,
his
soul
was
more
affected
with
compassion
for
France
▪
then
concern'd
for
his
own
Interests
,
amidst
all
those
Thunders
,
which
did
not
much
trouble
him
.
All
the
vain
attempts
of
those
storms
did
but
redouble
his
courage
;
all
those
Thunders
did
break
themselves
against
the
Rocks
of
his
constancy
,
which
seemed
to
have
grown
harder
from
those
many
blows
struck
against
him
in
the
course
of
one
year
:
In
fine
,
all
those
waves
and
huge
Billows
which
threatned
to
overwhelm
him
,
served
only
to
manifest
,
that
his
services
had
made
his
favour
inexpugnable
.
Politique
Observation
.
IT
cannot
but
be
an
unjust
reward
,
to
repay
the
services
of
a
grand
Minister
with
calumnies
.
If
good
offices
do
by
all
kinds
of
Justice
oblige
a
grateful
return
,
what
reason
can
there
then
be
,
injuriously
to
attaint
his
honour
,
who
imployeth
his
whole
time
in
his
Countries
good
?
It
is
faith
an
Ancient
,
a
great
mans
misery
,
when
he
seeth
himself
appayed
with
slanders
;
yet
notwithstanding
,
the
most
famous
men
of
Antiquity
,
and
those
very
persons
from
whom
our
Kings
have
received
most
signal
services
,
have
found
themselves
ingratefully
rewarded
.
Let
us
a
little
look
back
into
the
beginning
of
this
Monarchy
,
and
take
a
view
of
those
who
have
served
our
Kings
,
hardly
shall
we
find
any
one
whose
conduct
hath
not
been
blamed
,
accused
condemned
.
We
have
hereof
laid
down
the
reasons
in
other
places
;
at
present
I
shall
insert
this
only
,
That
the
Favour
of
their
Master
the
Benefits
they
receive
from
Him
,
and
the
Glory
which
they
obtain
by
their
services
,
are
a
sufficient
cause
to
procure
them
hatred
;
so
great
an
Empire
hath
Envy
in
the
Courts
of
Princes
.
Not
that
this
misfortune
is
only
appropriate
to
this
Monarchy
;
No
,
it
is
of
longer
standing
,
and
more
universal
:
For
did
not
the
Athenians
banish
Themistocles
,
the
greatest
man
of
his
time
,
and
one
who
had
done
them
unspeakable
service
?
Was
not
Coriolanus
hated
,
accused
,
banished
by
the
Romans
,
whom
nothing
but
meer
necessity
could
reduce
to
a
sense
of
their
fault
?
And
how
often
did
the
Israelites
rebel
against
Moses
,
who
had
how-ever
done
so
many
miracles
before
their
eyes
?
A
thousand
other
examples
might
be
produced
,
were
the
universality
hereof
a
thing
questionable
.
Surely
a
deplorable
thing
it
is
,
either
in
respect
of
its
injustice
,
it
being
unreasonable
,
that
a
person
who
hath
done
the
State
good
service
,
should
be
therefore
ill
requited
:
or
else
in
respect
of
the
ill
consequences
,
it
being
frequently
seen
that
it
begets
troubles
,
to
which
only
end
such
defamations
are
spread
abroad
.
Marlius
Capitolinus
had
no
other
way
to
raise
a
Sedition
in
R●me
against
Camillus
,
after
he
had
secured
the
City
from
the
French
,
who
had
surprized
it
,
then
by
raising
of
scandals
upon
him
,
and
endeavouring
to
perswade
the
people
that
he
had
embezelled
the
Publike
Treasure
.
But
what
?
may
it
not
I
pray
,
in
general
be
said
,
That
aspersions
have
been
the
seeds
of
all
the
Revolts
which
ever
hapned
in
France
,
and
that
the
Authors
of
them
have
seldom
gotten
any
thing
thereby
,
except
shame
,
hatred
,
and
confusion
.
Monsieur
the
Duke
of
Orleance's
Entry
into
Burgogne
.
IT
is
said
that
Dogs
do
never
bark
so
much
against
the
Moon
,
as
when
she
is
at
her
full
,
and
shineth
brightest
;
and
true
it
is
,
that
those
factious
spirits
which
abused
Monsieurs
name
and
favour
,
did
never
spread
abroad
more
aspersions
against
the
Cardinal
,
then
just
when
he
acquired
most
glory
by
his
services
against
the
Spaniard
,
the
English
,
the
Dukes
of
Savoy
and
Lorrain
.
Every
one
knoweth
how
that
their
Libels
were
published
at
that
very
time
.
But
as
the
fair
star
which
ruleth
the
night
,
ceaseth
not
to
prosecute
her
course
,
notwithstanding
all
the
snarlings
and
barkings
here
beneath
;
so
likewise
this
grand
Minister
,
whose
merits
had
raised
him
to
the
Government
of
affairs
,
and
whom
God
seemed
to
have
bestowed
upon
France
,
as
a
bright
star
to
dissipate
all
those
clowds
,
wherewith
the
hatred
and
envy
of
the
French
,
indeavoured
to
eclipse
him
,
did
no●
discontinue
his
Career
,
nor
suffer
the
effects
of
his
courage
to
be
diverted
,
out
of
a
sence
of
fear
,
either
of
the
one
or
the
other
.
All
their
attempts
served
only
to
reinforce
his
diligence
,
that
he
might
stifle
the
fire
in
its
first
eruption
,
which
was
designed
to
burn
the
whole
Kingdom
.
Monsieur
was
marched
into
France
,
with
about
two
thousand
Horse
,
Liegeois
,
Walloons
,
and
Germans
,
commanded
by
the
Sieur
Meternie
Canon
of
Treves
,
and
des
Granges
of
Liege
;
at
first
he
fell
into
Bourgogne
,
because
Monsieur
de
Montmorency's
Letters
,
acquainted
him
,
how
the
affairs
of
Languedoc
were
not
yet
ripe
for
his
service
,
which
made
him
resolve
to
spend
some
time
there
.
Being
advanced
within
four
or
five
Leagues
of
Dijon
,
he
writ
unto
the
Mayor
and
Sheriffs
,
as
also
unto
the
Parliament
,
to
induce
them
to
favour
his
stay
,
and
to
furnish
him
with
means
for
his
Armies
subsistance
,
thinking
with
himself
,
that
in
case
they
should
condiscend
thereunto
,
he
might
quickly
find
some
way
or
other
to
get
himself
into
the
City
,
and
become
Master
thereof
.
But
as
it
fell
out
,
they
were
not
inclined
to
give
him
that
content
;
rather
,
on
the
contrary
,
having
received
his
Letters
,
with
great
respect
,
they
sent
them
all
unto
the
King
,
and
beseeched
his
Highnesse
that
he
would
approve
of
their
proceedings
herein
,
to
the
intent
that
receiving
his
Majesties
directions
,
they
might
follow
his
instructions
in
that
particular
.
In
the
mean
time
,
they
raised
the
whole
City
,
and
mounted
their
Canon
,
in
case
need
should
require
.
Whereupon
a
Body
of
Monsieurs
Horse
,
comming
up
to
fire
the
Fauxbourg
Saint
Nicholas
;
the
great
shot
gave
them
so
hot
a
welcome
,
that
they
were
forced
to
retire
with
the
losse
of
about
twenty
men
,
whom
they
lest
upon
the
place
,
amongst
whom
was
a
certain
Captain
,
a
Liegeois
,
much
esteemed
by
Monsieur
,
who
departed
the
next
morning
.
Monsieurs
Forces
were
so
netled
at
this
disaster
,
that
they
resolved
to
be
revenged
.
In
conclusion
,
they
committed
such
disorders
,
that
most
part
of
the
adjacent
Villages
were
burned
,
being
first
of
all
plundered
.
But
it
was
not
the
backwardnesse
of
Dijon
which
forced
him
to
leave
that
Country
,
the
Marshal
de
la
Force
,
who
followed
him
at
hand
,
was
the
chief
cause
of
his
removal
from
those
parts
:
For
as
soon
as
ever
the
King
understood
of
Mousieur's
march
into
France
,
knowing
no
time
ought
to
be
lost
,
in
preventing
a
Revolt
,
and
that
delays
may
afford
such
persons
opportunity
to
raise
Forces
,
and
seize
upon
strong
places
;
he
commanded
the
Marshal
de
la
Force
,
to
take
with
him
about
ten
thousand
foot
and
two
thousand
horse
of
the
Lorrain
forces
,
and
to
attend
upon
his
motions
,
to
prevent
any
further
inconveniency
,
so
that
the
Treaty
of
Liverdun
being
once
concluded
,
Monsieur
had
but
little
time
of
rest
in
that
Country
.
His
Majesty
likewise
thought
fit
to
send
the
Marshal
de
Schomberg
upon
the
same
design
,
with
fifteen
hundred
Maistros
,
Gensdarmes
,
and
Light-horse
,
as
also
nine
hundred
Musquetiers
mounted
,
which
himself
chose
out
of
the
Regiment
of
his
Guard
;
so
that
hating
these
two
in
his
Rear
,
he
was
forced
to
march
with
the
more
speed
.
His
Troops
being
all
composed
of
strangers
,
committed
great
insolencies
,
where-ever
they
went
,
which
thing
,
besides
the
obedience
they
owed
unto
his
Majesty
,
obliged
every
little
Town
to
stand
upon
their
guard
.
Some
of
his
Forces
,
attempted
to
seize
upon
about
thirty
or
forty
Mules
,
neer
Corcone
;
but
the
Inhabitants
falling
upon
them
,
beat
them
back
,
and
saved
their
Mules
,
but
with
the
losse
of
twelve
men
left
dead
in
the
place
,
which
so
incens'd
his
Highnesse
▪
that
he
resolv'd
to
besiege
the
Town
,
and
make
them
pay
dearly
for
it
:
But
the
Bishop
de
Mande
,
whose
Loyalty
and
Courage
was
well
known
,
hearing
thereof
,
raised
a
hundred
Gentlemen
▪
and
four
hundred
foot
,
and
with
them
got
into
the
Town
,
and
resolved
to
defend
it
:
Whereupon
,
Monsieur
who
had
no
leisure
to
stay
in
any
place
,
marched
off
,
traversing
the
whole
Kingdom
,
without
any
considerable
thing
done
,
untill
he
came
to
Languedoc
,
such
good
order
had
the
Cardinal
taken
under
his
Majesties
Authority
.
Politique
Observation
.
IT
is
great
Prudence
,
not
to
neglect
or
slight
the
smallest
Revolts
,
but
to
cut
them
off
in
the
first
growth
.
Some
are
so
fatally
blind
,
as
to
perswade
themselves
,
that
having
great
Forces
a
small
Army
can
hardly
get
any
advantage
upon
them
.
But
the
wisest
men
have
learnt
from
Reason
and
Experience
,
that
mean
beginnings
,
have
sometimes
had
dangerous
ends
,
and
that
insurrections
,
are
like
Rivers
,
which
the
further
they
run
,
the
more
they
increase
their
Channels
,
and
inlarge
their
Banks
.
They
are
not
ignorant
of
the
instability
of
humane
affairs
,
and
that
of
all
others
the
chances
of
War
are
most
incertain
.
They
know
,
that
to
disregard
an
enemy
,
giveth
him
a
great
advantage
,
for
that
he
is
thereby
permitted
to
raise
Forces
,
and
to
fortifie
himself
;
so
that
in
conclusion
,
it
will
be
as
hard
a
task
to
subdue
him
,
as
at
first
it
would
have
been
easie
to
have
prevented
him
from
making
the
least
progress
in
his
design
.
One
of
the
Pharaohs
of
Egypt
was
so
inconsiderate
,
as
to
slight
the
Caldeans
,
being
thereunto
perswaded
by
some
eminent
men
of
Tunis
,
who
told
him
,
that
for
a
Prince
of
his
birth
,
descended
from
a
stem
of
ancient
Kings
,
Lord
of
a
large
Country
,
and
esteemed
by
every
one
,
as
the
Arbitrator
of
War
and
Peace
;
to
fear
so
inconsiderable
an
enemy
,
would
be
injurious
and
dishonourable
to
him
;
but
he
was
not
long
unpayed
,
for
the
Caldeans
invaded
his
Country
,
assaulted
his
Cities
,
and
ruin'd
his
Kingdom
,
they
meeting
with
no
opposition
at
all
.
The
small
esteem
which
those
of
Ninive
made
of
their
Besiegers
,
and
the
great
confidence
they
put
in
their
own
Walls
and
Power
,
were
the
causes
of
their
being
taken
in
the
middest
of
their
mirth
.
There
need
no
more
but
one
small
sparkle
to
kindle
a
great
Fire
,
and
but
a
small
Revolt
to
over-run
a
whole
Kingdom
,
if
there
be
not
some
preventive
Force
used
.
Do
we
not
see
how
the
greatest
Storms
,
begin
with
a
little
Gale
of
Wind
;
and
that
the
greatest
darknesses
are
Ushered
in
by
small
Clouds
;
so
do
we
likewise
often
see
,
the
greatest
Wars
to
grow
from
little
beginnings
.
A
State
is
seldome
without
,
I
think
,
I
may
safely
say
never
,
some
discontented
persons
,
who
would
be
very
glad
to
joyn
their
forces
,
with
those
of
any
Revolted
Prince
,
if
they
could
have
but
a
small
opportunity
:
And
some
,
indeed
,
too
too
many
Rans●ckers
,
who
would
be
extraordinary
glad
,
to
be
under
any
protection
,
where
they
might
be
permitted
to
forrage
,
Pillage
,
and
Plunder
.
The
surest
remedy
in
such
cases
,
is
,
to
prevent
them
betimes
,
and
to
wait
upon
the
first
appearers
in
the
field
,
with
such
power
and
force
,
that
they
may
not
have
time
to
know
where
they
are
,
and
that
others
may
not
dare
to
stir
a
foot
to
joyn
with
them
.
Monsieur
de
Montmorency's
Discontents
.
THe
Duke
of
Montmorency
,
was
the
man
who
had
ingaged
Monsieur
to
come
into
Languedoc
,
giving
him
to
hope
for
great
assistance
in
those
parts
,
and
that
himself
had
credit
and
power
enough
to
arm
all
that
Province
in
his
behalf
.
He
had
been
much
discontented
from
the
year
,
1629.
when
the
Esleus
were
established
of
such
concern
,
was
the
Creation
of
those
new
Officers
unto
him
;
for
they
were
then
impowered
to
impose
the
Contributions
upon
the
people
which
formerly
belonged
unto
the
States
,
and
especially
the
Governour
.
Who
sometimes
would
exact
a
hundred
thousand
Livres
for
his
own
share
,
which
losse
he
could
ill
brook
,
by
reason
he
was
used
to
make
great
expences
:
It
is
true
indeed
,
the
Sieur
de
Emery
,
Intendent
of
the
Treasuries
,
being
sent
into
Languedoc
to
execute
the
Edict
,
about
the
year
1631
,
found
a
means
to
content
him
,
which
was
to
levy
the
said
Contributions
,
by
certain
Commissioners
,
from
whom
the
King
should
receive
as
great
advantage
as
from
the
Esleus
,
and
yet
who
should
act
nothing
but
by
direction
from
the
States
,
and
thus
had
the
Governour
of
the
Province
still
liberty
to
make
his
usual
profits
:
But
the
Marshal
d'Effiat
Super-intendent
of
the
Treasuries
,
could
not
approve
hereof
,
either
by
reason
of
the
disgusts
which
happened
between
them
whilest
they
commanded
the
Army
together
in
Piedmont
;
or
else
because
it
was
not
just
that
the
Governours
of
Provinces
,
should
raise
such
sums
upon
the
people
,
already
too
much
oppressed
,
and
that
without
any
benefit
to
the
King
:
So
that
Monsieur
de
Montmorency's
Discontent
,
rendred
Monsieur
de
Emery's
Proposal
of
accommodation
of
no
use
.
Besides
,
he
was
resolved
to
prosecute
the
Office
of
Marshal
General
of
his
Majesties
Camps
and
Armies
,
which
would
have
conferred
upon
him
,
almost
all
the
Functions
of
Constable
,
which
he
could
not
obtain
,
upon
just
considerations
,
he
having
ever
shewed
more
of
Courage
then
Prudence
in
his
Conduct
.
The
Refusal
hereof
was
the
more
sensibly
resented
by
him
,
in
regard
his
birth
and
the
honour
his
Ancestors
had
in
being
Constables
,
perswaded
him
that
he
deserved
it
.
These
were
the
chief
causes
of
his
discontents
,
which
ingaged
him
to
revolt
;
whereunto
may
be
added
,
his
Wifes
perswasions
,
who
being
an
Italian
born
,
for
which
and
her
particular
merits
rice
Queen-Mother
much
honoured
her
,
she
so
dealt
with
him
,
that
he
imbraced
her
interests
;
and
consequently
,
Monsieur
who
was
then
strictly
leagued
with
the
Queen-Mother
,
for
to
ruine
the
Cardinal
.
For
most
certain
it
is
,
she
did
very
much
contribute
to
ingage
him
in
those
designs
,
unto
which
,
he
was
of
himself
sufficiently
inclined
,
having
naturally
more
fire
then
earth
in
his
temper
:
Besides
,
he
verily
believed
,
that
the
great
acquaintances
which
his
fore-fathers
Governours
of
that
Province
,
for
a
long
tract
of
tis●e
,
had
left
unto
him
,
together
with
what
himself
had
acquired
,
would
enable
him
to
dispose
the
Cities
,
the
Nobility
,
the
States
and
people
,
as
himself
pleased
,
whereby
he
might
raile
the
whole
Province
as
one
man
,
and
being
then
countenanced
by
Monsieur
,
that
he
might
force
the
Cardinal
,
and
suppresse
the
Edict
of
Esleus
,
and
to
obtain
for
him
what
honours
he
should
desire
.
In
order
to
this
design
,
he
used
his
utmost
indeavours
with
the
Bishops
and
Nobility
of
Languedoc
,
to
oblige
them
to
him
,
well
knowing
,
that
the
people
are
like
the
small
stars
in
the
Firmament
,
which
having
no
particular
motions
of
themselves
,
are
guided
by
the
higher
Orbs.
This
his
design
succeeded
according
to
his
own
wish
,
yet
not
without
much
detriment
to
his
glory
;
it
being
most
certain
,
that
the
readinesse
he
met
in
many
to
imbrace
his
Proposals
,
was
another
tye
to
ingage
him
in
that
Revolt
.
His
Majesty
and
the
Cardinal
had
particular
notice
of
all
these
Passages
,
it
being
impossible
that
such
contrivances
should
long
be
kept
secret
.
The
Laws
of
Justice
obliged
his
Majesty
not
to
delay
the
punishment
due
to
the
Authors
of
them
;
but
the
Cardinal
,
considering
that
Soveraigns
ought
not
to
be
severe
in
such
affairs
,
untill
a
trial
of
fair
means
perswade
his
Majesty
to
indeavour
by
the
mediation
of
some
ingenious
person
,
to
set
him
right
again
in
his
former
duty
,
and
not
only
for
that
reason
,
but
because
he
thought
it
an
act
becoming
a
generous
Prince
,
to
preserve
a
man
of
his
quality
from
a
shipwrack
,
which
had
not
fallen
upon
him
,
but
in
regard
of
an
inconsiderate
heat
and
fury
.
He
gave
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Arles
,
and
the
Sieur
d'Emery
instructions
and
orders
to
go
to
him
,
to
tell
him
from
his
Majesty
what
causes
he
had
given
of
suspition
,
that
he
should
have
a
care
of
himself
,
that
if
he
regarded
his
duty
,
he
would
find
it
not
to
be
lawful
for
a
private
person
to
order
and
govern
the
State
as
he
should
think
fit
,
such
power
being
only
Regal
:
That
if
the
good
of
the
Province
were
in
question
,
War
and
Rebellion
were
but
two
ill
remedies
to
redress
the
grievances
and
disorders
thereof
.
That
if
he
designed
to
raise
his
Fortunes
,
Revolt
was
but
an
ill
Foundation
,
and
would
be
his
infallible
ruine
,
seeing
his
Majesty
had
hitherto
oretopt
all
his
neighbors
,
and
would
doubtless
do
the
like
by
him
,
when-ever
he
should
begin
to
stir
.
That
in
conclusion
his
Birth
did
lay
an
obligation
upon
him
of
being
loyal
,
seeing
his
Ancestors
had
inviolably
adhered
unto
their
Kings
Interests
;
And
that
he
could
not
but
injure
himself
,
if
he
should
eclipse
the
glory
they
had
left
him
,
by
actions
contrary
to
theirs
.
These
Reasons
were
too
weighty
and
just
not
to
remove
him
from
his
designs
,
had
he
never
so
little
considered
of
them
;
but
discontent
and
passion
had
taken
such
deep
root
in
his
soul
,
that
he
had
not
the
power
to
reflect
on
them
;
rather
he
stoutly
disowned
that
he
had
any
project
in
hand
against
the
service
and
obedience
which
he
owed
unto
his
Majesty
;
yet
at
the
same
time
he
persisted
to
make
sure
of
all
such
as
might
be
useful
to
him
in
his
designe
.
Oh
what
blindness
and
strange
resistance
was
this
!
But
who
will
not
then
bless
himself
at
the
Cardinal's
goodness
,
which
cannot
without
great
reluctancy
,
perswade
his
Majesty
to
any
rigorous
proceedings
,
how
just
soever
;
who
would
not
accept
of
this
resistance
,
but
induced
his
Majesty
to
give
new
Orders
and
Instructions
in
that
particular
,
unto
the
Sieur
de
Sondeuil
,
thinking
perchance
that
he
would
sooner
hear
him
then
any
other
,
because
he
had
ever
admitted
him
into
the
first
place
of
his
confidence
?
The
King
caused
him
fortwith
to
set
forwards
,
as
soon
as
he
had
received
the
Cardinal's
directions
what
to
say
unto
Monsieur
de
Montmorency
,
to
disswade
him
from
his
designs
,
and
to
keep
him
off
from
that
Revolt
,
in
which
if
he
ingaged
,
be
would
even
force
his
Majesty
to
destroy
him
.
When
he
arrived
to
him
,
he
used
all
his
Rhetorique
,
his
utmost
care
,
affection
,
and
address
,
though
to
no
purpose
;
his
Resolution
being
fixed
,
and
himself
then
engaged
to
and
with
divers
other
persons
.
Politique
Observation
.
IT
is
dangerous
to
be
wilfully
obstinate
in
any
Design
,
and
to
be
deaf
to
their
counsels
,
who
by
their
wisdom
may
force
the
ill
consequences
and
successes
thereof
.
Those
great
men
,
who
suffer
themselves
so
'to
abound
in
their
own
sense
,
are
commonly
the
causers
of
great
evils
;
they
beget
disorders
,
and
having
fallen
into
any
adversity
,
do
ruine
not
only
themselves
,
but
their
friends
and
partakers
.
Though
Alexander
wanted
neither
courage
nor
success
,
yet
was
he
blame-worthy
,
for
so
obstinately
refusing
the
advices
of
the
sage
Egyptians
,
who
counselled
him
not
to
go
into
Babylon
,
for
that
they
found
by
their
Art
he
would
there
die
:
For
despising
their
opinions
,
he
went
thither
,
and
was
there
poysoned
by
Thessalus
his
Physician
.
Somtimes
it
is
prudence
to
change
resolutions
,
especially
such
as
are
unjust
or
rebellious
.
It
is
only
proper
to
Mountains
not
to
run
backward
,
but
it
is
a
wise
mans
duty
to
break
the
course
of
his
conduct
,
if
evil
,
and
to
steer
a
contrary
way
,
which
may
be
more
propitious
;
to
change
from
bad
actions
to
good
and
better
,
though
never
so
often
,
cannot
be
accounted
Inconstancy
,
neither
will
any
wise
man
be
so
wedded
to
an
ill
design
,
as
to
persist
in
it
.
A
prudent
man
receiveth
counsel
with
joy
,
and
maketh
use
thereof
as
occasion
requireth
,
knowing
it
is
not
lightness
to
forsake
an
error
once
found
so
to
be
:
He
had
much
rather
confess
his
indiscretion
,
then
persist
in
it
;
and
he
knoweth
that
somtimes
to
be
vanquished
,
is
to
be
victorious
.
In
fine
,
Stubborness
is
then
especially
inexcusable
,
when
it
ingageth
a
man
to
fall
off
from
that
obedience
which
is
due
to
his
Soveraign
.
No
one
what-ever
may
take
up
Arms
against
Prince
,
upon
what
pretence
soever
.
God
hath
placed
the
Sword
in
the
hands
of
Kings
,
nor
may
any
of
their
subjects
draw
it
,
unless
by
their
Princes
authority
.
Grandees
are
so
much
the
more
to
be
blamed
for
raising
of
troubles
,
by
how
much
it
is
honourable
for
them
to
be
makers
of
peace
.
They
who
raise
seditions
,
and
think
to
hide
themselves
under
a
pretence
of
the
publike
good
,
do
but
deceive
themselves
;
for
there
is
not
any
man
so
simple
who
will
believe
insurrections
to
have
been
really
made
upon
that
account
;
and
every
one
knows
,
that
the
first
contrivers
were
set
on
work
either
by
ambition
or
interests
.
But
admit
the
State
were
in
disorder
,
it
is
then
no
more
tolerable
for
the
Grandees
of
the
Kingdom
to
give
the
Law
unto
their
Soveraign
,
then
for
the
members
of
mans
body
to
rule
and
direct
the
Head
and
Heart
,
those
chiefer
parts
.
Marcellus
who
heretofore
lived
in
Heathenish
darkness
,
said
,
Good
Princes
are
to
be
begged
from
the
Gods
with
vows
and
prayers
;
but
be
they
what
they
will
,
they
ought
to
be
loved
,
honoured
,
feared
.
This
was
the
opinion
of
an
Heathen
.
But
if
any
Nation
have
less
excuses
for
rebellion
then
others
,
it
is
doubtless
the
Christian
,
whom
God
hath
both
in
the
Old
and
New
Testament
sundry
times
commanded
to
be
obedient
unto
Kings
,
to
be
respectful
unto
Superior
Powers
,
nay
patiently
to
suffer
their
very
disorders
and
Tyrannies
.
The
Duke
de
Montmorency
re-doubleth
his
Intreagues
upon
Monsieur's
arrival
in
Languedoc
.
MOnsieur
being
once
entred
into
Languedoc
,
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
having
pre-assured
him
that
the
Nobility
would
generally
rise
,
and
divers
strong
places
open
their
gates
unto
him
,
upon
his
first
appearance
in
the
field
,
he
began
to
re-inforce
his
endeavours
to
effect
both
one
and
t'other
;
until
then
he
fed
the
King
with
fair
words
,
having
sent
seven
Couriers
to
the
Court
one
after
another
,
and
all
to
assure
his
Majesty
of
his
Fidelity
:
But
it
was
no
more
time
to
dissemble
;
whereupon
he
summoned
all
his
Friends
engaged
with
him
,
to
reduce
their
promises
into
action
,
which
was
follow'd
by
several
open
meetings
,
contrary
to
his
Majesty's
Laws
and
Service
.
Monsieur
by
several
Placards
published
in
his
own
Name
,
and
declared
himself
to
be
his
Majesty's
Lievtenant
General
,
against
the
present
Government
.
The
Cities
of
Alby
,
Bagnols
,
Beziers
,
and
Lunel
,
the
Castles
of
Beaucaire
and
Al●ts
,
with
divers
other
places
of
less
consequence
,
revolted
.
There
were
seen
four
or
five
thousand
Neapolitans
in
the
Road
near
Narbone
,
sent
by
the
Spaniard
:
There
were
many
false
Publications
made
,
inveighing
against
the
disorders
of
the
State
,
only
pretended
so
to
be
,
whereby
to
raise
the
people
.
There
was
a
practice
had
with
many
of
the
Prelats
,
Barons
,
and
Deputies
of
the
States
,
who
were
engaged
so
far
,
that
by
a
Result
of
the
States
,
they
concluded
to
offer
unto
Monsieur
that
Province
,
with
all
its
Dependencies
,
to
assist
him
to
re-establish
the
State
in
better
order
,
and
to
afford
him
means
to
destroy
such
as
opposed
,
of
whom
they
made
the
Cardinal
to
be
Head
;
and
promised
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
to
league
themselves
with
him
,
and
never
to
forsake
or
fall
off
from
his
Interests
;
and
particularly
commanded
,
that
nothing
should
be
registred
of
that
which
had
been
promised
unto
the
Sieur
d'
Emery
,
concerning
the
Edict
for
Fsleus
,
but
that
all
such
Acts
should
be
void
and
burn'd
.
Moreover
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
sent
several
Commissions
unto
divers
Gentlemen
,
and
others
,
in
his
own
name
,
to
proceed
to
divide
the
Kings
money
in
the
Diocesses
:
At
the
same
time
he
writ
letters
unto
the
Commonalty
,
to
invite
them
to
approve
of
the
said
Commissions
,
and
unanimously
to
embrace
the
States
resolutions
.
He
endeavoured
to
withdraw
the
Marquis
de
Fossez
Governour
of
Montpellier
,
from
his
Majesties
service
,
proffering
to
make
him
Mareschal
of
France
immediately
,
and
divers
other
rewards
in
future
as
was
evidenced
unto
his
Majesty
by
his
own
letters
.
He
caused
the
Arch-bishop
of
Narbone
,
President
of
the
States
,
and
the
Sieur
d'Emery
to
be
arrested
,
because
they
had
ever
opposed
his
Designs
;
He
not
only
raised
all
the
Souldiers
he
could
both
in
that
and
the
adjacent
Provinces
,
but
also
he
sent
one
of
his
Domestique
servants
into
Spain
,
with
the
Sieur
de
Farg●
,
to
negotiate
there
for
a
supply
of
men
and
monies
:
To
conclude
,
he
left
no
stone
unturn'd
which
he
conceived
might
any
way
contribute
to
advance
his
Designs
:
and
had
Monsieur
stay'd
but
one
three
weeks
longer
before
he
came
thither
,
questionless
his
attempts
and
successes
would
have
been
more
prejudicial
to
the
State
,
as
was
conceived
by
all
men
who
had
any
judgement
in
affairs
of
that
nature
.
The
Parliament
of
Tholose
(
which
hath
ever
been
notoriously
true
and
faithful
unto
the
King
upon
all
occasions
)
taking
notice
of
these
his
undue
proceedings
,
issued
out
several
Inhibitions
,
to
hinder
his
further
progressions
;
First
they
ordained
that
the
Substitutes
of
the
Atturney
General
in
all
Marshalsies
and
Courts
of
Judicature
,
should
make
diligent
enquiries
to
discover
his
Designs
and
Actions
:
They
condemned
the
Result
of
the
States
,
as
rebellious
:
They
prohibited
any
monies
to
be
levied
,
paid
,
or
collected
in
the
Duke
of
Montmorency's
name
:
They
made
a
Decree
against
all
the
Officers
of
the
States
,
who
had
any
way
procured
the
said
Result
,
enjoying
them
to
be
taken
and
imprisoned
,
that
they
might
be
brought
to
tryal
and
condigne
punishment
;
and
particularly
,
the
Bishop
of
Alby
having
delivered
the
said
place
unto
Monsieur
,
they
seized
upon
all
his
Goods
and
Revenues
,
inhibiting
his
Tenants
or
Debitors
to
disseize
them
,
under
penalty
of
being
accountable
for
it
in
their
own
names
and
persons
:
By
which
their
generous
example
,
they
left
a
pattern
to
all
other
Parliaments
,
that
they
ought
not
to
regard
any
man
what-ever
,
when
his
Majesties
service
and
the
publique
Peace
is
in
question
.
Politique
Observation
.
SEing
Parliaments
have
only
receiv'd
the
power
of
Justice
from
Kings
,
that
they
might
preserve
the
obedience
due
unto
them
,
and
the
people
in
their
Dues
and
Rights
,
it
cannot
then
be
doubted
but
they
are
obliged
to
oppose
all
kinds
of
Revolts
,
those
known
destroyers
of
Royal
Authority
:
If
they
be
deficient
on
such
occasions
,
they
are
defective
in
the
chiefest
of
their
Duties
:
The
Princes
Power
is
with
them
intrusted
for
preservation
of
the
Publique
Peace
;
To
what
purpose
then
should
they
let
it
lie
dormant
,
when
the
Peoples
quiet
and
repose
is
attempted
to
be
disturbed
?
In
such
conjunctures
it
is
not
enough
that
they
barely
keep
themselves
within
the
limits
of
their
duties
;
which
example
may
peradventure
be
sufficient
to
contain
the
vulgar
sort
in
good
order
,
but
they
are
withal
obliged
to
lay
out
their
utmost
endeavours
and
Authority
intrusted
with
them
,
for
the
preservation
of
their
Soveraigns
power
,
which
by
Civil
dissentions
cannot
but
be
very
much
endangered
,
if
not
totally
destroyed
▪
Doth
not
every
one
know
,
that
Parliaments
are
living
Laws
,
and
that
they
have
rigours
and
punishments
in
their
hands
,
wherewith
to
crush
any
Rebellions
in
their
Cradles
?
If
they
should
be
backward
in
restraining
such
disorders
,
were
they
not
equally
culpable
with
Souldiers
,
who
refuse
to
fight
when
occasion
requireth
?
Neither
can
they
be
guilty
of
this
defect
without
ingratitude
,
&
that
in
the
highest
degree
,
for
that
all
their
Honor
and
Power
is
but
derivative
from
that
of
their
Soveraigns
.
The
Sun
is
originally
clothed
with
that
splendour
which
makes
him
shine
in
the
eyes
of
all
mankinde
,
whereas
the
Stars
twinkle
not
but
by
a
light
borrowed
from
his
;
so
have
Kings
an
absolute
primitive
power
inherent
in
themselves
,
for
which
they
are
only
beholding
unto
God
:
But
otherwise
it
is
with
Magistrates
,
who
upon
stricter
enquiry
into
themselves
,
will
find
,
that
they
have
not
any
Authority
or
Honour
but
what
is
dependent
upon
their
Soveraigns
;
which
if
so
,
do
not
the
Laws
of
gratitude
,
as
also
those
of
submission
,
enjoyn
them
to
oppose
any
thing
which
may
intrench
upon
their
Majesties
and
Glories
?
And
is
it
not
likewise
true
,
that
by
upholding
their
Princes
Power
,
they
preserve
their
own
,
seeing
in
their
first
Institution
they
were
subordinate
to
them
,
and
depending
on
their
good
Will
and
Pleasure
;
and
that
themselves
cannot
be
continued
in
that
Respect
due
to
their
Qualities
,
but
by
the
preservation
and
subsistence
of
the
Original
Fountain
from
whence
theirs
first
flowed
.
Their
Princes
are
like
their
souls
,
from
whom
they
receive
life
and
being
If
the
obedience
due
to
a
King
be
violated
,
the
Authority
of
a
Magistrate
cannot
then
long
subsist
.
Rivers
cease
to
run
,
when
their
Springs
are
stopped
:
The
Body
ceaseth
to
have
life
or
motion
,
when
deprived
of
the
Soul
;
when-ever
therefore
Parliaments
endeavour
to
preserve
their
Princes
Authority
,
they
labour
to
sustain
themselves
,
and
their
own
Powers
;
and
they
destroy
themselves
when-ever
they
forsake
them
.
The
King
granteth
a
Commission
to
Monsieur
le
Prince
,
to
Command
divers
Provinces
in
his
absence
.
AS
in
times
of
Revolts
there
ought
alwaies
especial
eye
to
be
had
upon
the
Insurrections
which
a
Rebellious
party
may
make
,
especially
in
the
absence
of
heir
Soveraign
.
His
Majesty
before
his
removal
from
Paris
,
thought
good
to
commit
the
Government
of
that
place
,
and
the
adjacent
Provinces
,
unto
the
management
of
some
Princes
of
the
Blood
.
Accordingly
he
dispatched
his
letters
unto
Monsieur
le
Prince
de
Conde
,
to
impower
him
to
command
in
Nivernois
,
Berry
,
Bourbon
,
Tourain
,
Poictou
,
Aunis
,
Zainctonge
,
Haut
,
and
Basse
,
Marcke
,
Limosin
,
and
Auvergne
,
to
preserve
them
in
peace
and
quiet
,
which
he
intrusted
with
him
especially
,
in
confidence
that
his
loyalty
and
zeal
for
his
service
,
as
also
his
Prudence
and
good
Conduct
,
would
effectually
cause
him
to
be
very
sollicitous
and
diligent
in
preventing
any
troubles
what
ever
.
The
Letters
were
accompanied
with
an
extraordinary
and
unlimitted
power
,
which
did
a
little
surprize
some
people
of
small
understanding
,
who
think
a
King
never
ought
to
intrust
so
great
a
power
with
any
Prince
of
the
Blood
.
But
indeed
it
was
an
effect
,
and
that
a
very
remarkable
one
,
of
the
Cardinal's
Prudence
,
who
knew
there
is
not
any
cause
to
fear
the
power
of
a
Grandee
,
where
there
is
any
assurance
of
his
being
discreet
,
The
Laws
of
Gratitude
and
Submission
do
both
oblige
them
to
oppose
any
thing
which
incroacheth
upon
their
Kings
glory
;
and
it
cannot
be
denied
but
that
they
preserve
their
own
in
particular
,
by
preserving
their
Kings
Authority
.
Whilst
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
was
disposing
all
things
in
order
for
the
war
,
Monsieur
marched
into
Albigieis
and
the
Bishop
delivered
Alby
into
his
hands
.
He
rested
there
some
time
to
refresh
his
Army
,
and
from
thence
he
went
,
leaving
five
hundred
horse
behind
him
,
unto
Carcassenne
,
where
he
held
some
intelligence
;
but
having
been
inform'd
of
the
Sieur
Mangot
Villarceaux
his
great
care
to
preserve
the
Inhabitants
in
their
duties
,
he
passed
on
Beziers
,
and
gave
order
for
a
new
Fortification
.
From
thence
he
designed
to
march
to
Narbone
,
and
make
sure
of
that
place
,
by
the
help
of
some
Intelligence
which
he
there
had
,
which
would
have
been
a
Port
at
command
,
to
have
received
any
assistance
from
Spain
,
as
likewise
to
retire
unto
,
in
case
of
necessity
.
But
he
was
presently
discomfited
to
hear
that
those
of
his
party
had
been
over
pow'red
by
the
Arch
Bishop
,
and
some
other
of
his
Majesty's
servants
,
who
under
pretence
of
assisting
him
,
got
into
the
place
,
and
so
mastered
it
.
Now
the
King
being
informed
of
all
these
proceedings
,
The
Result
of
the
States
,
she
Revolt
of
Cities
,
and
of
the
inclinations
of
some
Lords
,
thought
his
presence
would
be
necessary
about
those
parts
;
The
Cardinal
was
of
the
same
opinion
,
and
assured
his
Majesty
,
that
if
he
would
undertake
the
trouble
of
the
journey
,
all
those
storms
would
pass
away
in
fix
weeks
time
,
as
it
fell
out
accordingly
.
Hereupon
the
King
concluded
upon
the
expedition
,
and
before
he
left
Paris
,
caused
the
Parliament
to
publish
a
Declaration
in
common
form
,
against
all
those
who
followed
Monsieur
,
or
favoured
his
designs
,
proclaiming
them
to
be
Rebels
,
guilty
of
high
Treason
,
and
Disturbers
of
the
Publike
Peace
;
commanding
all
Officers
to
proceed
against
them
,
according
to
the
Rigour
of
the
Law
,
yet
with
so
particular
a
testimony
of
affection
unto
Monsieur
,
that
his
Majesty
would
not
have
him
declared
guilty
;
but
it
s
the
Declaration
published
,
That
he
would
totally
forgive
him
,
if
he
acknowledged
his
error
within
six
weeks
after
publication
thereof
.
His
Majesty
likewise
made
a
Declaration
sent
unto
the
Parliament
of
Tholose
,
to
proclaim
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
guity
of
high
Treason
,
degraded
from
all
honours
and
dignities
,
the
Dutchy
of
Montmorency
extinct
,
and
re-united
in
the
Crown
,
and
all
his
goods
confiscate
,
enjoyning
the
Parliament
of
Tholose
to
make
his
Process
,
and
requiring
all
Prelats
,
Barons
,
Consuls
and
Deputies
of
any
Cities
,
who
had
assisted
,
subscribed
,
or
assented
unto
the
Result
of
the
States
,
to
appear
before
the
Parliament
at
Tholose
,
or
the
next
Presidial
to
their
dwelling
houses
,
within
fifteen
days
after
publication
thereof
,
to
dis-own
their
Actions
and
Consents
;
and
in
case
of
non-obedience
,
to
be
deemed
as
Rebels
and
Traytors
,
degraded
from
all
honour
and
dignity
,
prohibiting
the
imposing
of
any
Taxes
,
by
vertue
of
any
order
from
the
said
States
.
Moreover
,
his
Majesty
expresly
commanded
the
Mareschals
de
la
Force
,
and
de
Schomberg
,
to
be
careful
that
Monsieurs
levies
might
not
draw
into
a
Body
together
,
but
that
they
should
fall
upon
them
upon
their
first
appearance
.
These
things
thus
setled
,
he
departed
from
Paris
the
eleventh
of
August
.
The
very
news
of
his
march
out
of
Paris
,
so
encouraged
his
Majesties
servants
,
and
disheartned
the
Rebels
,
that
all
their
contrivances
did
forthwith
begin
to
fall
.
The
first
thing
which
befel
them
(
but
which
was
a
great
good
Fortune
for
France
)
was
a
division
between
their
Leaders
,
which
gave
the
two
Mareschals
a
great
advantage
upon
them
:
The
Sieur
de
Puy-Laurens
had
been
accustomed
to
command
all
who
came
neer
Monsieur
,
and
could
not
now
well
endure
that
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
should
issue
out
Orders
for
the
carrying
on
of
the
War
;
whereupon
there
grew
a
great
jealousie
between
them
.
Moreover
the
Duke
d'
Elboeuf
being
of
another
quality
then
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
.
pretended
to
be
Monsieurs
Lievtenant
General
,
which
however
the
Duke
would
not
admit
off
,
in
regard
he
was
Governour
of
the
Province
where
all
the
Tragedy
was
to
be
acted
.
Hereupon
it
being
hard
to
make
any
accommodation
between
them
,
it
was
thought
requisite
to
part
them
,
and
to
assigne
every
one
what
he
should
command
,
who
being
thus
divided
by
and
amongst
themselves
,
were
easily
overcome
by
his
Majesties
Forces
.
Politique
Observation
.
THere
is
not
any
thing
which
giveth
more
advantage
against
Revolts
,
and
in
general
all
enemies
,
then
the
division
of
their
Commanders
and
Forces
;
if
unexpectedly
they
fall
into
this
disorder
,
fortune
is
to
be
thanked
;
and
if
it
be
possible
to
contribute
in
the
least
thereunto
,
it
ought
the
more
industriously
to
be
attempted
,
in
regard
the
effect
cannot
but
be
advantagious
:
All
great
Captains
have
been
chiefly
solicitous
of
this
one
thing
.
Coriolanus
warring
against
the
Romans
,
destroyed
the
possessions
of
all
their
principal
men
,
but
saved
those
of
the
people
,
that
so
he
might
provoke
the
one
against
the
other
:
Hannibal
on
the
contrary
,
he
preserved
those
of
Fabius
,
but
burnt
all
the
rest
.
The
Thebans
advised
Mardonius
to
send
great
Presents
to
the
most
eminent
of
the
Grecians
,
that
the
rest
might
be
jealous
of
it
:
And
Cleomenius
the
Athenian
,
assaulting
the
Fraezenians
,
cast
certain
darts
into
the
City
,
with
Letters
fastened
to
them
,
which
served
to
raise
a
sedition
amongst
them
,
in
the
heat
whereof
he
fell
upon
them
,
and
became
Master
of
the
City
.
To
prevent
this
disorder
,
the
wisest
Politicians
have
ever
thought
it
proper
▪
that
there
should
not
be
several
Heads
of
an
Army
of
equal
power
,
unlesse
every
one
so
commanded
in
particular
,
that
there
should
be
only
one
at
one
time
to
be
obeyed
.
We
see
if
it
he
otherwise
,
jealousie
takes
place
among
them
,
and
every
one
in
particular
is
carefull
that
no
one
obtain
any
advantage
which
may
procure
him
greater
honour
then
himself
;
insomuch
that
they
make
a
difficulty
to
support
and
assist
one
another
;
so
many
men
,
so
many
minds
:
This
approveth
one
Counsel
,
he
another
;
and
in
this
diversity
of
opinions
,
the
thing
commonly
is
left
undone
:
Was
it
not
to
prevent
this
inconvenience
,
that
the
Romans
,
having
two
Consuls
,
would
not
that
both
together
should
have
the
marks
of
Soveraign
authority
,
but
that
each
should
take
his
turn
?
Did
they
not
also
Ordain
,
that
they
should
not
both
together
command
the
Armies
,
but
each
in
his
day
?
And
yet
notwithstanding
that
care
,
some
divisions
happened
amongst
them
.
A
well
governed
Army
ought
to
be
like
the
Body
of
Man
,
whose
Members
are
joyned
and
united
to
the
Head
by
invisible
Nerves
and
Arteries
,
which
enable
him
to
move
them
according
as
he
listeth
.
And
thus
to
prevent
divisions
,
it
were
expedient
,
there
were
but
one
Head
to
command
the
motion
of
all
the
Forces
,
according
as
he
shall
think
fit
.
Agesilaus
King
of
the
Lacedemonians
(
though
one
of
the
greatest
men
of
Antiquity
,
yet
)
that
he
might
countermine
Lysander
,
and
discredit
his
Authority
,
abrogated
his
sentences
,
and
acted
quite
contrary
to
his
advises
:
And
usually
it
happens
,
where
there
are
two
Commanders
of
an
Army
the
one
thwarts
the
others
designs
,
then
hatred
,
envy
,
and
obstinacy
,
●ri●g
all
things
into
disorder
,
which
obstruct
the
carrying
on
of
every
small
inconsiderable
enterprize
.
For
this
cause
was
it
,
that
Lycurgus
one
of
the
wisest
Legislators
among
the
Ancients
ordained
in
his
Laws
that
the
Kings
of
Sparta
in
times
of
Peace
,
should
act
joyntly
with
their
Magistrates
,
but
in
War
should
have
Soveraign
authority
,
and
that
all
thing
should
depend
upon
their
Wills
.
Another
Commission
to
Monsieur
le
Comte
de
Soissons
.
AS
in
times
of
revolt
,
and
the
Soveraign's
absence
,
the
insurrections
which
Rebels
may
make
ought
to
be
mistrusted
his
Majesty
before
his
departure
from
the
adjacent
Provinces
of
Paris
,
gave
the
like
power
,
to
Monsieur
le
Comte
de
Soissons
in
Paris
,
and
the
Isle
of
France
,
as
also
over
the
Army
in
Picardy
,
with
instructions
to
repair
thither
as
occasions
should
require
.
By
this
means
,
the
Provinces
thereabout
remained
in
great
quiet
:
But
that
I
may
say
somewhat
concerning
that
Army
left
by
his
Majesty
in
Picardy
;
and
in
that
particular
,
evince
the
Cardinal
's
usual
prudence
,
I
shal
observe
the
advantages
which
might
there
by
have
been
made
in
the
present
conjucture
of
affairs
.
It
cannot
be
doubted
,
but
that
it
was
the
securing
of
those
Provinces
,
and
the
awing
of
such
factious
spirits
,
at
were
inclinable
to
foment
the
troubles
;
for
in
case
the
least
insurrection
had
been
,
that
Army
had
soon
fallen
in
upon
them
,
and
buried
them
in
their
own
ruines
.
Moreover
,
it
was
neer
about
that
time
,
when
the
leading
men
of
the
Low-countries
,
weary
of
the
Spanish
Tyranny
,
insupportable
to
the
common
people
,
layed
the
design
of
shaking
off
that
yoke
,
and
setting
their
Country
at
liberty
:
The
had
recourse
unto
the
King
,
to
implore
his
protection
,
and
made
divers
overtures
unto
him
,
to
enter
upon
the
Comtez
d'
Artois
and
Flanders
,
which
belonged
to
him
by
a
just
Title
.
But
his
Majesty
who
never
approveth
of
Revolts
in
other
Princes
Subjects
,
more
then
in
his
own
,
made
a
scruple
of
absolute
ingaging
with
them
,
or
of
passing
his
word
to
assist
them
in
that
design
;
though
the
Spaniards
,
being
less
religious
in
the
observation
of
Treaties
,
and
who
preserve
the
greatnesse
of
their
State
,
only
by
fomenting
divisions
among
their
neighbours
,
were
at
that
very
time
ingag'd
to
support
Monsieur
in
his
revolt
,
and
to
furnish
him
with
Forces
for
the
over-running
of
Languedoc
.
His
Majesty
did
not
totally
refuse
them
,
but
kept
himself
in
a
condition
of
sending
them
forces
,
in
case
the
Spaniard
invaded
France
,
as
they
had
promised
:
Thus
did
this
Army
serve
to
keep
off
the
Spaniards
in
the
Bay
of
Languedoc
from
landing
▪
they
mistrusting
to
be
repayed
in
the
Low-countries
,
and
doubting
if
they
entred
France
,
the
French
would
do
the
like
to
assist
those
Lords
who
were
sufficiently
disposed
for
revolt
.
It
is
likewise
true
,
that
it
served
to
beget
such
jealousie
in
the
Spaniards
,
that
they
were
forced
to
retain
many
of
their
Troops
in
the
Low
countries
,
Hainaut
and
Artois
,
which
would
have
done
them
more
service
at
Mastrich
against
the
Dutch
,
whom
by
this
means
his
Majesty
did
equally
succour
,
as
if
he
had
sent
the
Marshal
d'Estree
with
the
Army
,
in
the
Country
of
Treves
according
to
their
own
desires
and
proposals
.
Politique
Observation
.
THough
Armies
for
the
most
part
are
raised
to
fight
,
yet
sometimes
they
are
designed
for
other
ends
,
wise
Princes
having
oftentimes
obtain'd
great
advantages
by
them
,
without
striking
a
blow
.
The
meer
jealousie
which
their
motion
may
strike
into
an
enemy
,
obligeth
him
to
stand
upon
his
guard
,
who
otherwise
had
design'd
to
assault
some
place
;
and
in
case
he
have
assaulted
it
,
to
recall
some
part
of
his
Forces
to
prevent
any
attempts
.
This
effect
is
not
of
mean
consequence
,
because
it
divideth
an
enemies
force
,
and
consequently
,
rendreth
him
more
easie
to
be
conquered
:
Whilest
the
Waters
of
a
great
River
are
all
shut
up
in
their
own
Channel
,
their
torrent
is
more
impetuous
,
their
force
the
greater
;
and
who
so
then
indeavoureth
to
waft
over
them
,
runneth
no
small
hazard
;
whereas
if
dispersed
into
several
Rivulets
;
their
course
is
more
slow
,
their
depth
lesse
,
so
that
they
are
both
safely
and
easily
to
be
Forded
:
Thus
an
enemies
Army
may
sometimes
be
so
strong
,
that
he
is
to
be
feared
,
and
then
nothing
better
then
to
divide
him
,
and
force
him
to
separate
himself
by
some
motions
which
may
fill
him
with
suspicions
.
How
oft
have
Princes
been
compell'd
to
stay
at
home
in
their
own
defence
by
their
apprehensions
of
an
Army
appearing
on
their
own
Frontiers
,
just
when
they
have
been
upon
the
point
of
invading
their
Neighbours
?
Besides
,
what
Armies
soever
a
Prince
placeth
on
his
Frontiers
in
times
of
War
,
they
alwaies
give
him
this
advantage
of
keeping
his
own
Country
in
security
;
either
as
to
Forreigners
,
who
commonly
make
use
of
any
pretensions
about
the
Borders
of
a
Country
to
colour
their
attempts
;
or
as
to
the
discontented
persons
of
a
Kingdom
,
who
possibly
may
stir
in
their
Prince's
absence
.
To
preserve
Peace
without
making
war
,
is
an
effect
advantagious
enough
,
and
indeed
a
cause
sufficient
always
to
keep
an
Army
on
Foot
;
A
thing
,
in
my
sense
,
of
the
more
use
,
in
regard
War
ought
not
to
be
made
,
but
in
order
to
Peace
;
and
withal
,
it
being
more
useful
for
to
preserve
Peace
by
a
shew
of
War
,
then
by
War
it self
,
that
common
Usher
of
Fire
and
Sword
.
For
this
reason
it
is
that
a
Prince
ought
not
then
to
raise
his
Army
,
when
a
Forreiner
is
upon
the
point
of
invading
his
Kingdom
,
or
when
factious
spirits
are
just
ready
to
revolt
:
No
,
He
ought
to
prevent
both
the
one
and
the
other
:
and
the
bare
sight
of
an
Army
is
sufficient
to
deter
them
from
the
boldness
of
any
enterprize
.
The
Mareschals
de
la
Force
,
and
de
Schomberg
charge
Monsieur
's
Army
.
THe
Mareschals
de
la
Force
,
and
de
Schomberg
being
arrived
with
part
of
their
Forces
in
Languedoc
,
were
not
men
of
that
temper
,
as
to
stand
with
their
hands
in
their
pockets
,
and
to
let
the
Rebels
play
their
game
,
without
defending
themselves
,
or
indeed
,
without
assaulting
them
;
their
courage
redoubled
when
they
saw
the
principal
Cities
stand
firm
in
his
Majesty's
service
,
and
that
divers
chief
Lords
of
the
Country
,
dis-abused
of
their
first
impressions
,
gave
assurance
of
serving
his
Majesty
against
all
men
.
The
Mareschal
de
la
Force
thought
it
time
to
shew
himself
to
the
Enemy
;
and
whilst
he
was
yet
at
Pont-Saint-Esprit
,
expecting
the
coming
in
of
sundry
other
Troops
,
be
deemed
it
proper
for
his
Majesty's
service
,
to
send
part
of
those
he
had
into
Vivarest
to
defeat
those
Souldiers
which
the
Vicomte
de
l'
Estrange
had
there
levyed
;
He
commanded
part
of
the
Regiments
de
Vaubecourt
,
and
de
Saut
,
with
four
Cornets
of
Horse
,
led
by
the
Sieur
de
la
R●cque
Massebout
,
to
march
thither
;
and
their
courages
having
soon
transported
them
,
they
found
most
of
the
Forces
in
a
Body
near
the
Vicomt's
quarter
,
who
commanded
them
in
person
,
and
very
near
Privas
.
The
Officers
having
called
a
Council
of
War
,
and
consider'd
the
State
of
the
Enemy
,
resolved
to
fall
on
them
in
their
Trenches
,
whereto
they
were
retired
;
and
having
made
their
approches
,
the
Combat
was
very
hot
,
and
the
defence
couragious
;
but
after
three
hours
dispute
,
the
Vicomte
de
l'
Estrange
was
forced
to
tender
himself
Prisoner
,
and
being
delivered
over
into
the
Sieur
de
Machault's
hand
,
a
Master
of
Requests
,
was
convicted
,
and
beheaded
at
l'
Estrange
,
for
in
example
to
other
Rebels
,
and
●o
oblige
them
,
if
possible
,
by
the
just
rigour
to
return
to
their
Duties
.
Not
long
after
this
defeat
,
the
said
Mareschal
de
la
Force
had
Intelligence
that
the
Baron
〈◊〉
Peraut
Governour
of
the
Castle
de
Beautaire
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Rostide
,
Captain
of
the
Town
,
wrought
upon
by
the
Duke
de
Montmorency
,
employed
all
their
endeavours
to
gain
the
thief
Inhabitants
,
and
perswade
them
to
receive
Monsieur
with
his
Forces
:
But
such
was
the
course
he
took
,
that
all
their
attempts
were
to
no
purpose
.
It
was
impossible
on
the
sudden
to
prevent
Monsieur's
getting
●nto
the
Castle
,
there
being
a
particular
Gate
to
receive
any
in
,
without
passing
through
the
City
:
But
having
instructed
du
Pay
the
King's
Atturney
,
and
la
Roche
chief
Consul
,
with
what
they
should
do
in
their
own
defence
against
the
Castle
,
in
case
it
should
declare
it self
,
and
that
Monsieur
or
his
should
get
into
it
;
they
shewed
such
courage
and
good
conduct
,
that
they
preserv'd
the
Town
in
his
Majesty's
obedience
;
and
instead
of
furnishing
them
with
any
considerable
Force
,
which
might
have
much
weakned
the
Army
under
his
command
,
which
he
kept
in
a
posture
to
fight
the
Enemy
assembled
in
those
parts
,
he
thought
it
most
proper
to
desire
four
hundred
men
of
the
Army
under
the
command
of
the
Mareschal
de
Vitry
in
Provence
,
might
cast
themselves
into
the
City
.
Mean
while
Monsieur
gets
into
the
Castle
with
store
of
Horse
,
and
the
Mareschal
de
Vitry
having
Intelligence
thereof
,
dispatched
thither
his
own
Regiment
,
who
himself
followed
in
person
;
and
there
were
such
strong
Fortifications
raised
against
the
Castle
,
that
it
was
impossible
for
them
within
it
to
force
the
City
▪
without
great
loss
to
themselves
.
Yet
such
was
Monsieur's
courage
,
that
the
Assault
was
resolved
;
whereupon
all
his
Forces
were
commanded
to
prepare
themselves
to
fall
on
,
and
accordingly
were
disposed
in
order
:
But
the
Dukes
de
Montmorency
and
d'
Elboeuf
both
there
,
were
so
exasperated
by
jealousies
between
them
,
that
they
could
not
resolve
upon
precedence
:
so
that
their
strife
hindred
the
execution
of
the
design
,
and
changed
their
assault
into
store
of
Cannon
shot
discharged
against
the
City
,
to
batter
and
ruine
it
.
The
Inhabitants
were
no
whit
terrified
hereat
,
rather
on
the
contrary
,
as
if
their
fidelity
had
receiv'd
new
vigour
from
those
violences
,
they
resolved
to
undertake
a
Siege
against
the
Castle
:
In
fine
,
some
got
upon
the
Towers
,
others
into
the
Steeple
of
the
great
Church
,
from
whence
they
found
a
means
to
shoot
into
the
Castle
,
which
did
●ot
a
little
disturb
the
Garrison
;
They
likewise
invested
it
on
the
other
quarters
,
by
the
help
of
those
Troops
which
the
Mareschals
de
la
Force
,
and
de
Vitry
had
sent
unto
them
;
so
that
the
Garrison
was
much
incommodated
,
having
not
Ammunitions
necessary
long
to
subsist
,
or
to
sustain
a
Siege
.
The
Duke
d'
Elboeuf
having
got
out
,
provided
to
send
a
Convoy
with
provision
of
Victuals
,
and
Ammunition
of
War
into
the
place
:
But
the
Garrisons
placed
by
the
Mareschal
de
Vitry
,
both
in
Vartabregues
and
the
Castle
de
Saint
Romain
,
prevented
his
Design
,
having
twice
or
thrice
intercepted
the
Mules
;
and
besides
,
the
Marrescal
de
la
Force
inform'd
that
the
Duke
d'
Elboeuf
did
gather
together
store
of
Ammunition
at
Monfrein
,
to
clap
them
into
the
Castle
,
marched
on
the
second
of
September
from
Pont-Saint-Esprit
,
and
presently
forced
the
Duke
d'
Elboeuf
to
retire
with
his
Forces
from
those
Quarters
;
and
having
commanded
the
Sieur
de
N●ualles
to
seize
on
Monfrien
,
upon
the
Governours
promise
to
receive
him
,
he
marched
into
the
place
,
and
carried
off
all
the
said
Ammunitions
,
together
with
the
Duke
d'
Elboeuf's
baggage
,
which
did
not
a
little
refre●●
the
King's
Army
.
This
once
effected
,
they
in
the
Castle
despaired
of
relief
,
and
surrendred
upon
composition
on
the
sixt
of
September
,
The
courage
and
fidelity
of
the
Inhabitants
giving
the
Lye
to
that
Proverb
,
Who
so
is
Master
of
the
Castle
,
will
soon
be
Master
of
the
City
;
and
the
King
to
reward
them
,
and
incourage
other
Cities
to
do
the
like
,
bestowed
on
them
divers
Favours
and
Priviledges
.
Politique
Observation
.
IT
is
an
error
to
believe
it
impossible
to
preserve
Cities
,
their
Castles
once
taken
.
Divers
examples
have
evidenced
,
that
,
as
there
is
hardly
any
force
equal
to
their
courages
who
are
stoutly
resolv'd
to
defend
themselves
;
so
there
is
not
any
thing
which
can
compel
a
City
to
surrender
,
when
it
may
be
fortifi'd
against
the
Castle
,
and
whose
Inhabitants
are
men
of
courage
.
The
order
which
the
Commander
of
such
a
place
ought
to
follow
,
is
,
first
to
inform
himself
whether
the
people
be
divided
,
whether
some
party
among
them
be
not
well-wi●hers
to
the
Castle
;
and
in
case
there
be
,
presently
to
send
them
packing
;
then
ought
he
to
animate
the
rest
,
both
by
discourses
and
example
,
to
give
proofs
of
their
fidelity
:
It
were
good
that
the
Inhabitants
did
forthwith
raise
Barricadoes
from
one
street
to
another
,
and
place
Guards
to
defend
them
.
He
is
likewise
oblig'd
to
use
extraordinary
diligence
in
raising
Fortifications
to
secure
it
against
the
Castle
,
to
guard
the
Ports
,
and
all
Avennues
,
with
Souldiers
sufficient
to
make
good
any
assault
against
those
of
the
Castle
,
in
case
they
should
attempt
it
.
To
this
end
,
if
there
be
not
sufficient
Force
among
the
Inhabitants
,
trained
up
in
the
Exercises
of
War
,
he
ought
not
to
be
defective
in
procuring
them
from
other
places
;
He
shall
do
prudently
,
if
he
visit
the
main-guard
every
hour
,
to
see
that
all
be
in
a
readiness
.
If
the
City
be
weak
on
any
quarter
,
whereby
it
may
be
liable
to
a
surprize
,
he
ought
to
be
dexterous
in
Fortifying
it
?
and
in
conclusion
,
having
once
brought
the
place
into
a
posture
of
Defence
,
he
then
ought
to
resolve
on
laying
siege
to
the
Castle
:
for
as
an
assault
addeth
more
courage
to
the
Assailors
then
the
Defendants
,
so
doubtless
his
will
shew
more
valour
,
then
if
they
were
reduced
to
the
necessity
of
their
own
proper
defence
.
But
that
which
I
esteem
most
considerable
,
is
,
that
those
of
the
Castle
once
surrounded
and
besieged
,
date
not
attempt
any
thing
upon
the
City
,
having
enough
to
do
to
defend
themselves
:
He
ought
so
to
invest
the
Castle
,
that
there
may
be
no
way
left
for
the
carrying
of
men
or
provisions
into
it
:
which
once
brought
to
perfection
,
unless
they
are
excellently
provided
,
the
Garrison
will
soon
be
straitned
:
If
there
be
any
Hill
which
doth
command
it
,
it
were
proper
to
raise
a
Battery
thereon
,
whereby
to
play
upon
the
Castle
:
as
also
to
fill
the
highest
Steeples
with
Souldiers
,
who
by
often
shooting
at
them
where-ever
they
appear
,
may
in
the
end
tyre
them
out
.
Neither
is
it
less
necessary
that
he
have
Souldiers
abroad
upon
all
Avennues
,
to
prevent
any
relief
;
and
thus
the
prudence
of
a
Governour
animated
by
his
Courage
,
may
secure
a
City
after
the
loss
of
its
Castle
.
The
taking
of
Monsieur
de
Montmorency
.
THe
Mareschal
de
Schomberg
who
commanded
his
Majesties
other
Army
,
being
advanced
near
T●olouse
,
sought
all
occasions
which
might
afford
him
any
means
of
testifying
his
courage
:
He
resolved
to
besiege
Alby
,
but
was
first
obliged
to
relieve
the
City
of
S.
Felix
de
Carmain
,
whose
Castle
had
been
surpriz'd
by
four
Brothers
,
called
the
Judges
,
then
in
Monsieur
his
service
:
In
order
whereunto
,
he
sent
thither
the
Marquis
d'
Ambres
with
some
Forces
,
and
himself
followed
with
the
residue
of
his
small
Army
;
But
before
his
coming
thither
,
he
was
acquainted
how
the
Marquis
d'
Ambres
,
who
held
a
particular
correspondence
with
those
four
Brothers
,
had
offer'd
them
a
considerable
sum
of
money
,
which
they
thought
themselves
happy
in
accepting
of
,
and
so
to
deliver
up
the
place
unto
him
on
the
first
of
October
.
Now
Monsieur
then
upon
his
march
to
clap
some
Forces
into
the
Castle
,
hearing
of
the
surrender
,
was
so
much
the
more
desirous
to
encounter
the
Mareschal
de
Schomberg
,
because
he
it
was
that
had
deprived
him
of
that
place
;
as
also
because
his
Highness
Army
was
of
the
two
the
more
numerous
.
He
was
returned
from
Beaucaire
,
having
left
the
Duke
d'
Elboeuf
there
to
secure
the
Castle
if
possible
.
The
Duke
de
Montmorency
was
come
with
him
,
who
animated
him
to
fight
;
The
Baron
de
Linieres
offered
himself
to
go
and
discover
the
state
of
the
Mareschal's
Army
,
which
that
he
might
the
more
easily
and
securely
effect
,
he
went
in
he
habit
of
a
Cordelier
,
which
only
served
to
render
him
suspected
,
so
apparent
was
it
that
he
had
seldom
used
to
wear
it
.
The
two
Armies
met
near
Castelnaudery
and
the
Mareschal
de
Schombergh
having
intelligence
that
the
Duke
de
Montmorency
,
who
led
Monsieur's
Army
,
had
a
design
to
fall
upon
him
,
he
acquainted
the
Marquis
de
Breze
therewith
,
who
commanded
the
rest
of
his
Majesty's
Army
,
in
the
quality
of
Mareschal
de
Camp
;
and
after
some
discourse
together
▪
they
concluded
and
prepared
to
fight
.
The
Marquis
was
the
first
who
discovered
Monsieur's
Army
,
within
two
Musquet
shot
of
the
way
,
at
what
time
he
was
passing
the
King's
Army
over
a
little
River
,
in
the
Valley
.
Now
conceiving
by
the
Enemy's
countenance
,
that
they
design'd
to
let
him
pass
over
a
small
narrow
Bridge
with
one
half
of
his
Army
,
which
consisted
only
of
a
thousand
Horse
,
four
Companies
of
his
Mjesty's
Regiment
des
Gardes
,
and
six
of
that
of
Chamblay
,
that
they
might
the
better
fall
upon
the
Rear-guard
,
and
break
it
,
being
in
a
condition
not
to
be
relieved
;
he
gave
notice
to
the
Mareschal
de
Schomberg
,
how
he
thought
fit
to
pass
the
Army
by
a
good
passage
about
two
thousand
paces
higher
,
by
which
they
might
get
over
before
the
Enemy
could
discover
their
intent
.
The
Mareschal
approved
his
advice
,
as
very
judicious
;
and
having
signified
as
much
to
him
,
he
put
it
in
execution
,
and
whole
Army
passed
the
Brook
,
before
any
of
the
Enemy
advanced
towards
them
.
They
presently
saw
the
Army
in
Battalia
within
a
great
Meadow
,
and
withall
,
to
give
the
Kings
Army
leave
to
passe
,
they
drew
off
a
little
neerer
Castelnaudary
:
But
had
they
taken
their
stations
,
when
the
enemy
in
hast
passed
the
River
,
who
were
payed
in
their
own
coyn
;
for
the
Marshal
de
Schomberg
discovering
their
Forlorn
Hope
,
sent
to
charge
them
before
they
were
all
passed
over
;
the
foot
made
their
shot
,
as
also
the
enemy's
,
and
the
Horse
advancing
,
were
at
first
impeded
by
certain
ditches
,
though
the
Sieurs
de
Loriers
,
and
de
Beauregard
Champreu
,
found
a
way
to
passe
through
with
twelve
or
fifteen
of
their
followers
:
And
Monsieur
de
Montmorency
,
who
was
advanced
onely
to
discover
them
,
came
on
presently
,
and
charged
them
with
an
hundred
Gentlemen
,
they
met
with
all
possible
courage
,
but
with
great
losse
on
Monsieur's
part
;
for
the
D.
de
Montmorency
was
wounded
,
the
Comtes
de
Rieux
,
and
de
la
Fucillade
slain
,
four
or
five
hundred
slain
upon
the
place
,
and
amongst
them
the
Comte
de
Moret
;
for
the
Kings
Musquetiers
having
discharged
upon
their
Horse
,
beat
them
out
of
the
Field
,
insomuch
as
Monsieur
de
Montmorency
,
was
on
a
sudden
forsaken
by
all
,
saving
four
or
five
of
his
followers
.
His
courage
was
neverthelesse
so
impetuous
,
that
he
was
not
moved
at
it
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
suffering
himself
to
be
transported
by
an
inconsiderate
rashness
,
as
if
his
wounds
had
bereft
him
of
sense
,
he
advanced
from
the
place
where
he
was
,
with
those
four
or
five
others
in
his
company
,
into
the
Field
,
where
meeting
the
Mareschal
de
Schombergh's
company
of
Gendarmes
,
he
gave
and
received
some
wounds
,
both
of
Sword
and
Pistol
,
without
any
more
consideration
of
the
danger
he
ran
,
then
if
he
had
been
immortal
:
He
charged
up
to
the
very
Guards
,
and
Chamblay's
Regiment
,
where
they
discharged
so
thick
on
him
,
that
his
Horse
being
wounded
in
divers
places
,
fell
down
,
and
his
Master
under
him
,
by
which
means
he
was
taken
Prisoner
by
the
Officers
and
Souldiers
of
the
Regiment
des
Gardes
;
which
yet
was
so
far
from
incouraging
Monsieur's
Army
to
endeavour
the
fetching
of
him
off
,
rather
on
the
contrary
,
they
were
so
astonish'd
at
it
,
that
they
kept
their
stand
,
as
if
fear
and
grief
had
equally
surpriz'd
them
.
Hereupon
the
Mareschal
de
Schomberg
,
and
the
Marquis
de
Breze
found
that
they
were
out
of
danger
,
and
having
discoursed
some
few
minutes
concerning
the
present
State
of
affairs
,
they
judged
,
that
having
fought
so
luckily
,
slain
so
many
persons
of
quality
,
and
taken
him
prisoner
who
was
the
soul
of
the
Rebellion
,
it
would
be
improper
to
run
a
second
hazard
;
because
having
the
person
of
Monsieur
de
Montmorency
,
the
residue
of
the
revolt
would
dissipate
of
it self
,
without
necessitating
the
King's
Forces
to
go
fight
Monsieur's
Army
afresh
,
by
a
strait
Bridge
,
where
but
few
could
march
together
,
and
that
within
Cannon-shot
.
However
they
made
a
stand
about
and
hour
in
the
field
,
to
see
if
the
enemy
would
demand
any
thing
,
but
perceiving
them
not
to
advance
,
they
drew
off
the
King's
Army
to
the
City
and
Suburbs
of
Castelnaudary
,
where
Monsieur
de
Montmorency
was
kept
for
some
time
,
until
his
wounds
would
permit
him
to
be
conducted
to
some
place
of
greater
security
,
and
that
his
Majesty's
pleasure
concerning
him
were
known
.
Politique
Observation
.
IT
is
usual
with
Souldiers
upon
obtaining
any
great
advantage
in
fight
,
to
prosecute
their
Victory
to
the
full
;
but
a
prudent
General
is
obliged
to
curb
in
their
impetuousness
,
and
to
enjoy
the
favours
of
Fortune
with
great
moderation
;
The
satisfaction
of
seeing
his
enemies
overcome
with
fear
,
ought
not
to
blind
him
,
but
he
ought
to
make
use
of
Prudence
,
and
not
to
run
the
hazard
of
losing
a
certain
Victory
already
obtain'd
,
in
hopes
of
a
greater
,
but
uncertain
;
He
who
cannot
be
contented
with
an
indifferent
Victory
,
endangereth
the
losing
of
that
which
he
hath
gotten
.
Briefly
,
It
is
great
rashness
to
drive
an
enemy
to
extremities
;
for
,
to
reduce
them
to
a
necessity
of
fighting
,
doth
often
expel
all
fear
from
them
,
filleth
them
with
courage
,
raiseth
up
one
to
be
as
good
as
four
,
and
redeems
the
Victory
they
had
lost
.
What
,
but
necessity
made
the
Locrois
behave
themselves
so
couragiously
,
that
fifteen
thousand
of
them
defeated
an
hundred
and
thirty
thousand
of
their
enemies
?
Was
it
not
the
same
necessity
,
as
History
observes
,
which
made
the
Romans
,
when
so
hotly
pursued
by
the
Lacedemonians
,
that
they
had
not
time
to
retire
to
their
Vessels
,
to
turn
again
,
make
a
stand
,
fight
like
Lyons
,
kill
two
hundred
of
them
,
and
take
as
many
Prisoners
?
The
Consul
Manlius
,
that
not
a
man
of
his
enemies
might
escape
him
,
set
strong
Guards
upon
all
places
by
which
they
were
to
retreat
,
but
the
enemy
perceiving
it
,
and
knowing
the
impossibility
of
saving
themselves
,
fell
upon
him
,
slew
him
,
and
became
so
furious
,
that
they
had
likewise
cut
the
rest
in
pieces
,
had
they
not
had
free
liberty
to
retreat
granted
them
.
For
this
very
reason
it
was
,
that
the
French
retreating
from
Naples
,
the
ablest
Italians
were
of
opinion
,
to
let
them
have
free
liberty
of
departure
;
and
which
is
more
,
if
occasion
were
,
to
favour
their
retreat
.
It
is
always
glory
enough
to
vanquish
,
in
what
measure
soever
;
but
who
so
contenteth
not
himself
,
renders
himself
unworthy
to
keep
the
Victory
he
has
gotten
.
The
Sequel
of
what
hapned
at
Castelnaudary
.
THe
taking
of
Monsieur
de
Montmorency
,
was
received
by
Monsieur's
Army
as
the
greatest
misfortune
that
could
befal
them
,
though
it
was
in
fine
the
greatest
happiness
that
his
Majesty's
servants
could
wish
for
,
either
in
regard
of
Monsieur's
person
,
who
(
had
the
Engagement
longer
continued
)
could
not
have
been
kept
from
it
;
or
else
in
regard
of
the
Interest
of
France
,
by
this
means
secured
from
the
enterprizes
of
a
Faction
,
exposing
her
Natives
to
sundry
miseries
and
violences
.
Every
one
attributed
this
accident
to
the
Leaders
of
Monsieur's
Army
,
who
had
too
much
courage
,
and
too
little
conduct
;
and
to
his
Souldiers
,
who
shewed
no
courage
at
all
.
But
to
omit
the
causes
of
this
happy
defeat
,
I
shall
say
.
The
King
received
notice
hereof
at
Lyons
,
from
whence
his
Majesty
resolved
to
depart
,
upon
the
Cardinal
's
assuring
him
,
that
his
only
presence
,
after
such
an
advantage
,
would
soon
reduce
the
whole
Province
of
Languedoc
,
as
accordingly
it
hapned
.
Notwithstanding
the
satisfaction
which
his
Majesty
received
from
this
Victory
,
be
could
not
set
forward
,
so
apprehensive
was
he
of
Monsieur's
state
,
without
dispatching
unto
him
the
Sieur
d'
Aiguebonne
to
assure
him
of
his
affection
;
who
departed
upon
the
ninth
of
September
,
with
order
to
tell
him
,
that
his
Majesty
touched
with
the
same
affection
he
always
had
for
him
,
was
ready
to
receive
him
,
to
entertain
him
favourably
at
Court
,
and
to
perform
the
contents
of
his
last
Declaration
;
that
he
should
be
restored
to
his
Goods
,
Pensions
,
Annuities
,
and
Governments
,
in
case
he
would
acknowledge
his
fault
,
and
relinquish
all
his
correspondencies
,
both
at
home
and
abroad
,
who
had
engaged
him
in
that
Revolt
:
that
if
he
had
rather
live
in
any
other
place
,
his
Majesty
would
assent
thereunto
,
Provided
it
were
a
place
free
from
suspicion
;
That
he
would
restore
the
Duke
d'
Elboeuf
,
and
would
pardon
all
his
Domestiques
their
Lives
and
Estates
.
Could
more
tenderness
and
affection
towards
Monsieur
be
wished
for
in
the
Kings
heart
,
then
what
was
here
shewed
,
which
cannot
be
denyed
to
have
proceeded
from
a
bounty
truly
extraordinary
?
The
sequel
of
the
Negotiation
with
Monsieur
.
BUt
that
I
may
say
somthing
of
the
event
of
this
Treaty
,
I
shall
tell
you
how
the
Sieur
d'
Aiguebonne
coming
to
Monsieur
,
found
him
much
discontented
,
not
only
for
Monsieur
de
Montmorency
being
taken
,
but
to
see
most
of
the
Nobility
of
Languedoc
falling
off
from
him
;
which
did
not
a
little
affright
the
Sieur
de
Puy-Leurens
,
and
those
of
his
Faction
,
no
less
sollicitous
of
their
own
,
then
their
Master's
interst
;
who
then
began
to
misdoubt
their
being
taken
,
and
made
objects
of
his
Majesty's
Justice
;
for
that
he
was
obliged
to
punish
the
whole
Rebellion
upon
their
persons
,
they
having
been
the
chief
contrivers
thereof
.
Neither
were
they
less
afflicted
for
having
miss'd
of
those
advantages
which
they
fancy'd
to
obtain
by
the
War
.
But
on
the
other
side
,
considering
the
preservation
of
life
is
to
be
preferr'd
before
all
other
Interests
,
they
had
already
concluded
,
that
Monsieur
wanting
Forces
to
carry
on
the
War
,
should
seem
to
desire
Peace
from
the
King
,
the
only
way
to
secure
them
from
otherwise
unavoydable
misfortunes
,
and
to
betake
them
to
their
Arms
again
upon
the
first
occasion
of
advantage
,
which
might
give
them
hopes
of
better
success
.
Monsieur
was
the
more
readily
inclined
to
follow
their
advice
,
in
regard
he
found
himself
unable
to
prosecute
the
War
,
and
reduced
to
a
necessity
of
submitting
to
that
Law
which
his
Majesty
would
impose
on
him
;
so
that
he
had
already
sent
the
Sieur
de
Chaudebonne
towards
his
Majesty
,
to
testifie
unto
him
his
sorrow
for
having
given
him
occasion
of
discontent
;
and
to
make
him
all
sorts
of
Protestations
of
Obedience
and
Loyaltie
for
the
future
;
beseeching
him
to
forget
what
was
past
,
and
by
the
affection
wherewith
he
had
ever
honour'd
him
,
to
moderate
that
anger
he
might
have
conceived
against
him
for
his
late
proceedings
:
Withal
Chaudebonne
had
order
to
beg
Monsieur
de
Montmorency's
Freedom
,
his
re
establishment
in
his
Goods
and
Offices
,
and
the
like
for
the
Duke
de
Bellegarde
,
with
all
other
his
Adherents
,
or
the
Queen-Mothers
.
To
demand
a
place
of
Security
for
Monsieur
,
That
the
Queer-Mother
should
be
recall'd
;
That
the
places
deposited
by
Monsieur
de
Lorrain
should
be
restored
;
That
a
million
of
Livres
should
be
granted
to
Monsieur
,
to
pay
off
what
he
had
borrowed
from
the
Spaniards
and
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
;
and
that
the
Arrest
issued
out
against
the
Lady
du
Fargis
,
should
be
repealed
.
All
this
had
been
acted
before
the
Sieur
d'
Aiguibonne's
Arrival
;
so
that
his
coming
to
Monsieur
was
not
a
little
welcom
,
all
his
Retinue
beholding
him
as
their
Deliverer
;
and
the
Wisest
among
them
were
unable
to
admire
the
Excess
of
his
Majesty's
Bounty
.
Politique
Observation
AMongst
the
divers
marks
of
Good-Will
,
Compassion
(
the
Mother
thereof
)
is
the
most
assured
;
it
being
certain
,
that
none
is
sollicitous
to
set
a
person
indifferent
to
him
,
or
against
whom
he
hath
some
cause
of
anger
,
reduced
to
extremity
.
Indifferency
is
too
stupid
to
excite
any
sentiments
of
grief
at
others
sufferings
;
and
the
heat
of
blood
and
choler
cause
joy
rather
then
sadness
.
A
man
from
the
top
of
some
Hill
beholdeth
with
delight
his
enemies
Vessel
beaten
by
a
Tempest
,
with
his
Masts
already
broken
,
and
Sayls
torn
,
ready
to
be
swallowed
up
by
the
fury
of
the
Winds
and
Waves
;
but
otherwise
is
he
affected
if
the
Ship
contain
any
person
who
is
dear
unto
him
;
at
such
a
sight
he
would
be
wholly
transported
with
grief
,
his
eyes
would
be
lifted
up
to
Heaven
,
and
he
would
presently
addresse
himself
to
send
him
assistance
:
In
the
same
manner
is
a
great
Prince
touch'd
with
compassion
for
those
who
relate
to
him
,
or
are
esteemed
by
him
,
when
he
sees
them
reduced
to
any
deplorable
condition
.
The
Arms
which
they
have
carried
against
him
cannot
prevent
such
sentiments
,
it
being
most
certain
that
true
generousnesse
never
delights
to
behold
a
very
enemy
reduced
to
the
utmost
extremity
of
misfortune
.
A
well-grounded
courage
will
rejoyce
to
obtain
a
victory
against
his
enemy
,
but
then
he
useth
all
means
he
can
to
comfort
him
in
his
affliction
,
and
beareth
some
part
of
his
sadnesse
with
him
.
Thus
a
noble
Roman
Captain
,
having
defeated
the
Macedonians
,
began
to
shed
tears
when
he
saw
their
King
brought
Prisoner
before
him
,
and
rising
from
his
seat
,
went
to
receive
him
with
all
honour
,
as
a
grand
person
fallen
by
accident
into
such
misfortune
;
and
when
he
cast
himself
at
his
feet
,
would
not
suffer
it
,
but
raised
him
with
a
sence
of
compassion
for
that
estate
,
wherein
he
then
beheld
him
.
In
the
same
manner
the
Samnite
having
overthrown
two
Roman
Consular
Armies
at
the
Furcae
Caudinae
,
and
brought
them
into
slavery
,
would
not
enter
into
the
City
of
Capua
but
by
night
,
as
if
they
would
compassionately
hide
the
confusions
which
they
saw
them
suffer
under
the
obscurity
of
darknesse
:
In
conclusion
,
pittying
their
distresse
,
they
restored
to
the
Consuls
their
dgnities
,
their
fasces
,
their
Ushers
,
with
the
rest
of
their
Train
,
and
thus
entring
into
Capua
,
both
Magistrates
and
people
came
to
comfort
them
.
In
the
same
manner
,
the
ruine
which
befalleth
persons
of
eminent
quality
,
deserves
the
more
pity
from
the
greatnesse
of
their
fall
,
and
in
regard
their
confusion
is
exposed
not
onely
to
a
family
or
City
,
but
many
times
to
all
Europe
.
A
Treaty
of
Peace
with
Monsieur
.
MOnsieur
received
these
testimonies
of
the
King's
Clemency
,
whilest
he
was
yet
at
Castelnaudary
,
and
though
his
present
extremity
caused
him
to
receive
them
with
a
great
deal
of
satisfaction
,
yet
his
affection
for
the
D.
of
Montmorency
kept
him
off
from
concluding
any
thing
,
untill
he
had
indeavoured
to
obtain
some
assurances
of
his
life
and
liberty
:
He
seemed
unto
the
Sieur
de
Aiguebonne
,
to
be
exceeding
sensible
of
his
Majesties
goodnesse
,
beseeching
him
to
assure
his
Majesty
that
he
was
very
sorry
for
having
offended
him
;
that
he
was
firmly
resolved
to
render
him
all
manner
of
obedience
for
the
future
,
and
never
to
thwart
his
pleasure
:
In
brief
,
he
desired
him
to
beseech
his
Majesty
in
his
behalf
,
as
himself
most
humbly
did
,
to
grant
,
according
to
his
usual
clemency
,
those
graces
he
had
already
requested
by
Chaudebonne
,
particulary
in
the
behalf
of
the
D.
of
Montmorency
.
That
he
respectfully
accepted
his
Majesties
offers
,
but
that
,
adding
that
one
favour
to
the
person
who
he
loved
,
and
one
who
had
not
ingaged
but
for
his
sake
,
he
should
be
infinitely
much
more
obliged
,
and
that
he
would
then
go
any
whither
where
his
Majesty
should
think
fit
.
The
Sieur
de
Aiguebonne
,
returned
with
this
answer
of
Monsieurs
to
the
King
,
being
yet
at
Pont-Saint
Esprit
,
but
there
had
been
a
return
made
thereunto
by
Chaudebonne
,
who
had
set
forward
the
day
before
;
by
whom
his
Majesty
writ
to
Monsieur
that
he
could
not
grant
him
any
other
thing
that
what
had
already
been
proposed
to
the
Sieur
de
Aiguebonne
,
and
conjur'd
him
to
accept
of
them
without
making
other
pretensions
,
his
demands
being
neither
agreeable
to
his
Majesties
dignity
,
the
good
of
the
State
,
nor
his
own
proper
interest
.
Now
Chaudebonne
returning
with
this
Letter
to
Monsieur
,
his
Highnesse
was
not
a
little
troubled
to
see
the
difficulty
of
delivering
the
D.
de
Montmorency
from
the
danger
wherein
he
was
;
but
the
Sieur
de
Puy-Laurens
,
not
forgetfull
of
those
jealousies
which
had
been
between
them
,
was
solicitous
to
extinguish
those
thoughts
,
and
pressed
Monsieur
to
withdraw
himself
from
the
Precipice
,
by
laying
before
him
the
obsolute
necessities
,
as
his
affairs
then
stood
,
either
of
ruine
or
accommodation
;
neither
did
he
much
care
,
as
every
one
observed
,
to
let
the
D●de
Montmorency
to
be
cast
away
,
provided
himself
might
be
safe
from
shipwrack
.
Monsieur
however
could
not
be
so
soon
induced
to
that
resolution
,
though
he
was
somewhat
staggered
,
but
sent
Chaudebonne
a
second
time
,
to
make
new
instances
upon
his
first
Proposition●
and
then
retired
into
Beziers
with
part
of
his
Forces
,
which
,
however
quartered
thereabouts
,
but
neither
the
Governour
nor
Inhabitants
would
permit
them
to
enter
.
This
was
the
cause
that
he
made
no
long
stay
there
,
but
departed
on
the
twentieth
of
September
before
four
in
the
morning
by
torch-light
,
having
received
an
A●arm
that
the
Kings
Army
commanded
by
the
Marshals
de
Vitry
,
and
de
la
Force
were
making
their
approaches
to
besiege
him
.
Mean
while
the
King
removed
from
Pont-Saint
Esprit
,
and
came
to
Nismes
,
where
Chaudebonne
,
who
but
three
days
before
,
had
returned
towards
Monsieur
,
came
again
to
meet
his
Majesty
,
and
re-inforce
the
former
Propositions
,
and
more
especially
to
procure
that
the
favour
which
his
Majesty
granted
unto
Monsieur
might
be
extended
unto
all
of
his
party
.
But
his
Majesty
persisted
in
admitting
of
no
other
conditions
,
whereupon
Chaudebonne
gave
some
hopes
that
Monsieur
might
be
perswaded
to
submit
,
in
case
any
one
went
to
treat
with
him
from
his
Majesty
,
for
that
the
Sieur
de
Puy-Laurens
was
labouring
to
perswade
him
thereunto
.
By
this
his
Highnesse
was
reduced
to
such
extremity
,
that
he
knew
not
well
where
to
make
any
sure
retreat
,
his
forces
being
many
of
them
disbanded
,
and
those
of
Beziers
it self
,
now
in
his
Majesties
obedience
,
and
who
,
after
his
departure
from
them
,
had
made
fresh
protestations
of
fidelity
to
him
,
refused
to
receive
him
;
and
in
conclusion
,
had
not
admitted
him
at
all
but
by
order
from
his
Majesty
,
who
commanded
them
to
receive
him
,
but
with
his
Train
onely
,
and
to
render
him
all
the
honour
due
to
his
quality
.
The
King
approved
of
the
overture
,
and
seeing
Monsieur
was
at
Beziers
,
sent
unto
him
the
Sieur
de
Bullion
Superintendent
of
the
Treasury
,
and
the
Marquesse
de
Fossez
,
Governour
of
Montpellier
,
but
without
any
other
conditions
then
those
,
proposed
by
the
Sieur
de
Aiguebonne
:
At
their
first
arrival
Monsieur
declared
,
that
he
could
not
resolve
to
abandon
the
D
of
Montmorency
,
who
had
not
ingaged
himself
in
that
War
but
for
his
sake
,
no
more
than
the
rest
of
his
adherents
;
that
for
any
thing
else
he
was
unalterably
fixt
to
render
all
obedience
and
service
to
his
Majesty
.
They
replied
,
that
indeed
such
sentiments
could
not
but
be
commendable
,
neither
could
they
proceed
from
any
thing
beside
the
goodnesse
of
his
nature
;
and
beseeched
his
Highnesse
to
consider
,
that
if
he
had
any
interest
in
their
concerns
,
the
King
had
incomparably
much
more
reason
not
to
capitulate
at
all
with
him
,
or
to
grant
,
by
way
of
compulsion
,
any
grace
to
such
Rebellious
Subjects
,
who
had
deferved
the
most
rigorous
chastizements
of
his
Justice
.
They
represented
to
him
,
that
capitulations
ought
not
to
be
made
but
between
Soveraigns
,
and
that
Princes
though
of
his
quality
,
had
no
other
way
to
obtain
grace
,
but
by
submission
and
acknowledgement
of
their
faults
;
that
he
might
reasonably
expect
any
favour
from
his
Majesties
goodnesse
,
seeing
,
his
Majesty
had
of
his
own
meer
motion
,
and
that
before
any
overtures
made
by
him
unto
him
to
obtain
his
favour
,
sent
to
invite
him
;
that
after
all
this
,
to
mistrust
his
Clemency
would
be
injurious
;
that
for
their
parts
they
could
not
ensure
him
of
any
favour
for
the
D.
de
Montmorency
.
or
any
other
his
Domesticks
,
having
no
order
but
the
former
;
but
that
they
might
safely
tell
him
,
that
in
case
it
should
stand
with
his
Majesties
service
,
to
extend
his
favour
towards
all
those
whom
his
Highnesse
desired
,
his
own
innate
Clemency
would
invite
him
thereunto
;
that
in
fine
,
his
Majesty
was
doubtlesse
obliged
to
inflict
some
exemplary
punishment
upon
the
chief
Authors
of
that
Revolt
,
as
a
thing
necessary
to
secure
the
tranquility
of
the
State
,
to
maintain
his
Majesties
authority
,
to
deter
others
,
and
to
chastize
this
Rebellion
,
which
of
it self
compelled
his
Majesty
to
execute
some
justice
,
unlesse
he
would
render
himself
culpable
against
his
own
estate
.
These
reasons
were
urged
with
such
addresse
,
moderation
,
and
prudence
,
that
Monsieur
was
from
that
time
,
almost
absolutely
resolved
to
submit
himself
unto
his
Majesties
Will
,
yet
some
time
he
desired
to
consider
of
it
;
which
was
in
effect
,
that
he
might
the
better
confer
with
the
Sieur
de
Puy-Laurens
,
who
finding
no
other
way
left
then
that
of
accommodation
whereby
to
secure
himself
from
the
danger
he
was
in
,
induced
Monsieur
to
resolve
to
treat
;
he
alledged
to
him
that
he
ought
to
make
the
lesse
difficulty
of
it
,
in
regard
he
might
afterwards
take
his
own
advantage
,
and
put
himself
in
a
condition
to
obtain
more
advantagious
terms
;
and
in
fine
,
he
acquainted
the
Sieur
de
Bullion
,
and
the
Marquesse
de
Fossez
with
Monsieurs
resolution
;
they
took
his
word
,
and
the
Articles
of
accommodation
were
concluded
,
by
which
Monsieur
acknowledging
his
fault
beseeched
his
Majesty
:
First
,
That
he
would
forget
and
forgive
him
:
He
promised
his
Majesty
to
relapse
no
more
;
that
he
would
relinquish
all
intelligences
with
Forreigners
,
and
with
the
Queen-Mother
,
during
her
abode
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
contrary
to
his
Majesties
Will
.
That
he
would
dwell
in
such
place
as
his
Majesty
would
prescribe
,
and
live
like
a
true
Brother
and
Subject
.
Moreover
,
Monsieur
obliged
himself
not
to
take
any
part
in
their
Interest
who
were
ingaged
with
him
;
nor
complain
,
if
at
any
time
the
King
should
bring
them
to
condigne
punishment
.
To
receive
such
persons
as
his
Majesty
should
nominate
into
the
Offices
which
should
at
any
time
become
vacant
in
his
family
;
and
to
remove
such
as
should
be
disagreeable
to
his
Majesty
.
Briefly
,
It
was
agreed
that
the
Sieur
de
Puy-Laurens
,
having
been
the
chief
Agent
of
those
evil
Councels
,
which
had
ingaged
Monsieur
in
the
War
,
should
be
obliged
sincerely
to
inform
his
Majesty
of
what
ever
had
been
negotiated
for
the
time
past
,
by
which
the
State
might
receive
any
prejudice
,
and
that
under
penalty
of
being
reputed
Criminal
,
and
to
have
incurred
his
Majesties
displeasure
.
These
were
the
chief
Articles
whereunto
Monsieur
consented
,
an
assured
testimony
they
were
of
his
natural
inclination
to
live
quietly
and
submissely
:
They
were
signed
by
him
for
his
Majesties
greater
assurance
;
and
thereupon
the
Sieurs
de
Bullion
and
Fossex
,
promised
him
in
his
Majesty
behalf
,
that
his
Majesty
should
receive
him
into
his
favor
,
establish
him
in
al
his
goods
and
pensions
;
give
him
liberty
to
live
peaceably
in
such
of
his
houses
,
as
should
be
thought
fit
,
and
that
a
pardon
should
be
granted
to
Monsieur
de
Elboeuf
,
and
all
others
then
residing
neer
his
person
,
without
ingaging
any
thing
for
the
rest
.
His
Majesty
received
these
Articles
by
the
Marquesse
de
Fossez
,
and
accordingly
ratified
them
;
and
thus
was
this
desired
agreement
concluded
,
which
every
one
considered
as
one
of
the
most
certain
foundations
of
France
its
happinesse
.
Nothing
was
discoursed
of
but
Peace
:
the
King
permitted
the
strangers
six
days
time
to
march
out
of
France
by
Roussillon
,
who
scattering
themselves
abroad
from
one
Coast
to
another
,
received
the
same
entertainment
from
the
Country
people
as
they
had
before
offered
unto
them
.
Monsieur
retired
to
his
house
of
Champigzy
near
Tours
,
seemed
to
be
satisfied
in
his
very
soul
,
and
withall
writ
several
Letters
to
the
Cardinal
full
of
affectionate
expressions
,
disowning
those
aspersions
published
against
him
under
his
name
,
assuring
him
,
that
he
had
never
consented
to
them
in
a
though
,
and
that
in
his
greatest
Passion
he
had
ever
much
esteem
for
him
,
not
only
in
regard
of
his
loyalty
towards
the
King
,
but
also
for
his
eminent
vertues
,
and
the
great
services
he
had
done
the
State
.
And
thus
every
one
saw
an
agreeable
calm
succeed
that
storm
wherewith
France
had
been
so
much
agitated
.
Politique
Observation
.
AS
Kings
are
obliged
to
chastize
some
of
the
chief
Authors
of
a
revolt
,
as
shall
hereafter
be
declared
,
so
ought
they
readily
to
pardon
the
rest
,
Caesar
was
more
esteemed
for
his
easie
condiscension
to
be
reconciled
to
his
enemies
,
that
Hannibal
for
his
harsh
courage
.
It
was
his
usual
saying
,
that
nothing
was
lesse
proper
for
those
who
aspired
unto
great
things
,
than
willfully
to
persist
in
enmities
,
which
oftentimes
cause
those
forces
,
which
were
design'd
for
great
atchievements
,
to
be
made
use
of
in
a
mans
own
defence
,
and
to
secure
him
for
the
ambushments
of
his
enemies
.
Clemency
ought
to
shut
a
Soveraign's
eys
,
that
he
may
no
more
behold
their
faults
,
who
beg
his
favour
in
matters
of
revolt
,
having
first
layed
by
some
of
the
chief
,
for
examples
sake
.
And
is
it
not
then
a
generous
revenge
to
pardon
a
man
already
overcome
,
especially
if
he
be
of
the
same
blood
?
Pardon
is
sometimes
as
difficult
to
be
supported
by
Grandees
,
as
the
confusion
of
a
defeat
;
some
have
chosen
rather
to
perish
then
to
beg
it
.
Withall
,
a
King
is
so
far
from
receiving
any
detriment
in
his
government
by
granting
it
,
the
rather
on
the
contrary
,
Clemency
is
a
spell
which
charmeth
every
one
to
love
him
;
it
is
one
of
the
strongest
Pillars
of
his
State
,
besides
the
glory
which
it
carries
with
it
,
whose
splendour
is
not
small
,
generosity
having
no
stamp
more
venerable
then
Clemency
.
And
Experience
evidenceth
,
that
all
good
courages
have
a
natural
sweetnesse
to
cure
wounds
,
without
leaving
any
scars
behind
them
.
The
Herb
,
called
by
Homer
,
Nepenthe
,
presented
to
Helen
by
the
Queen
of
Egypt
,
was
much
esteemed
of
for
the
allaying
of
all
griefs
,
for
causing
an
oblivion
of
offences
,
and
for
restoring
the
same
sentiments
of
affection
,
which
had
been
before
the
breach
of
friendship
.
The
Grecians
were
esteem'd
very
wise
,
who
,
when
they
could
find
no
other
expedient
to
redresse
the
many
crimes
,
during
the
time
of
the
thirty
Tyrants
,
published
a
Decree
by
them
called
the
Amnesty
,
commanding
they
should
all
be
buried
in
Oblivion
;
and
the
valiant
Scipio
took
the
same
course
with
his
revolted
Souldiers
,
telling
them
,
he
desired
Oblivion
might
efface
their
fault
,
and
in
case
that
could
not
do
it
,
it
might
at
least
be
smothered
in
silence
,
to
the
intent
it
might
not
be
cast
in
their
teeth
.
All
that
Princes
have
to
consider
in
communicating
the
effects
of
their
Clemency
,
is
,
so
to
pardon
,
that
they
leave
neither
the
courage
nor
the
liberty
of
relapsing
into
a
second
fault
,
by
making
sure
of
those
who
may
occasion
it
.
Those
who
humble
themselves
,
they
ought
to
set
free
from
the
rigours
of
their
justice
;
yet
the
favours
they
grant
ought
to
be
managed
with
such
prudence
,
that
whilest
they
forget
those
crimes
which
they
pardon
,
the
other
may
forget
their
ways
of
offending
them
.
The
Cities
of
Languedoc
,
return
to
their
Obedience
.
AS
a
Tempest
usually
giveth
place
to
the
Sun
so
divers
the
revolted
Cities
of
Languedoc
,
upon
his
Majesties
approach
to
their
Province
,
returned
to
their
obedience
;
and
among
others
,
Bagnols
,
Alby
,
Lunel
,
Villenene
,
Maguelonne
,
Frontignac
and
Beziers
.
But
the
Calm
did
intirely
manifest
it self
,
after
Monsieur's
accommodation
had
been
signed
and
confirmed
,
every
one
then
returning
to
his
duty
;
yet
because
the
Peace
of
that
Province
,
and
the
peoples
safety
were
necessarily
to
be
secured
,
his
Majesty
commanded
,
that
Brescon
,
the
Castle
of
Pezenas
,
the
Cittadel
of
Beziers
,
and
divers
other
places
should
be
eraz'd
;
which
not
being
any
Frontiers
,
could
onely
serve
for
a
retreat
to
Rebels
:
Withall
,
he
gave
Commission
to
the
Sieur
de
Muchaut
,
Master
of
the
Requests
,
assisted
by
the
Marquess
de
Tavannes
,
Marshal
of
his
Camps
and
Armies
,
to
chastize
divers
partakers
of
that
Rebellion
,
both
in
their
persons
,
and
the
razure
of
their
Castles
.
And
in
conclusion
,
that
he
might
draw
a
general
acknowledgement
of
the
Rebellions
committed
by
those
of
that
Province
,
and
leave
some
better
settlement
behind
him
,
he
assembled
the
Estates
at
Beziers
,
upon
the
first
of
October
,
the
next
day
the
Session
began
,
himself
being
personally
present
.
He
appeareth
with
that
splendour
wherewith
he
is
usually
inviron'd
when
he
sitteth
in
his
Throne
of
Justice
,
being
accompanied
by
the
Cardinals
,
Princes
,
Dukes
,
and
Peers
,
Marshals
of
France
,
and
other
Lords
attending
him
The
first
sitting
of
the
Court
was
in
his
Majesties
presence
,
and
the
Keeper
of
the
Seals
,
having
represented
to
the
Bishops
,
Gentlemen
,
and
other
Deputies
there
present
,
how
hainous
the
crime
of
Rebellion
,
which
they
had
committed
in
the
late
Commotions
,
was
,
he
was
most
humbly
beseeched
by
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Narbone
their
Speaker
,
that
he
would
pardon
the
whole
Province
;
in
whose
name
he
promised
him
a
most
inviolable
fidelity
.
Whereupon
,
the
King
that
he
might
fully
make
to
appear
the
effects
of
his
Clemency
,
not
only
pardoned
them
,
but
suppress'd
the
Esleus
,
and
confirm'd
their
priviledges
;
yet
,
he
made
a
new
order
for
the
imposition
of
monies
,
which
were
at
any
time
to
be
levied
in
their
Province
.
Politique
Observation
.
IT
is
not
enough
to
beat
Rebels
out
of
the
field
,
and
to
force
them
to
their
houses
;
a
Soveraign
is
moreover
obliged
to
establish
such
an
Order
in
the
Province
where
the
Rebellion
hath
been
,
that
it
remain
not
exposed
to
the
danger
of
a
second
storm
,
after
he
shall
withdraw
himself
.
He
ought
judiciously
to
imitate
the
Prudent
Physician
,
who
having
rais'd
his
Patient
out
his
bed
,
indeavoureth
to
re-establish
his
temper
,
and
to
restore
him
to
such
a
condition
of
health
that
he
may
not
fear
a
relapse
.
It
would
be
a
great
rashnesse
to
punish
all
that
are
guilty
;
so
to
do
,
would
assuredly
raise
a
greater
revolt
,
and
which
instead
of
troubling
one
single
Province
,
might
indanger
the
whole
Kingdome
.
It
is
indeed
proper
to
assemble
some
of
them
,
that
he
may
receive
and
acknowledgement
of
their
crimes
,
their
submissions
,
and
their
repentance
;
that
once
past
,
his
Clemency
ought
to
pardon
the
multitude
,
his
Justice
having
reserved
some
of
the
Ring-leaders
for
exemplary
punishment
.
Thus
Aristides
having
received
intelligence
in
the
War
,
how
some
the
noblest
of
the
Athenians
,
finding
themselves
oppressed
by
poverty
,
and
discontented
to
see
themselves
depriv'd
of
that
Authority
they
had
formerly
injoyed
in
them
management
of
affairs
,
had
conspired
against
the
people
,
and
resolved
to
deliver
the
Common-Wealth
into
the
hands
of
the
Barbarians
,
rather
then
live
in
the
estate
whereunto
they
were
then
reduced
,
satisfied
himself
with
causing
eight
of
the
principle
to
be
taken
to
punishment
,
and
exhorted
the
rest
to
behave
themselves
with
such
courage
,
that
their
generousnesse
might
efface
the
memory
of
so
ignominious
and
enterprize
;
which
one
thing
wrought
more
effectually
with
them
,
then
if
he
had
severely
punished
them
.
It
is
only
fit
for
inferiour
Judges
to
raise
informations
against
all
the
particular
accessaries
to
a
crime
:
Kings
,
who
Clemency
maketh
far
more
glorious
then
Severity
,
ought
to
wink
at
the
disorders
of
the
multitude
,
seeing
they
had
not
ingaged
in
a
Rebellion
,
but
by
the
Artifice
of
the
chief
men
of
the
Province
,
who
are
more
in
fault
on
,
but
by
the
Artifice
of
the
chief
men
of
the
Province
,
who
are
more
in
fault
then
all
the
rest
.
I
will
moreover
adde
,
that
it
were
proper
they
did
a
little
sweeten
those
Orders
which
clash
with
the
peoples
sence
,
and
which
have
served
for
a
pretence
to
their
Rebellion
;
for
it
is
exceeding
dangerous
to
be
obstinately
resolute
in
any
thing
that
goes
against
the
hair
of
the
multitude
;
not
that
I
should
think
it
Prudence
to
admit
of
what
ever
they
desire
,
that
were
too
base
a
condescension
,
and
would
imbolden
them
too
too
much
;
a
mean
ought
to
be
used
,
and
a
more
pleasing
way
to
obtain
the
same
ends
.
The
highest
point
of
discretion
consisteth
in
acquiring
the
end
we
propose
,
by
such
windings
as
may
best
convey
us
to
it
,
though
it
be
the
further
way
about
;
and
the
greatest
Triumph
of
reason
seemeth
sometimes
to
yeeld
to
Time
and
Necessity
,
and
to
sit
still
with
effecting
,
though
not
all
we
would
,
yet
what
we
may
without
exasperating
the
people
.
A
King
may
lawfully
,
without
all
peradventure
,
establish
that
which
is
right
,
and
which
carrieth
with
it
any
advantage
to
the
publick
,
but
Prudence
ought
to
precede
all
his
Decrees
,
and
he
ought
to
be
carefull
that
there
happen
not
at
any
time
more
evil
then
good
by
his
commands
.
The
Requests
of
divers
Lords
for
Monsieur
de
Montmorency
,
his
life
and
liberty
.
ALthough
his
Majesty
had
pardoned
the
common
fry
,
yet
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
being
their
chief
Ring-leader
,
there
was
small
likelihood
of
passing
by
his
Delinquency
,
without
due
punishment
,
unlesse
it
were
purposely
to
give
all
other
Governours
free
liberty
to
rebell
as
often
as
they
pleased
,
considering
how
it
was
by
the
chance
of
War
,
and
his
own
only
rashness
,
that
he
fell
into
the
hands
of
his
Majesties
Officers
.
For
this
reason
it
was
,
that
the
King
commanded
him
to
be
carried
to
Tholose
(
whither
his
Majesty
came
not
long
after
)
imprisoned
in
the
Town-House
,
and
sent
a
particular
Commission
to
the
Parliament
to
prosecute
his
Indictment
against
him
.
He
was
examined
,
witnesses
produced
face
to
face
,
according
to
course
,
neither
was
there
any
great
difficulty
in
proving
such
things
as
made
him
guilty
of
death
;
he
having
been
taken
with
his
Sword
in
his
hand
,
against
the
King
,
as
himself
confessed
(
adding
with
tears
in
his
eyes
,
as
is
usual
with
all
persons
of
quality
,
when
they
find
themselves
convicted
;
That
if
it
would
please
his
Majesty
to
pardon
him
his
life
,
he
would
not
desire
to
obtain
it
unlesse
to
lay
it
out
in
his
service
,
and
that
he
might
expiate
part
of
his
Crimes
,
with
his
Blood
.
Sundry
persons
of
quality
,
and
amongst
others
,
the
Princesse
of
Conde
his
sister
;
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
,
and
the
Dukes
d'
Espernon
,
and
de
Cheureuse
,
were
very
earnest
with
the
King
to
obtain
his
pardon
,
and
Monsieur
himself
sent
the
Sieur
de
Lavaupot
,
to
cast
himself
at
his
Majesties
feet
,
and
to
Petition
in
his
behalf
.
But
what
likelihood
was
there
,
of
passing
by
so
hainous
an
offence
without
chastizing
it
?
What
reason
was
there
to
give
life
unto
him
,
who
had
indeavoured
to
raise
all
the
Grandees
in
the
Kingdom
,
with
whom
he
had
the
least
acquaintance
,
who
had
used
his
utmost
to
ingage
one
of
the
chief
Provinces
of
the
Kingdom
in
a
Rebellion
,
who
had
induced
Monsieur
to
march
in
Arms
through
all
France
,
that
he
might
the
better
countenance
his
designs
,
who
had
introduc'd
the
Spaniard
,
who
had
had
the
boldnesse
to
procure
the
States
of
the
Province
to
authorize
his
Rebellion
,
who
had
raised
all
the
Souldiers
he
possibly
could
against
the
King
:
briefly
,
who
had
left
no
stone
unturn'd
which
might
any
ways
contribute
to
the
advancement
of
his
pernicious
designs
?
What
reason
can
there
be
alledged
sufficient
to
excuse
such
a
crime
?
It
was
not
a
fault
committed
by
mistake
,
or
rashly
,
but
a
designed
contrivance
deliberated
and
discussed
;
for
the
effecting
whereof
,
he
had
bent
all
his
wits
,
and
set
all
his
Engines
on
work
,
for
above
seven
or
eight
moneths
together
.
His
name
was
indeed
honourable
,
in
regard
of
his
Ancestors
,
but
he
deserved
no
honour
for
having
been
deficient
in
following
the
Copies
of
their
Loyalty
,
was
his
family
illustrious
,
his
Crime
was
of
the
greater
consequence
and
the
more
dangerous
for
persons
of
his
quality
,
especially
such
as
had
raised
great
advantages
by
the
favours
conferr'd
upon
them
,
and
the
punishment
of
his
offence
ought
to
be
exemplary
,
to
warn
the
Nobility
to
contain
themselves
within
the
bounds
of
their
duties
,
and
within
the
limits
of
fear
of
his
Majesties
Justice
.
He
had
indeed
done
his
Majesty
service
in
two
or
three
occasions
,
but
not
such
as
were
any
way
considerable
,
with
that
of
this
his
attempt
,
which
strook
at
the
root
of
the
Kingdom
,
which
forced
the
people
from
their
obedience
,
which
tended
to
the
destruction
of
his
Majesties
authority
,
and
the
ruine
of
his
Subjects
.
What
would
strangers
have
said
at
the
report
of
such
excessive
Clemency
,
far
different
from
those
prudent
severities
which
themselves
frequently
exemplifie
unto
us
,
upon
the
least
commotions
in
their
own
Countries
?
Had
it
not
been
a
wilfull
blindnesse
in
matters
of
State
,
and
the
establishment
of
the
publick
quiet
to
have
suffered
such
a
Rebellion
to
passe
unpunished
?
To
say
truth
,
he
must
have
no
longer
been
a
King
,
had
he
tied
up
the
hands
of
Justice
,
and
hindred
her
from
prosecuting
those
Orders
prescribed
by
the
Laws
on
such
occasions
.
Thus
the
Marshal
de
Chastillon
,
going
to
wait
upon
the
King
,
with
intent
to
join
his
request
with
others
in
his
behalf
told
him
,
that
the
countenance
and
eys
of
those
who
supplicated
him
,
did
sufficiently
declare
,
that
his
Majesty
would
oblige
very
many
persons
,
if
it
would
please
him
to
pardon
Monsieur
de
Montmorency's
life
,
but
was
answer'd
with
a
Prudence
well-becomming
his
Majesty
that
he
should
not
be
King
,
if
his
sentiments
were
such
as
those
of
private
men
.
Politique
Observation
.
A
King
would
render
himself
much
blame-worthy
towards
his
State
,
if
in
all
his
actions
he
did
not
regard
the
publick
good
,
before
the
satisfaction
of
divers
persons
.
Good
Emperours
even
according
to
the
opinion
of
the
most
eminent
Lights
of
the
Church
,
have
preferr'd
the
State
before
their
Fathers
or
children
;
and
indeed
of
such
consideration
ought
it
to
be
unto
them
,
seeing
they
are
obliged
not
to
give
way
to
their
own
wills
,
when
they
desire
any
thing
in
prejudice
thereof
.
Were
it
not
a
madnesse
to
expose
all
the
Souls
in
a
Vessel
to
th
hazard
of
Shipwrack
,
by
indeavouring
to
save
one
particular
man
?
Seeing
the
very
life
of
a
King
ought
not
by
himself
to
be
considered
,
when
as
the
publick
good
is
in
agitation
,
of
what
weight
then
ought
anothers
life
be
to
him
?
The
object
of
Princes
is
the
civil
good
,
and
is
folded
up
in
that
of
the
people
in
general
.
No
one
can
doubt
▪
but
that
it
is
for
the
interest
and
advantage
of
the
people
,
to
prefer
the
common
good
,
before
that
of
any
particular
man
,
who
hath
run
into
any
hainous
offences
.
So
the
Laws
have
more
regard
to
the
safety
of
all
,
then
of
any
one
criminal
,
and
that
Prince
who
being
obliged
to
propose
to
himself
the
Laws
for
a
guide
of
his
Actions
,
will
commit
a
manifest
oversight
,
if
he
dotq●not
follow
the
like
example
.
He
deserveth
not
to
wear
the
Crown
,
if
he
permit
the
oppression
of
his
Subjects
,
and
the
Revolt
of
others
to
go
unpunished
;
God
Almighty
having
intrusted
the
Sword
of
Justice
in
his
hands
,
that
he
might
preserve
them
in
obedience
and
defend
them
from
oppressions
.
Kingdomes
(
saith
Plato
)
are
then
well
governed
,
when
the
guilty
are
punished
.
The
Lawyer
saith
,
that
the
chiefest
care
which
a
Governour
of
a
Province
ought
to
have
,
is
to
dreseree
Peace
;
to
which
end
,
he
must
purge
the
Country
of
those
who
are
likely
to
create
troubles
,
by
punishing
them
according
to
their
demerits
;
in
a
word
,
private
men
propose
the
well-ordering
of
their
families
,
for
the
end
of
heir
businesse
,
and
so
ought
Kings
to
prefer
nothing
before
the
good
of
their
Kingdomes
.
It
is
the
property
of
private
men
,
to
be
solicitous
of
private
concernments
,
and
it
is
the
duty
of
a
King
to
regard
nothing
in
regard
of
the
publick
good
.
Mosieur
de
Montmorency's
Death
.
THese
were
the
just
considerations
which
moved
the
Parliament
of
Tholose
,
after
processe
made
against
him
withall
legal
proceedings
,
to
condemn
him
to
be
beheaded
by
their
sentence
of
the
30.
October
.
But
before
I
proceed
to
the
execution
,
I
cannot
but
observe
the
Fortitude
and
Piety
wherewith
he
received
his
death
.
The
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
,
fore-seeing
no
probability
of
saving
him
,
beseeched
the
King
would
be
pleased
to
allow
him
a
Confessor
,
the
better
to
dispose
him
to
receive
with
submission
the
sentence
of
the
Parliament
.
His
Majesty
was
easily
intreated
to
admit
therof
,
being
glad
to
contribute
any
thing
towards
the
saving
of
his
Soul
,
by
making
his
body
an
example
of
Rebellion
,
which
favour
although
it
be
not
usually
granted
to
persons
indicted
,
before
their
sentence
be
passed
,
yet
his
Majesty
gave
oder
to
the
Marshal
de
Breze
,
to
conduct
Father
Arnoux
,
Superior
of
the
Jesuits
,
particularly
desired
by
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
,
and
to
charge
him
to
assist
him
,
day
and
night
,
for
so
long
time
,
as
he
should
thing
fit
and
requi●te
for
his
consoation
.
The
Father
went
to
him
,
and
found
that
God
bestowed
may
Graces
upon
him
,
in
order
to
his
well-dying
;
to
which
end
,
he
desired
to
make
a
general
Confession
.
One
thing
did
somewhat
trouble
him
,
which
was
this
,
he
beleeved
that
to
acquit
himself
of
this
pious
duty
;
there
would
be
longer
time
required
,
then
was
probably
left
for
him
;
he
supposing
,
as
accordingly
it
was
that
they
had
resolv'd
to
sentence
him
the
next
morning
whereupon
he
earnestly
conjured
the
Father
Arnoux
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Launay
to
go
and
acquaint
his
Majesty
that
he
beseeched
him
to
bestow
the
next
whole
morning
upon
him
,
that
he
might
the
more
deliberately
and
without
molestation
,
look
back
into
his
Conscience
,
that
he
might
make
such
a
Confession
,
as
might
cause
him
to
die
without
inquietude
of
mind
,
and
that
he
should
take
this
for
one
of
the
greatest
favours
he
had
ever
received
from
him
.
The
King
condescended
thereunto
,
and
his
Piety
being
no
lesse
resplendent
then
his
Justice
,
he
readily
granted
him
that
liberty
,
commanding
,
that
the
sentencing
of
him
should
be
deferr'd
for
one
day
;
and
also
permitting
him
to
communicate
,
although
contrary
to
the
use
for
persons
in
his
condition
.
He
ended
those
holy
duties
,
which
once
passed
over
,
he
employed
the
afternoon
in
making
his
Will
,
according
as
his
Majesty
had
permitted
him
,
wherein
he
bequeathed
unto
Monsieur
the
Cardinal
,
one
esteemed
for
the
rarest
peece
of
France
,
being
a
Picture
,
representing
Saint
Sebastian
dying
,
and
beseeched
him
to
believe
that
he
died
his
servant
.
The
morning
following
,
he
was
called
unto
the
Palace
to
be
examined
at
the
Bar
where
be
answered
unto
all
Interrogations
,
such
submission
and
generousnesse
,
that
he
discovered
no
other
fear
of
death
,
but
with
what
is
natural
to
the
greatest
courages
;
and
at
the
same
time
that
he
went
out
of
the
grand
Chamber
,
the
whole
Court
(
the
Lord
Keeper
being
President
)
condemned
him
to
be
beheaded
in
the
place
du
Salin
,
as
guilty
of
High
Treason
,
in
the
highest
degree
.
The
Sentence
was
pronounced
to
him
with
the
usual
forms
of
Justice
,
which
when
he
heard
he
told
the
Commissaries
,
how
he
thanked
them
,
and
the
whole
Company
,
beseeching
them
to
tell
them
in
his
behalf
,
that
he
receiv'd
the
Judgement
from
the
Kings
Justice
,
as
a
sentence
of
Mercy
from
God
.
After
this
,
his
thoughts
were
altogether
taken
up
,
in
disposing
of
himself
to
die
like
a
Christian
.
And
having
shewed
all
imaginable
proofs
of
so
dying
,
he
was
executed
in
the
Court
of
the
Town-house
where
his
Majesty
commanded
it
to
be
performed
,
though
he
was
not
intreated
to
bestow
that
last
favour
upon
him
.
Politique
Observation
.
TO
pardon
every
one
,
is
a
cruelty
more
dangerous
then
to
pardon
no
one
;
this
only
injureth
the
nocent
,
but
that
the
innocent
,
seeing
it
exposeth
all
men
to
great
misfortunes
.
This
only
destroyeth
particular
families
,
whereas
that
is
commonly
the
occasion
of
the
breaking
out
again
of
civil
Wars
,
which
were
thought
to
have
been
quite
extinguished
by
Clemency
,
but
do
then
indanger
the
absolute
ruine
of
a
whole
Kingdom
,
by
their
second
eruptions
.
Now
amongst
those
many
which
deserve
to
be
chastiz'd
,
the
chief
heads
of
a
Revolt
,
ought
to
be
punished
much
rather
then
the
hands
and
feet
,
which
were
but
accessaries
thereunto
:
It
is
the
order
prescribed
by
Justice
,
and
in
effect
,
it
is
more
equitable
to
punish
those
who
are
the
original
and
true
causes
of
evil
,
then
those
who
could
hardly
defend
themselves
from
following
their
violent
motions
.
The
greatnesse
of
their
qualities
may
not
priviledge
them
from
the
punishment
due
to
the
hainousnesse
of
their
Crimes
,
although
the
faults
of
common
mean
persons
are
usually
pardon'd
by
the
too
too
great
indulgence
of
Magistrates
.
On
the
contrary
,
if
at
any
time
Ambition
transporteth
them
into
seditions
,
it
likewise
rendreth
,
them
much
more
culpable
,
and
consequently
more
deserving
of
punishment
,
then
the
least
and
most
obscure
persons
of
the
Kingdome
.
Their
lapses
are
not
only
equal
and
liable
to
the
inflictions
provided
for
other
Subjects
;
but
they
are
the
more
notorious
,
by
how
much
their
quality
is
more
conspicuous
,
because
their
exorbitances
are
of
a
more
dangerous
consequence
.
Every
one
is
more
concern'd
at
the
Eclipses
of
the
Sun
,
then
those
of
other
Stars
,
because
such
are
commonly
attended
by
sad
events
;
so
the
crimes
of
the
chief
leading
men
in
a
Nation
,
are
more
to
be
regarded
,
because
their
effects
are
more
to
be
feared
then
those
of
private
men
.
The
revolt
of
a
mean
Gentleman
,
is
seldom
capable
to
raise
any
great
troubles
in
a
Kingdom
,
but
that
of
a
Governour
of
a
Province
,
or
some
chief
person
in
the
State
cannot
happen
,
without
carrying
great
misfortunes
along
with
it
.
It
is
great
Prudence
in
such
occasions
,
to
follow
the
councel
,
give
by
Thrasibulus
to
Periander
,
who
sent
his
Ambassadours
to
him
,
desiring
to
be
inform'd
how
he
might
happily
govern
his
State
:
He
carried
them
out
into
a
large
field
,
and
discoursing
to
them
of
things
indifferent
,
he
cut
of
the
highest
ears
of
Corn
,
and
then
told
them
they
should
acquaint
their
Master
,
with
what
they
had
seen
him
do
,
and
how
that
was
the
best
advice
he
could
give
him
:
Periander
understood
the
meaning
,
and
well
concluded
,
that
the
only
means
to
rule
in
quiet
,
was
to
cut
off
their
heads
,
who
might
any
ways
trouble
the
State
,
and
that
Prince
who
followeth
not
this
Rule
,
when
Justice
requireth
it
,
shall
quickly
find
himself
necessitated
to
sustain
the
inconveniences
of
a
Civil
War
.
He
who
cherisheth
that
Serpent
which
hath
formerly
stung
him
,
exposeth
himself
to
the
danger
of
a
second
wound
;
and
that
Prince
who
once
pardoneth
the
Ring-leader
of
a
Rebellion
,
giveth
life
to
a
man
,
who
may
in
time
find
an
opportunity
to
raise
a
second
and
more
dangerous
revolt
,
because
he
may
then
better
provide
in
prevension
of
those
evils
which
caused
his
first
ruine
,
whereas
him
death
were
a
Quietus
est
.
In
a
word
,
a
Prince
cannot
but
be
commended
for
sacrificing
the
life
of
a
Rebel
,
to
the
quiet
of
his
State
.
A
Design
to
surprize
the
Dutchesse
d'
Esguillon
.
THe
news
of
Monsieur
de
Montmorency's
taking
,
being
brought
to
Bruxels
,
the
Queen-Mother
and
Spaniards
,
received
it
with
no
less
sorrow
then
astonishment
;
concluding
,
that
seeing
the
strongest
Pillar
of
the
Rebellion
by
them
raised
in
France
,
was
surpriz'd
and
carried
to
a
place
,
where
he
was
onely
in
a
condition
of
suffering
,
the
whole
contrivance
which
they
had
so
finely
spun
to
force
the
King
to
stoop
unto
their
Wills
,
would
now
vanish
into
nothing
.
The
Queen-Mother
in
particular
,
who
had
ever
a
great
kindnesse
for
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
,
was
in
great
fear
for
him
,
lest
the
King
should
make
him
the
object
of
his
Justice
,
for
an
example
to
others
,
as
he
had
well
deserved
.
But
Father
Chanteloupe
,
who
never
wanteth
remedies
,
at
least
imaginary
ones
,
for
all
accidents
,
which
do
never
so
little
provoke
the
Queen-Mothers
passion
,
knowing
that
in
Womens
affairs
,
a
Man
is
ever
acceptable
to
them
,
in
case
he
do
but
sooth
them
in
their
affections
,
advised
to
surprize
Madam
de
Combalet
,
and
to
bring
her
away
to
Bruxels
;
assuring
themselves
,
that
having
that
Lady
in
their
hands
,
who
being
the
Cardinals
Neece
,
and
indued
with
such
qualities
,
as
rendred
her
not
only
the
most
amiable
,
but
the
most
deserving
person
of
the
Court
,
was
the
object
of
his
affections
,
that
grand
Minister
would
be
compelled
to
obtain
his
pardon
,
for
very
fear
lest
she
might
find
some
harsh
usage
,
in
case
they
should
put
him
to
death
.
I
may
safely
say
,
that
the
important
services
of
this
favourable
Genius
,
ought
to
have
hindred
the
Queen-Mother
,
who
knew
him
better
then
any
other
person
whatever
,
from
consenting
to
so
unjust
a
design
when
it
was
first
proposed
,
for
that
consideration
alone
,
ought
to
have
been
an
inviolable
security
to
all
his
relations
.
But
I
will
only
say
,
the
merit
of
that
Lady
was
sufficient
of
it self
,
to
oblige
her
to
punish
the
Authors
of
such
rash
Councels
,
seeing
she
is
the
Ornament
and
Glory
of
the
Court
,
the
honour
of
her
Sex
,
a
miracle
of
Virtues
,
and
replenished
with
exemplary
Piety
,
not
precise
or
disagreeable
,
but
attractive
and
taking
;
that
she
doth
(
as
it
were
)
force
a
respective
love
in
the
Souls
of
all
who
behold
the
many
Graces
wherewith
Heaven
hath
inriched
her
.
But
what
reason
was
there
,
or
indeed
what
reason
could
there
be
alledged
to
expiate
the
Duke
de
Montmorency's
Crimes
of
Rebellion
,
upon
a
person
whose
acquired
Vertues
and
innate
Graces
did
oblige
all
Man-kind
to
pay
her
all
imaginable
honour
and
respect
?
Yet
Passion
having
no
eys
to
behold
any
truth
which
thwarts
it
;
the
Queen-Mother
approved
of
Chanteloup's
design
,
thought
good
to
command
the
execution
thereof
at
Beçançon
,
writ
unto
sundry
Gentlemen
whom
she
intrusted
,
to
assist
the
attempt
,
and
took
care
that
for
the
safer
bringing
her
away
,
horses
should
be
layed
ready
upon
the
Road
between
Bruxels
and
Paris
.
But
God
who
is
pleased
to
defend
Justice
,
and
willingly
protecteth
such
as
are
by
him
indued
with
any
extraordinary
qualities
,
discovered
the
Plot
by
one
Rouure
,
one
of
the
chief
Conspirators
,
who
acquainted
Madam
de
Combalet
with
the
whole
contrivance
;
and
moreover
,
furnished
her
with
the
means
of
taking
nine
principal
Agents
therein
,
by
the
Chevalier
du
G●●t
,
who
were
all
carried
to
the
Bastille
.
It
was
not
long
before
there
were
Commissioners
appointed
for
their
Examination
,
and
their
design
being
proved
,
by
many
undeniable
testimonies
,
they
could
not
have
escaped
the
reward
due
to
such
crimes
,
had
not
Madam
de
Combalet
,
of
her
own
good
nature
,
whose
charity
shineth
among
her
other
virtues
,
hindred
the
execution
,
by
her
humble
Petition
unto
the
King
.
It
was
satisfaction
enough
for
her
,
that
she
was
safe
from
the
danger
,
and
she
was
more
solicitous
of
rewarding
Rouure
,
who
had
been
instrumental
in
her
escape
,
then
of
causiing
them
to
be
punished
who
would
have
acted
so
outragious
a
violence
.
Politique
Observation
.
ALthough
besides
the
injustice
,
it
be
an
impudent
boldnesse
,
to
injure
Ladies
of
Quality
and
Honour
,
their
Sex
and
Merit
having
ever
secured
them
from
all
outrages
,
even
in
the
hottest
times
of
War
,
yet
they
receive
no
little
glory
by
pardoning
such
rudenesse
,
if
any
be
offered
unto
them
.
It
is
not
the
same
thing
in
matter
of
forgiving
wrongs
,
between
private
persons
and
Princes
,
the
latter
being
often
obliged
to
follow
the
rigor
of
the
Laws
for
the
good
of
his
State
;
whereas
it
is
alwaies
honourable
for
the
former
to
forgive
,
especially
for
Ladies
,
sweetnesse
being
a
becomming
Vertue
of
their
Sex
,
although
cruelty
be
a
usual
ingredient
in
their
constitutions
.
It
is
a
most
assured
mark
of
Generosity
,
then
to
pardon
injuries
when
one
is
able
to
revenge
them
.
None
but
great
Courages
are
touched
with
pitty
;
for
those
who
have
shewed
themselves
most
inhumane
,
they
only
convert
their
Anger
into
Compassion
,
whereas
they
might
justly
enough
take
exceptions
against
them
.
Julius
Caesar
,
whose
Vertue
is
not
only
notorious
,
but
admired
by
all
the
World
,
was
hardly
to
be
moved
to
anger
by
the
common
fry
of
men
,
thinking
them
(
belike
)
beneath
his
Passion
,
and
too
inconsiderable
to
disquiet
him
.
In
a
word
,
it
is
one
of
the
highest
points
of
Moral
vertue
,
but
Christianity
inhanceth
in
somewhat
further
,
obliging
us
to
forgive
those
who
have
offended
us
,
for
Gods
sake
,
who
invites
us
unto
it
;
an
advantage
it
is
,
and
that
much
more
advantagious
against
offenders
,
then
punishing
of
them
,
seeing
there
is
not
any
thing
wherein
we
can
more
lively
resemble
the
Divine
Bounty
,
then
in
pardoning
of
injuries
.
Kings
themselves
are
not
more
considerable
for
their
Justice
then
their
Clemency
.
Many
there
have
been
ingenious
enough
in
punishing
the
guilty
,
but
few
are
the
examples
of
Clemency
,
it
being
rarely
seen
,
that
a
grand
patience
cohabits
with
a
Soveraign
power
;
though
the
Sun
be
the
most
worthy
Ornament
of
the
Heavens
,
yet
he
is
only
respected
by
men
,
in
regard
of
his
benigne
influences
,
which
he
sendeth
amongst
them
;
and
true
it
is
,
that
let
a
Lady
be
never
so
great
,
yet
nothing
can
so
much
recommend
her
,
as
Clemency
,
especially
such
as
carrieth
her
on
,
to
do
good
unto
them
who
have
made
themselves
unworthy
thereof
,
by
their
indeavours
to
do
her
a
mischief
.
Monsieur
leaveth
France
,
and
goeth
into
Lorrain
.
MOnsieur's
accommodation
being
concluded
,
and
his
Majesties
prudence
having
disposed
of
every
thing
,
which
seemed
necessary
for
the
establishing
a
secure
Peace
in
France
,
every
one
supposed
that
the
wings
of
those
who
favoured
Monsieur's
Revolt
,
had
been
so
clipp'd
,
that
it
would
be
a
long
time
ere
they
could
flie
into
such
disorders
.
All
good
Frenchmen
,
were
touched
with
such
joy
,
as
they
who
having
been
long
weather-beaten
,
by
a
Tempest
at
Sea
,
do
at
length
safely
arrive
unto
their
wished
Haven
.
But
those
joys
were
short
lived
,
the
Sea
being
quickly
covered
with
Fleets
scouring
up
and
down
,
which
threatned
France
with
a
furious
storm
:
The
Sieur
de
Puy-Laurens
,
and
some
others
,
who
carried
any
sway
in
Monsieur's
Councels
,
had
only
perswaded
him
to
reconcile
himself
unto
the
King
,
with
design
to
ingage
him
in
some
new
Revolt
,
as
occasion
should
present
;
and
in
hopes
to
make
a
more
advantagious
use
of
it
towards
the
obtaining
of
their
pretensions
,
then
they
had
done
in
Languedoc
;
they
were
not
long
without
a
pretence
to
palliate
their
intentions
,
Monsieur
de
Montmorency's
death
,
should
be
the
ground
of
his
leaving
the
Kingdom
.
They
suggested
to
him
that
his
intreaties
having
been
so
ineffectual
and
unconsidered
in
the
saving
his
life
,
who
was
a
person
of
such
neer
concernment
to
him
,
he
could
not
think
himself
over
secure
of
his
own
freedom
,
in
case
there
should
be
any
suspicion
upon
him
,
that
however
it
was
a
strange
affront
put
upon
him
,
in
the
sight
of
all
Europe
,
seeing
he
had
not
credit
enough
to
save
a
Gentleman
,
who
had
adventured
his
life
and
fortunes
for
his
interests
.
At
the
same
time
they
gave
out
,
that
his
life
had
been
promised
unto
Monsieur
upon
his
accommodation
;
whereas
on
the
contrary
,
the
Sieur
de
Bullion
,
and
the
Marquesse
de
Fossez
,
did
never
give
him
any
such
assurance
,
that
having
failed
in
a
particular
so
much
concerning
his
honour
,
his
Highnesse
could
not
make
any
longer
abode
in
France
.
Now
although
all
of
that
Cabal
did
jointly
conclude
to
carry
him
out
of
the
Kingdome
,
yet
they
could
not
agree
upon
the
place
whither
to
carry
him
.
The
Sieur
de
Puy-Laurens
who
was
passionately
in
love
with
the
Princesse
de
Phalsbourg
,
proposed
Lorrain
,
the
place
where
his
heart
was
,
and
advised
him
to
retire
thither
,
it
being
a
thing
due
to
the
Princesse
Marguerite
,
and
there
being
no
such
powerfull
invitations
to
carry
him
into
any
other
place
:
The
rest
found
but
little
safety
in
Lorrain
,
by
reason
of
the
Dukes
weaknesse
,
unable
to
secure
their
retreat
,
or
stay
there
;
but
were
of
opinion
,
that
Monsieur
should
retire
into
Cazal
,
where
they
assured
themselves
the
Marshal
de
Toiras
,
would
receive
his
Highnesse
,
and
where
he
might
live
secure
from
all
fear
.
The
little
assurance
of
safety
which
Monsieur
foresaw
in
Lorrain
,
did
somewhat
touch
him
,
but
the
Sieur
de
Puy-Laurens
,
insinuating
to
him
how
easily
he
might
retire
from
Nancy
to
Bruxelles
,
in
case
his
Majesty
should
seem
to
incline
towards
any
expedition
against
Lorrain
;
in
consideration
of
him
,
and
how
that
he
would
alwaies
be
received
there
,
his
birth
rendring
him
considerable
,
swayed
his
former
resolutions
,
and
made
him
incline
to
that
side
,
so
powerfull
was
his
credit
with
him
;
although
the
rest
represented
to
him
,
that
he
would
find
lesse
security
by
casting
himself
into
the
hands
of
the
Spaniards
,
then
in
any
other
place
whatever
;
that
they
might
perchance
entertain
him
with
honour
;
but
that
it
was
to
be
feared
,
he
would
not
long
continue
Master
of
his
own
liberty
,
or
that
he
might
have
the
freedom
to
get
off
when
he
should
most
desire
it
.
The
resolution
of
departing
being
concluded
,
Monsieur
went
into
Lorrain
in
November
,
and
for
the
more
specious
pretext
of
their
relapse
,
they
presumed
to
write
unto
the
King
,
persisting
to
abuse
his
name
and
pen
;
how
that
the
preservation
of
Monsieur
to
Montmorency's
life
,
and
the
procuring
of
his
liberty
,
having
induc'd
him
to
submit
to
whatever
his
Majesty
was
pleas'd
to
impose
,
the
taking
off
of
his
head
being
a
person
so
dear
to
him
,
was
so
publique
an
affront
,
and
slight
,
that
he
could
no
longer
indure
it
;
and
withall
,
that
it
was
impossible
he
should
longer
continue
in
France
,
without
giving
cause
to
suspect
,
he
had
made
his
own
accommodation
with
other
intentions
,
then
of
obtaining
that
favour
,
of
which
he
was
still
fed
with
great
hopes
:
Besides
that
,
he
could
expect
little
satisfaction
for
his
own
person
,
seeing
his
requests
and
intreaties
had
been
so
little
considerable
in
the
executing
of
him
,
whose
life
was
equally
dear
to
him
,
with
his
own
,
and
whose
death
he
could
not
digest
without
great
dishonor
.
This
was
the
substance
of
the
Letter
,
whereunto
there
need
no
other
answer
,
but
that
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
having
been
condemned
by
one
of
the
most
famous
Parliaments
of
the
Kingdom
,
for
a
Crime
which
could
not
be
let
passe
without
punishment
,
unlesse
to
the
very
great
detriment
of
the
State
,
especially
after
himself
had
sent
seven
Couriers
to
assure
his
Majesty
of
his
fidelity
,
after
he
had
conspired
with
Forraigners
to
destroy
the
Kingdom
,
after
he
had
almost
totally
raised
one
of
the
chiefest
Provinces
,
after
he
had
been
taken
in
the
head
of
an
Army
,
with
his
sword
died
with
blood
in
his
hand
,
actually
fighting
against
his
Majesties
service
,
after
he
had
fomented
divisions
in
his
Majesties
family
,
and
committed
several
other
enormities
as
hath
been
declared
;
there
was
little
reason
to
expect
his
pardon
,
and
as
to
the
other
part
,
that
it
was
improbable
his
Highnesse
should
consent
to
the
Treaty
made
at
Beziers
,
only
in
order
to
obtain
Monsieur
de
Montmorency's
pardon
,
when
as
he
was
absolutely
forced
by
necessity
to
submit
thereunto
,
having
not
forces
enough
to
defend
himself
.
Such
was
the
reply
which
the
King
sent
unto
him
,
wherein
he
testified
to
the
whole
World
,
how
he
never
offered
any
just
cause
to
those
of
his
royal
blood
,
to
separate
themselves
from
him
,
or
to
be
deficient
in
paying
those
respects
,
unto
which
nature
and
his
Majesties
affection
did
not
a
little
oblige
them
.
Politique
Observation
.
WHatever
refusal
a
Prince
receiveth
from
his
King
,
yet
he
rendreth
himself
inexcusable
,
if
his
Passion
transport
him
beyond
his
duty
:
He
ought
to
recollect
unto
his
memory
,
how
that
no
one
,
in
a
well-govern'd
State
can
impose
the
Law
on
his
Soveraign
,
but
that
every
one
ought
to
submit
his
own
private
,
to
his
Princes
Will
.
There
are
in
a
State
,
as
in
the
Soul
,
superiour
and
inferiour
powers
;
and
as
the
law
of
Nature
hath
ordained
the
weaker
faculties
give
way
unto
the
stronger
and
more
able
;
so
the
Grandees
of
a
Kingdom
are
obliged
to
stoop
under
the
Laws
of
their
Supream
Prince
,
and
to
comply
with
his
Will
,
without
any
the
least
contradiction
.
What
but
Death
can
be
expected
from
that
body
whose
particular
Members
refuse
to
execute
those
Offices
which
are
injoyned
them
by
the
Head
?
And
what
can
be
looked
for
from
a
State
,
where
the
Nobles
flie
out
,
and
deny
obedience
to
the
Soveraigns
Decrees
?
This
were
repugnant
to
the
Order
of
Justice
,
nothing
but
misfortunes
could
attend
it
.
It
matters
not
whether
they
alwaies
meet
with
their
particular
satisfaction
,
seeing
a
King
is
obliged
to
intend
the
publick
good
,
not
the
requests
of
his
Grandees
.
The
Sun
which
presideth
in
the
Heavens
doth
not
alwaies
shine
and
smile
on
the
earth
,
as
we
would
have
him
,
but
as
he
is
obliged
in
order
to
the
universal
good
,
so
he
withdraweth
himself
at
certain
hours
,
and
who
so
should
be
discontented
herewith
,
would
it
not
appear
unreasonable
?
Are
not
Kings
sometimes
necessitated
in
consideration
of
their
State
,
to
with-hold
their
favours
,
and
to
deny
their
pardon
for
certain
crimes
,
which
otherwise
they
would
not
scruple
to
grant
?
And
were
it
not
too
too
little
submission
,
upon
such
occasions
for
a
Subject
to
fall
off
,
and
to
flie
out
into
extremities
?
Reasons
of
State
are
often
so
visibly
apparent
,
that
there
need
nothing
but
a
privation
of
passion
to
behold
and
force
a
confession
,
that
it
were
imprudence
not
to
prosecute
them
;
but
admit
there
were
no
such
evincing
arguments
,
yet
no
man
can
justly
complain
against
his
Soveraign
,
in
regard
reasons
of
State
are
for
the
most
part
kept
secret
.
Antiquity
did
observe
a
custome
very
mysterious
,
which
was
this
,
they
placed
a
Sphynx
over
the
Portals
of
their
Temples
,
to
teach
the
people
they
ought
not
to
enter
they
but
with
submissions
,
such
as
should
as
it
were
lock
up
their
bold
curiosities
,
from
inquiring
into
the
mysteries
which
they
adored
,
it
being
more
proper
humbly
to
reverence
divine
things
,
then
to
pry
into
them
with
a
needlesse
Inquisition
.
I
could
wish
the
like
Statues
were
placed
at
the
Gates
of
our
Kings
Pallaces
,
to
teach
men
of
all
conditions
,
to
receive
their
Commands
and
Laws
with
obedience
,
cheerfulnesse
and
submission
,
without
examining
the
reasons
of
them
,
which
ought
by
them
,
though
unknown
,
to
be
esteemed
for
good
and
just
,
especially
seeing
at
last
,
their
Will
ought
to
be
a
Law
to
all
their
Subjects
,
and
that
it
is
a
kind
of
Rebellion
,
as
it
were
,
to
contradict
it
.
For
my
part
,
I
think
it
likewise
a
great
prudence
not
to
inquire
into
the
motives
,
reasons
or
inducements
of
their
Wills
,
because
Ministers
might
thereby
be
obliged
to
discover
Truths
,
not
proper
to
be
known
,
as
happened
at
Florence
,
in
the
time
of
Cosime
de
Medicis
,
who
being
extreamly
pressed
by
a
Florentine
to
tell
him
the
reason
,
why
he
had
refused
him
an
Office
whose
Predecessor
had
been
hang'd
for
ill
discharging
it
;
at
last
told
him
,
after
many
importunities
,
that
he
did
it
,
because
he
feared
he
would
likewise
be
hanged
as
the
former
,
letting
him
see
by
this
answer
,
how
he
knew
him
to
be
like
enough
for
his
wickednesse
to
dance
in
the
same
rope
.
So
a
Prince
expressing
any
discontent
for
punishing
of
any
Grandee
,
who
had
ingaged
him
in
a
Rebellion
,
and
earnestly
pressing
to
know
the
reason
of
such
rigor
,
might
be
answered
,
that
it
was
done
for
fear
he
might
draw
him
a
second
time
into
the
same
snares
.
It
is
alwaies
safer
for
Princes
to
dissemble
their
discontents
,
and
cheerfully
to
submit
unto
their
Soveraigns
Will
,
then
to
expresse
any
dislikes
which
only
serve
to
bring
them
into
distrust
,
to
raise
suspicions
and
spies
upon
their
actions
,
and
to
hinder
their
receiving
of
any
more
favours
;
whereas
by
their
seeming
to
be
well
satisfied
,
they
preserve
themselves
in
their
Soveraigns
good
opinion
,
and
in
a
condition
to
reap
abundance
of
advantages
:
And
Guichardine
in
his
advices
saith
,
that
he
had
oftentimes
obtained
his
ends
,
by
dissembling
his
discontents
with
those
,
who
else
would
never
have
served
his
turn
,
and
that
he
had
receiv'd
such
friendships
and
favours
from
them
,
as
he
could
not
have
expected
had
he
discovered
any
dislike
.
Certain
Bishops
of
Languedoc
,
deposed
from
their
Charges
.
THe
Duke
of
Montmorency
,
had
acquired
so
great
credit
in
Languedoc
,
that
he
not
only
drew
off
divers
men
of
quality
from
his
Majesties
service
,
but
several
Bishops
also
,
and
perswaded
seven
or
eight
to
subscribe
unto
the
Declaration
of
the
States
;
some
recanted
what
they
had
done
,
and
became
conformable
to
what
his
Majesty
had
ordained
in
his
Declaration
;
but
othersome
stood
out
in
their
Rebellion
,
amongst
whom
were
those
of
Alby
and
Vsses
,
who
had
delivered
their
Cities
into
Monsieur's
hands
,
of
Nismes
who
would
have
done
the
like
,
of
Alets
and
Saint-Pont
,
well-willers
to
the
Rebellion
,
either
by
raising
of
forces
or
provisions
to
be
sent
to
places
already
revolted
.
The
Arch-Bishop
of
Narbone
President
of
the
States
,
had
not
been
defective
in
indeavouring
to
divert
them
from
their
designs
representing
to
them
how
contrary
it
was
to
their
profession
,
which
tended
to
procure
Peace
,
and
to
shew
examples
of
obedience
unto
others
.
And
why
Gentlemen
(
quoth
he
,
one
day
,
in
a
full
Assembly
,
speaking
unto
them
)
and
why
would
you
add
fuel
to
the
fire
already
kindled
in
this
Province
,
or
assist
those
who
indeavour
to
subvert
the
State
,
or
why
will
you
dispence
with
the
service
you
ow
both
the
King
and
people
,
to
assist
those
who
contrive
wickednesse
?
Will
you
be
the
men
who
shall
make
this
place
a
Theater
of
bloody
Tragedies
?
Why
do
you
not
consider
that
the
designs
in
which
you
have
been
ingaged
,
tend
only
to
serve
some
discontented
persons
of
the
Court
,
to
come
and
extinguish
the
fire-brands
of
their
Ambition
,
in
the
blood
of
our
Diocesans
,
and
to
fight
out
their
quarrels
upon
our
very
Altars
?
Have
ye
not
heard
how
that
Forrainers
are
at
the
Gates
of
the
Kingdome
,
and
ready
to
invade
us
?
Think
you
they
will
not
fall
to
divide
the
spoil
,
in
case
they
obtain
any
little
successe
?
And
shall
this
Province
become
a
Conquest
,
where
Rebels
and
strangers
shall
have
so
much
as
their
Swords
will
intitle
them
unto
?
Have
ye
forgot
the
disasters
which
the
Church
suffered
in
these
parts
during
the
Civil
Wars
?
Would
ye
be
willing
to
see
your
Altars
prophaned
,
your
Goods
destroyed
,
your
Church
Ornaments
plundered
,
the
Portions
of
the
poor
rifled
,
and
the
Priests
of
the
whole
Country
,
flying
from
their
Cures
into
places
of
Safety
?
And
admit
these
Heavenly
considerations
should
not
affect
you
,
how
can
you
countenance
the
revolt
of
this
Province
,
where
his
Majesty
hath
destroyed
Heresie
,
restored
Peace
,
Liberty
,
and
Glory
to
the
Church
,
of
which
she
had
so
many
years
been
deprived
?
Can
you
forget
how
his
Majesty
came
personally
into
those
very
places
,
wherein
you
now
countenance
Rebellion
with
his
Sword
in
his
hand
for
our
defence
,
what
dangers
he
attempted
,
how
often
he
grapled
with
our
enemies
,
and
to
what
hazards
he
exposed
himself
,
that
be
might
re-establish
us
in
our
Functions
,
and
the
free
injoyment
of
our
Goods
?
Can
you
think
on
these
things
and
not
remain
firm
in
the
obedience
you
ow
unto
him
?
Behold
an
opportunity
of
obtaining
great
glory
is
now
presented
by
God
in
us
.
It
is
in
this
occasion
God
hath
injoyn'd
us
to
shew
forth
that
loyalty
and
submission
,
by
him
so
often
recommended
unto
his
Apostles
,
whose
successors
we
have
the
honor
to
be
.
This
is
it
,
unto
which
I
cannot
sufficiently
invite
you
,
yet
you
may
herein
gain
honour
and
happinesse
,
and
more
then
that
too
,
if
you
will
do
me
the
honor
to
believe
me
.
This
Rhetorique
had
been
powerfull
enough
to
have
retain'd
them
in
their
devoirs
,
had
not
their
souls
been
pre-possessed
by
Passion
,
that
alone
prevented
it
,
insomuch
that
most
of
them
persevered
to
run
on
in
their
Rebellion
.
Hereupon
,
the
King
finding
them
who
should
have
preserv'd
the
people
in
obedience
,
both
by
exhortation
and
example
,
to
excite
them
to
Rebellion
,
could
not
put
up
such
disorders
,
but
appointed
Collectors
in
their
several
Bishopricks
,
to
receive
their
Revenues
,
and
to
employ
them
in
reparation
of
Religious
Houses
,
and
Episcopal
Seas
,
and
thinking
it
improper
to
intrust
the
care
of
Souls
with
such
disloyal
perso●s
,
he
procured
a
breviat
from
the
Pope
address'd
to
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Arles
,
the
B●shops
of
St.
Fl●ur
,
and
St.
Malo
,
to
draw
up
their
process
against
them
.
His
Majesty
might
have
made
use
of
his
own
power
,
and
have
punished
them
,
by
his
ordinary
Justice
,
inasmuch
as
it
was
Treason
,
from
which
there
is
no
exemption
,
neither
could
it
have
been
thought
strange
by
themselves
,
seeing
Jesus
Christ
himself
,
and
the
two
Apostles
whom
we
acknowledge
for
the
chief
of
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
refused
not
to
be
judged
by
the
Laiety
:
Yet
his
Majesty
ever
a
great
respecter
of
Ecclesiastical
men
,
would
not
commit
their
judgment
but
unto
persons
of
their
own
Coat
,
who
deposed
the
Bishops
of
Alby
and
Nismes
only
,
death
preventing
the
Bishop
of
Vssez
from
receiving
the
like
punishment
;
the
rest
they
restored
to
their
Bishopricks
,
having
not
evidences
enough
to
condemn
them
,
although
they
might
peradventure
be
sufficiently
guilty
.
Politique
Observation
.
ALthough
Bishops
by
their
places
are
raised
to
an
high
degree
of
honour
,
yet
they
wrong
themselves
if
they
think
they
are
exempted
from
their
Kings
Authority
,
seeing
the
Popes
have
in
their
writings
as
Gelasius
to
the
Emperor
Anastatius
,
Pelagius
to
Childebert
,
one
of
our
first
Kings
,
and
St
Gregory
to
the
Emperor
Manritius
,
acknowledged
themselves
depending
upon
their
authority
.
It
is
moreover
true
,
that
Bishops
are
more
especially
obliged
,
beyond
any
other
Subjects
,
to
live
in
an
exemplary
Loyalty
,
and
by
their
indeavours
to
preserve
the
people
in
peace
.
Upon
their
promotion
to
that
spiritual
dignity
,
the
take
a
new
Oath
of
Allegiance
,
which
as
it
were
a
second
Chain
,
tieth
them
to
the
yoke
of
obedience
,
but
admitting
that
were
not
so
,
yet
the
Ministers
of
the
Church
conforming
themselves
to
the
temper
of
their
Mother
,
which
is
a
spirit
of
peace
,
are
bound
to
appease
and
pacifie
the
people
when
they
are
tumultuously
given
,
and
much
more
not
to
blow
the
Coals
of
their
dissention
.
Savanarola
was
exceedingly
condemned
for
exasperating
an
insurrection
in
Florence
,
against
the
Medicis
when
he
publiquely
preached
,
that
it
was
Gods
Will
and
Pleasure
to
have
a
popular
Government
established
,
to
the
intent
the
chief
of
the
City
might
have
no
longer
power
to
dispose
of
the
safety
of
some
,
and
the
Libertie
of
others
.
They
who
are
so
inconsiderate
as
to
follow
such
sedicious
tracts
,
do
render
themselves
the
more
unworthy
of
their
callings
,
by
how
much
the
Church
doth
abhor
War
and
Blood
.
We
should
think
it
very
strange
,
if
Heaven
which
was
created
by
the
eternal
Providence
of
God
,
to
inlighten
the
World
with
its
stars
,
to
produce
nourishments
,
by
its
influences
for
the
preservation
of
all
creatures
,
to
enamel
the
earth
with
all
sorts
of
Flowers
,
and
to
overspread
it
with
a
thousand
kinds
of
Fruits
,
should
in
a
sudden
alter
its
nature
,
and
only
fill
us
with
darknesse
,
terrifie
us
with
Thunders
,
and
load
the
Earth
with
Briars
and
Thorns
:
And
would
it
not
be
more
wonderfull
to
behold
(
the
Son
of
God
having
not
more
strictly
charged
his
Disciples
with
any
one
thing
,
then
to
be
obedient
,
and
to
preserve
that
Peace
which
he
had
brought
unto
Man-kind
)
Bishops
,
their
Successors
,
indeavouring
to
their
utmost
to
destroy
and
die
the
land
with
blood
,
to
divert
people
from
their
duties
,
to
arm
them
against
their
lawfull
Prince
,
and
by
their
power
of
Souls
to
ruine
that
Authority
,
which
Christ
their
Master
hath
given
to
their
Soveraigns
?
This
were
absolutely
repugnant
to
the
Orders
by
him
established
,
and
directly
opposite
to
the
Laws
to
them
prescribed
.
If
any
of
them
should
be
so
forgetfull
of
their
duties
,
the
Ministers
of
State
are
the
more
obliged
to
punish
them
,
in
regard
the
reverence
wherewith
they
are
esteemed
,
and
the
opinion
which
men
have
of
their
sanctity
and
Doctrine
,
rendreth
their
example
of
a
more
dangerous
consequence
,
and
their
discourses
more
powerfull
to
perswade
,
whatever
they
are
disposed
to
inculcate
.
For
this
very
reason
was
it
,
that
Giles
Arch-Bishop
of
Rheimes
,
was
deposed
by
Childebert
,
that
Pretextatus
was
deprived
of
the
Arch-Bishoprick
of
Rouen
.
In
the
time
of
Childery
,
that
Theodor
lost
that
of
Arles
by
the
command
of
Clovis
;
upon
this
score
it
was
,
that
Lewis
the
Debonair
,
forced
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Milan
to
give
an
account
of
his
disloyalties
,
Abon
Arch-Bishop
of
Rheims
,
Volsphod
Bishop
of
Cremone
,
and
Theodolph
Bishop
of
Orleans
,
accomplices
in
the
Conspiracy
of
Bernard
King
of
Italy
.
Did
not
Hugh
Capet
cause
Arnoul
convicted
of
Falshood
and
Treason
to
be
drawn
from
the
Sea
of
Rheims
.
It
is
the
ancient
politique
custom
of
France
,
a
Right
belonging
to
our
Kings
,
and
which
Pope
Zachary
himself
advised
Pepin
to
put
in
execution
,
without
any
scruple
,
when
and
so
often
as
occasion
should
require
.
And
what
probability
,
I
pray
is
there
,
that
the
Bishops
and
Church-men
of
a
Kingdom
,
should
have
a
priviledge
to
ingage
men
in
Rebellion
,
and
not
be
punished
for
so
doing
,
to
instill
sedicious
Tenents
in
the
minds
of
men
,
and
that
Magistrates
should
not
call
them
to
accompt
for
it
,
or
depose
them
from
their
functions
,
after
they
had
rendred
themselves
unworthy
of
them
,
by
their
evil
deportment
.
Divers
Cabals
made
by
the
Duke
de
Guise
.
THe
King
having
secured
the
Peace
in
Languedoc
,
Monsieur
le
Cardinal
invited
him
to
have
an
eye
after
the
establishment
of
it
in
Provence
,
where
the
Duke
of
Guise
held
divers
practices
tending
to
Rebellion
,
and
which
were
depending
upon
the
same
design
with
Monsieur
de
Montmorency
.
The
King
having
been
inform'd
of
his
evill
deportment
,
for
at
least
a
year
before
,
had
often
moved
him
to
surrender
the
Government
of
that
Province
,
in
consideration
of
other
recompences
offered
unto
him
;
and
upon
his
refusal
had
commanded
him
to
come
to
Court
,
that
he
might
fairly
and
handsomly
dis-ingage
him
,
without
taking
notice
of
those
contrivances
in
which
he
was
then
imbarking
:
It
having
ever
been
the
Cardinal's
advice
unto
his
Majesty
,
not
to
proceed
unto
the
extremities
of
rigor
,
but
when
he
should
be
,
as
it
were
,
inforced
it
,
by
the
extremities
of
dis-obedience
.
But
the
Duke
of
Guise
kept
himself
in
Provence
,
being
fearfull
lest
his
actions
might
be
a
means
of
stopping
him
at
Court
,
and
laying
him
up
in
a
place
where
he
could
not
be
capable
of
imbroiling
,
whereupon
instead
of
waiting
upon
his
Majesty
,
he
caused
his
Mother
the
Dutchesse
of
Guise
,
to
beg
leave
of
his
Majesty
,
that
he
might
passe
away
two
or
three
months
time
at
Rome
and
Loretta
.
The
King
was
very
glad
of
it
,
and
readily
granted
his
desire
,
as
knowing
that
travel
doth
often
correct
passion
in
matters
of
revolt
and
love
;
yet
was
it
neverthelesse
upon
condition
,
that
after
his
return
,
he
should
come
to
Court
,
and
clear
some
suspicions
which
had
been
taken
at
the
manner
of
his
late
Conduct
.
But
instead
of
returning
back
from
Italy
,
he
dispatched
the
Sieur
de
Grand
Pre
,
one
of
his
Domestiques
,
to
beseech
his
Majesty
then
at
Vic
,
to
bestow
some
employment
upon
him
,
amongst
those
forces
which
were
then
marching
towards
Italy
,
for
the
safety
of
his
Allies
:
His
Majesty
denied
to
grant
his
request
,
conceiving
that
he
rather
aimed
to
palliate
his
disobedience
,
then
to
do
any
real
service
,
and
thereupon
renewed
his
former
command
,
that
he
should
come
to
him
,
and
justifie
himself
as
to
divers
particulars
whereof
he
was
suspected
.
But
he
being
never
inclined
to
obey
this
command
;
and
on
the
contrary
,
living
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
without
his
Majesties
permission
,
against
the
inhibition
contained
in
the
Law
,
which
declares
such
Princes
as
violate
it
,
guilty
of
High-Treason
;
withall
,
residing
there
to
entertain
intelligences
to
the
King's
disservice
,
of
which
he
had
particular
advice
,
there
was
no
other
way
to
look
on
him
,
but
in
the
quality
of
a
Rebel
,
and
to
deprive
him
of
the
Government
of
Provence
,
which
lay
convenient
for
him
to
let
in
a
Forraign
enemy
;
he
being
further
to
be
suspected
,
in
regard
the
House
of
Lorrain
layeth
some
ancient
claim
,
although
upon
weak
pretences
to
this
Province
;
whereupon
the
King
(
provoked
by
these
important
reasons
resolved
to
discharge
him
of
that
Government
,
and
to
bestow
it
on
the
Marshal
de
Vitry
,
whose
valour
prudence
,
and
affection
his
Majesty
might
rely
on
,
with
confidence
that
the
D.o
Guise
could
attempt
nothing
in
prejudice
of
the
State
,
which
would
not
as
quickly
be
repelled
;
and
withall
,
caused
him
to
take
the
Oath
of
Governour
the
same
day
,
that
the
Peace
was
concluded
with
Monsieur
,
though
his
Letters
Patents
had
been
dispatched
in
April
.
Politique
Observation
.
IT
is
very
dangerous
to
commit
the
Government
of
a
Province
to
a
Grandee
who
hath
once
had
his
hand
in
a
Revolt
,
who
hath
declared
his
discontent
,
or
hath
any
pretence
to
the
place
in
his
charge
.
The
disloyalty
which
ingaged
him
in
any
faction
,
rendreth
him
more
deserving
of
punishment
then
preferment
,
and
the
least
chastisement
which
can
be
inflicted
on
him
,
is
to
deprive
him
of
all
imployments
,
it
being
a
thing
of
great
concern
,
exemplarily
to
chastize
those
Governors
which
are
guilty
of
such
offences
.
The
punishment
inflicted
on
them
,
serveth
for
an
example
to
others
,
and
keepeth
them
in
their
duties
,
whereas
impunity
incourageth
others
to
run
into
the
same
faults
.
Besides
,
he
who
hath
once
had
the
impudence
to
imbark
himself
in
a
rebellious
design
,
will
be
ever
ready
to
put
it
in
execution
,
when
a
fair
opportunity
invites
him
.
Great
sicknesses
administer
suspicion
of
relapses
;
and
the
wisest
Kings
,
having
once
seen
a
Grandee
fall
off
from
his
Allegiance
,
have
ever
distrusted
him
,
and
never
afforded
him
the
opportunity
of
doing
the
least
evill
.
Small
things
may
be
hazarded
,
but
amongst
such
,
the
Government
of
a
Province
,
one
of
the
most
important
charges
of
a
State
may
not
be
reckoned
.
It
is
likewise
equally
dangerous
,
to
trust
a
Grandee
who
hath
once
shewed
himself
to
be
discontented
;
it
were
to
be
ignorant
of
the
usual
consequences
which
attend
great
mens
discontents
to
intrust
the
Government
of
a
Province
with
them
.
There
is
not
any
thing
more
natural
to
a
man
who
is
either
provoked
or
beleeveth
himself
injured
,
then
to
study
revenge
,
and
to
use
his
utmost
indeavour
to
retort
it
.
To
give
such
a
man
authority
,
were
to
impower
him
to
satisfie
his
Passion
,
which
attended
with
weaknesse
would
be
ineffectual
.
The
great
imployments
of
the
Marshal
de
Marillac
,
did
only
serve
to
render
him
the
more
culpable
,
neither
indeed
may
any
thing
else
be
reasonably
suspected
from
those
men
that
give
themselves
over
to
a
male-contented
humor
.
But
above
all
,
it
is
a
most
signal
imprudence
to
commit
the
government
of
great
Provinces
,
to
such
as
have
any
pretensions
unto
them
,
how
old
or
ancient
soever
.
This
latter
age
hath
afforded
us
a
memorable
example
hereof
,
in
the
person
of
the
Duke
de
Mercoeur
,
who
had
not
raised
a
faction
in
Bretaign
but
upon
some
pretences
as
antient
as
frivolous
.
Doth
not
every
one
know
,
how
much
the
late
King
was
troubled
to
get
him
out
?
And
was
not
the
deceased
King
blamed
,
for
having
bestowed
the
Government
of
it
upon
the
Sieur
do
Vendosm
,
his
son-in-law
,
who
in
processe
of
time
,
was
suspected
to
have
designed
to
make
himself
Duke
thereof
.
Ambition
doth
easily
ground
new
designs
upon
ancient
pretences
,
it
teacheth
Grandees
disloyalty
,
and
maketh
them
like
Moles
,
alwaies
undermining
;
it
maketh
them
slight
their
quiet
Life
,
Health
,
Laws
,
and
Religion
it self
and
all
,
that
they
may
gain
the
ends
unto
which
they
aspire
;
nay
,
it
sometimes
so
puffeth
them
up
,
that
some
of
them
have
carried
in
their
hearts
,
the
Crowns
which
their
Kings
have
wore
on
their
heads
.
Mark
Anthony
made
a
discreet
Order
,
when
Cassius
had
made
himself
Master
of
Syria
,
his
native
Country
,
whose
inhabitants
had
assisted
him
in
that
design
,
whereby
he
inhibited
the
conferring
any
command
upon
a
man
in
his
own
Country
.
How
dangerous
is
it
then
to
bestow
it
upon
such
who
perswade
themselves
it
is
their
brith-right
?
If
Ambition
be
to
be
feared
,
though
without
a
pretext
,
how
much
more
is
it
then
to
be
suspected
,
when
there
is
some
apparent
justice
for
the
ground
of
it
?
If
the
Province
be
divided
into
parties
,
he
need
then
onely
adhere
to
the
strongest
,
and
then
much
may
be
done
;
but
if
it
be
united
,
he
may
possibly
ingage
the
whole
in
revolt
,
if
he
once
get
the
affections
of
the
people
,
which
is
easily
brought
to
passe
if
a
man
designs
it
,
and
makes
it
his
businesse
.
The
King
returneth
from
Languedoc
to
Paris
.
THe
King
having
setled
all
things
in
Languedoc
,
in
such
a
posture
,
as
there
remained
nothing
to
be
feared
;
his
Majesty
parted
from
Tholose
upon
the
29.
of
October
,
to
return
towards
Paris●
Now
having
formerly
understood
,
that
Monsieur
had
onely
made
his
Peace
with
a
resolution
to
flie
out
again
upon
the
first
fair
invitation
,
he
intended
to
march
thither
with
all
speed
;
to
which
end
,
he
would
only
be
attended
with
some
Light-horse
,
certain
Companies
of
Musquetiers
and
Pikemen
on
horseback
.
The
Cardianl
whose
body
is
not
so
vigorous
as
his
Soul
,
could
not
resolve
to
make
such
speed
,
especially
considering
the
labours
he
had
undergone
in
the
voyages
,
and
much
more
the
pains
he
had
taken
in
smothering
the
Wars
of
Lorrain
and
Languedoc
in
their
birth
,
had
much
decayed
his
strength
:
Whereupon
he
thought
better
to
wait
upon
the
Queen
,
but
scarce
was
he
gone
two
daies
journey
from
Tholose
,
when
he
found
himself
seized
with
violent
sicknesse
,
which
forced
him
to
retire
to
Bourdeaux
,
where
is
pains
so
increased
,
that
France
was
like
to
loose
him
,
who
in
the
conduct
of
his
Majesties
Arms
and
affairs
,
had
established
her
in
the
highest
point
of
glory
she
had
ever
yet
been
.
His
Majesty
was
not
only
tenderly
affected
thereat
but
exceedingly
afflicted
;
far
otherwise
it
was
with
strangers
the
most
ambitious
of
who
were
perswaded
to
beleeve
he
was
dead
.
If
they
apprehended
any
joy
thereat
,
much
more
did
the
factious
spirits
of
the
Court
begin
to
lift
up
their
heads
,
perswading
themselves
this
Sun
once
set
,
they
might
rise
with
more
lustre
;
and
among
the
rest
,
le
Garde
des
Sceaux
de
Chasteauneuf
,
instead
of
bewailing
with
tears
of
blood
,
the
losse
of
him
who
had
obtained
all
that
honour
for
him
which
he
possessed
,
and
who
had
preserved
him
maugre
the
malice
of
his
many
enemies
,
suffered
himself
to
be
so
vainly
puft
up
with
the
hopes
of
succeeding
in
his
place
,
that
he
began
to
act
the
chief
Minister
,
to
issue
out
Orders
which
concerned
him
not
,
and
to
ingage
himself
in
Cabals
with
such
persons
,
who
not
onely
hated
Monsieur
the
Cardinal
,
and
passionately
wished
his
death
,
but
had
evill
designs
against
the
State
.
The
Cardinal
had
ever
prevented
him
from
ingaging
very
much
among
them
by
the
strict
hand
which
he
kept
over
him
,
and
by
curbing
in
his
vanities
,
but
being
once
got
out
of
his
sight
he
lost
himself
,
by
setting
too
forward
in
affairs
,
and
inconsiderately
precipitated
himself
into
disgrace
by
aspiring
unto
too
much
honour
.
Politique
Observation
.
NOthing
is
more
ordinary
with
men
then
to
be
bewitched
to
great
imployments
.
This
was
one
of
the
chief
reasons
,
that
the
Ancients
painted
Fortune
blind
,
for
few
persons
there
are
who
can
keep
a
medium
in
great
Offices
.
There
are
none
but
eminent
genius's
who
can
secure
themselves
from
certain
ebullitions
,
which
do
(
as
it
were
)
naturally
arise
from
extraordinary
prosperity
,
and
do
cause
most
men
to
fall
from
favor
to
ruine
.
Ambition
and
Vanity
do
every
day
ingage
those
whom
Fortune
smiles
upon
in
new
designs
to
rise
higher
.
and
in
case
they
want
lawfull
ways
,
they
refuse
none
which
flatter
their
Passion
,
when
they
find
themselves
most
fix'd
in
their
power
,
then
do
they
most
despise
that
of
the
law
,
and
assume
the
licentiousnesse
to
advance
themselves
by
any
means
whatever
;
the
higher
they
are
mounted
,
the
sooner
they
forget
those
who
have
exalted
them
,
and
they
are
industrious
to
destroy
their
Benefactors
,
that
they
may
injoy
their
honours
.
That
which
is
most
deplorable
,
is
,
neither
age
nor
time
can
cure
this
Court-sicknesse
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
it
doth
dayly
acquire
more
force
and
deeper
root
in
ordinary
spirits
who
are
the
more
apt
to
esteem
their
own
deserts
from
the
time
of
their
experience
.
Hence
it
is
that
they
can
nerver
be
sufficiently
rewarded
.
This
is
that
which
hath
ever
been
a
maxim
with
me
,
a
g●eat
rise
is
commonly
the
first
step
to
misfortune
,
especially
to
a
man
who
is
not
indued
with
an
extraordinary
conduct
to
curb
his
Passions
,
and
preserve
his
soul
in
modesty
neither
did
I
ever
think
any
man
the
happier
for
being
in
great
Offices
,
he
hath
more
trouble
for
the
time
to
come
,
then
satisfaction
for
the
present
;
the
superabundant
cares
,
the
troubles
and
discontents
which
accompany
him
day
and
night
,
and
his
insatiable
passions
which
do
incessantly
solicite
him
to
aspire
unto
more
,
force
him
to
deny
himself
,
the
enjoyment
of
what
he
hath
▪
that
he
may
arrive
unto
what
he
hath
not
.
Happy
is
the
man
who
is
content
with
his
own
condition
,
he
is
Master
of
more
injoyments
and
tranquility
then
those
who
afflict
themselves
in
their
greater
pretensions
;
and
on
the
contrary
,
there
is
no
person
more
unfortunate
then
him
,
which
knoweth
not
how
to
bound
his
desires
,
nor
to
acknowledge
his
good
fortune
.
ANNO
1633.
The
Arrival
of
the
Cardinal
at
Paris
,
after
his
sicknesse
at
Languedoc
.
IT
is
reported
that
the
people
of
Thule
grieved
with
the
Sun
's
long
absence
,
who
for
the
space
of
40
daies
leaveth
them
in
an
absolute
darknesse
,
did
heretofore
go
up
to
the
tops
of
the
Mountains
,
when
first
they
saw
the
morning
Usher
him
in
,
to
welcome
his
approach
with
a
thousand
shouts
of
joy
,
and
offered
sacrifices
to
him
.
It
should
likewise
seem
that
most
men
of
quality
,
at
Court
,
or
in
Paris
the
beginning
of
this
year
,
impatient
of
once
more
seeing
the
Cardinal
,
who
every
one
considered
as
a
most
propitious
star
,
on
whose
Prudence
the
King
hath
often
said
the
happinesse
of
his
State
depended
,
would
imitate
the
like
actions
at
his
arrival
.
Heaven
which
is
frequently
pleased
to
mingle
some
evills
with
the
prosperities
of
this
life
,
had
sent
this
grand
Minister
,
together
with
the
joys
of
those
happy
successes
which
his
Counsels
had
obtained
for
his
Majesty
in
Languedoc
and
Lorrain
,
a
very
dangerous
sicknesse
,
to
the
great
grief
of
all
such
who
were
any
whit
desirous
of
the
good
of
France
;
but
Passions
changing
with
Objects
,
joy
succeeded
their
grief
,
when
it
was
once
known
that
he
was
returning
indifferent
well
,
and
the
desire
which
all
considerable
persons
had
to
see
him
invited
them
out
to
meet
him
,
so
that
they
rode
from
Paris
to
Roche-Fort
,
a
small
Village
belonging
to
the
Duke
de
Montbazon
,
where
he
was
to
rest
before
he
came
to
Paris
,
which
was
covered
with
Horses
and
Coaches
f●ll
of
Nobility
.
Divers
went
to
meet
him
as
far
a
Estamps
,
and
others
to
Orleans
;
but
who
will
not
be
surprized
to
hear
that
the
King
himself
was
pleased
to
honour
him
so
far
,
as
to
visit
him
at
Rochefort
,
and
to
shew
him
the
testimonies
of
so
particular
an
affection
,
that
nothing
could
be
more
visible
or
obliging
:
Hardly
had
the
Cardinal
alighted
,
when
the
King
arrived
.
His
Majesty
impatient
to
see
him
,
went
up
into
his
Chamber
by
a
back-stair
,
which
was
the
nearer
way
,
whil'st
this
grand
Minister
hearing
of
his
comming
,
went
down
the
great
stairs
with
more
diligence
then
his
strength
would
well
bear
;
so
that
instead
of
meeting
,
that
agility
which
is
natural
unto
the
King
,
caused
him
to
go
down
again
,
and
after
some
hindrance
by
the
presse
of
the
Nobility
,
they
at
last
met
in
the
Castle
Court
.
The
Cardinal
approaching
his
Majesty
cast
himself
at
his
feet
,
but
the
King
presently
raising
him
with
one
hand
,
imbraced
him
with
the
other
so
tenderly
,
that
most
of
the
beholders
could
not
forbear
tears
of
joy
,
each
one
professing
that
it
was
impossible
to
see
testimonies
of
a
more
cordial
favour
from
a
Master
or
more
respectfull
affection
from
a
servant
.
Such
were
the
sentiments
both
of
one
and
the
other
,
that
at
first
they
were
speechlesse
;
but
having
recovered
the
liberty
of
their
tongues
,
the
King
told
him
,
that
he
received
as
much
joy
to
see
him
in
so
good
plight
,
as
the
enemies
of
France
had
at
the
false
report
of
his
death
,
that
this
testimony
of
their
hatred
was
a
new
instigation
to
augment
that
esteem
he
ever
had
on
his
services
,
and
that
he
should
not
recommend
any
thing
with
more
earnestnesse
unto
him
,
then
the
being
carefull
of
his
own
health
.
The
Cardinal
answered
,
he
desired
not
to
live
but
to
serve
his
Majesty
,
that
he
dayly
begg'd
of
God
that
his
services
might
be
the
boundaries
of
his
life
,
and
that
his
health
would
soon
be
recruited
,
since
he
found
his
Majesty
in
so
good
condition
.
After
this
they
retired
two
hours
in
private
together
,
to
consider
of
divers
affairs
which
his
Majesty
would
not
conclude
without
him
,
after
which
his
Majesty
returned
to
Paris
.
Politique
Observation
.
EXtraordinary
honours
are
justly
due
to
great
Ministers
of
State
,
as
the
only
lustre
of
their
fair
attempts
.
The
joy
of
their
return
from
a
long
voyage
,
hath
often
invited
the
people
to
go
forth
and
meet
them
,
and
to
render
them
all
imaginable
respects
.
Thus
Pompey
returning
,
after
he
had
been
some
time
detained
at
Naples
by
a
dangerous
sicknesse
,
the
greatest
part
of
the
Romans
marched
out
of
the
City
,
the
ways
,
the
Port
and
the
streets
were
so
full
,
that
there
was
hardly
any
Passage
.
Some
were
offering
sacrifice
for
his
health
,
others
feasting
and
making
merry
in
sign
of
joy
;
some
march'd
before
him
with
Torches
,
and
others
strewd
the
way
with
flowers
.
Thus
likewise
Scipio
returning
from
Germany
where
he
atchieved
glorious
exploits
,
every
one
long'd
to
see
him
return
triumphing
to
Rome
,
that
they
might
render
him
the
glory
which
he
deserved
,
yet
because
the
Triumph
was
not
a
custom
to
be
granted
to
such
who
were
neither
Pro-consuls
nor
Magistrates
,
the
Senate
could
not
resolve
to
grant
him
that
honour
neither
did
he
desire
it
;
but
on
the
other
side
,
it
is
observed
in
History
,
that
there
never
was
so
great
a
concourse
of
people
in
Rome
,
as
at
his
return
either
to
see
him
,
or
to
testifie
their
acknowledgements
they
had
of
his
services
by
their
going
out
to
receive
him
.
I
will
passe
a
little
further
,
and
add
that
justice
and
prudence
,
do
oblige
Kings
to
joyn
with
their
people
on
such
occasions
,
and
so
render
extraordinary
honours
unto
their
Ministers
,
either
for
the
more
ample
acknowledgement
of
the
services
they
have
receiv'd
from
them
or
for
the
more
countenancing
of
them
in
the
execution
of
their
commands
,
or
to
incourage
others
to
be
affectionate
to
their
service
.
Acknowledgement
is
a
Virtue
requisite
both
in
Prince
and
people
,
and
seeing
the
service
done
to
a
State
is
of
no
lesse
advantage
to
a
Prince
,
then
to
his
Subjects
,
he
is
no
lesse
obliged
to
testifie
his
gratitude
,
if
these
proofs
of
his
good
will
confer
a
great
honour
on
those
who
have
served
him
,
himself
receives
no
mean
advantage
thereby
;
because
the
Nobility
who
are
extream
sensible
of
honour
,
will
not
then
sticke
at
any
thing
which
may
tend
to
his
service
,
and
the
Agents
of
his
Will
have
more
credit
and
authority
to
execute
his
Commands
.
It
there
any
thing
more
glorious
(
said
the
great
Chancellor
of
Thiery
,
King
of
the
Goths
)
then
to
deserve
praise
and
approbation
,
who
by
reason
of
their
Soveraignty
are
not
to
be
suspected
of
Flattery
?
Surely
no
,
the
honour
which
they
confer
upon
any
one
proceeding
from
the
favourable
Judgements
which
they
give
of
his
actions
,
and
their
authority
permitting
not
them
to
be
guilty
of
adulation
.
Which
if
true
(
as
doubtlesse
it
is
)
there
is
not
any
thing
then
which
doth
more
incourage
Nobility
,
then
the
glory
wherewith
Princes
honour
their
servants
,
nor
is
there
any
thing
which
doth
more
impower
a
Minister
then
the
carresses
which
his
Prince
bestoweth
upon
him
;
they
confer
no
lesse
credit
upon
their
Ministers
,
then
their
stamps
do
on
their
monies
.
Tiberius
one
of
the
wisest
Roman
Emperours
did
well
understand
the
importance
of
this
maxime
in
the
honours
which
he
bestowed
on
the
Consuls
those
chief
Ministers
of
his
Will
,
when
he
went
to
receive
them
at
the
Gate
of
his
Palace
,
at
such
time
as
they
came
to
sup
with
him
,
and
waited
on
them
back
again
when
they
took
their
leaves
.
Ferdinand
King
of
Spain
,
the
man
who
layed
the
foundation
of
that
great
power
which
this
Monarchy
hath
since
obtained
,
was
not
to
seek
in
it
,
when
as
Gonzalve
one
of
his
greatest
Captains
,
returning
to
Burgos
after
having
rendred
him
such
important
services
as
are
well
known
to
every
one
,
he
went
out
to
receive
him
with
such
honour
as
cannot
be
exprest
.
Neither
was
the
manner
of
his
entertaining
Cardinal
Xinimes
lesse
remarkable
,
for
he
seldom
spake
to
him
but
bare
headed
,
and
sometimes
received
him
upon
his
knee
.
He
well
knew
,
that
the
honour
wherewith
he
acknowledged
his
services
,
did
animate
others
to
follow
his
example
,
and
gave
that
grand
Minister
so
powerfull
an
authority
to
execute
his
commands
,
that
there
was
not
a
person
of
what
condition
soever
durst
oppose
him
.
A
dispatch
sent
to
the
Hollanders
to
hinder
the
Treaty
.
IT
being
of
great
concernment
to
prevent
the
conclusion
of
any
Treaty
between
the
Spaniard
and
Hollander
,
his
Majesty
bent
his
chief
care
to
take
order
accordingly
:
Indeed
it
was
at
that
time
a
matter
of
so
great
concernment
,
that
the
Fortunes
of
most
Princes
of
Europe
seemed
to
depend
thereupon
;
and
so
much
the
more
circumspection
ought
his
Majesty
to
use
,
in
regard
of
the
Procedures
of
the
Spaniard
,
who
had
contrary
to
form
permitted
the
States
of
the
Provinces
obeying
the
Low
Countries
,
to
negotiate
the
particulars
of
the
Treaty
with
the
Hollanders
,
and
the
advantagious
proffers
by
him
made
to
obtain
it
,
gave
great
cause
to
look
about
,
lest
they
might
be
induced
to
assent
thereunto
:
Neither
was
it
unknown
,
how
that
he
designed
(
the
League
once
concluded
)
to
assist
the
Duke
of
Orleans
with
an
Army
,
as
also
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
to
invade
France
,
and
to
send
the
residue
of
his
Forces
unto
the
Emperour
,
the
better
to
curb
the
Swede
,
and
to
prosecute
those
advantages
he
had
lately
obtained
against
them
.
The
Cardinal
who
pierceth
into
the
depth
of
their
pretensions
,
was
industrious
to
fortifie
his
Majesty
in
the
resolution
of
preventing
the
conclusion
of
that
Treaty
;
in
order
to
which
,
he
likewise
made
him
certain
Proposals
well-becomming
the
acutenesse
of
his
more
then
humane
spirit
:
He
committed
the
management
of
that
negotiation
unto
the
Sieur
of
Charnace
,
who
was
newly
returned
from
Germany
,
where
he
had
given
such
sundry
proofs
of
his
prudence
amongst
divers
Princes
,
that
his
well-acquitting
himself
of
that
imployment
,
could
not
be
any
ways
suspected
.
I
shall
not
say
any
thing
concerning
his
instructions
,
onely
this
,
the
Orders
contained
in
them
were
so
many
incomparable
effects
of
the
Cardinal
,
to
whom
nothing
was
impossible
,
but
I
shall
passe
on
to
the
addresse
which
he
used
in
the
execution
of
it
,
so
happy
I
say
it
was
that
he
obtained
all
that
could
be
desired
.
After
having
pass'd
the
usual
Complements
in
his
Majesties
behalf
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
the
Governours
and
Deputies
of
the
States
of
Holland
;
he
told
them
that
his
Majesty
was
very
solicitous
of
such
a
League
,
which
may
conclude
their
differences
in
an
happy
peace
,
but
not
finding
any
likelihood
thereof
in
that
now
proposed
unto
them
he
was
pleased
out
of
his
affection
and
good
will
to
their
interests
to
send
him
unto
them
to
communicate
such
thoughts
unto
them
as
he
conceived
most
advantagious
to
their
Common-wealth
.
He
beseeched
them
to
consider
that
the
eagernesse
alone
wherewith
the
Spaniards
prosecuted
it
,
was
enough
to
render
it
suspected
,
that
Counsels
entertained
with
heat
by
an
enemy
,
connot
be
but
with
design
to
advantage
himself
,
that
it
was
visible
the
disorder
of
his
affairs
was
the
onely
cause
he
so
passionately
prosecuted
it
,
that
the
extremity
to
which
he
was
reduced
being
assaulted
over
all
the
Indies
,
in
Germany
,
in
Italy
,
in
the
Low-countries
unable
to
furnish
out
new
Levies
or
monies
necessary
for
his
security
,
did
not
a
little
incline
him
thereunto
:
He
further
represented
to
them
,
how
it
had
alwaies
been
esteemed
for
a
matter
of
great
concernment
,
not
to
give
an
enemy
breath
when
he
is
upon
the
point
of
falling
,
and
made
it
easie
to
be
concluded
,
that
for
them
to
make
a
Peace
with
the
Spaniard
in
this
his
low
condition
,
would
be
the
more
prejudicial
to
them
,
he
having
hardly
any
other
shift
to
make
himself
considerable
,
than
the
reporting
of
this
Treaty
to
be
concluded
;
neither
was
he
backward
to
represent
unto
them
,
that
admitting
these
his
reasons
should
be
invalid
,
yet
they
did
abuse
themselves
,
if
they
beleeved
that
the
Treaty
could
include
their
Peace
in
it
,
in
regard
of
the
Spaniards
obstinate
resolution
of
never
relinquishing
his
pretended
Soveraignty
over
their
Countries
,
a
resolution
which
he
hath
ever
protested
against
the
Decree
of
the
16.
of
July
,
▪
1588
which
declared
Philip
the
second
to
have
lost
all
his
right
over
them
,
and
how
that
after
he
had
treated
with
them
as
between
Soveraign
and
Soveraign
by
concluding
that
Treaty
,
1609
,
yet
he
could
not
forbear
his
ill
intention
during
the
12
years
that
it
lasted
,
and
which
is
more
set
Berkins
Chancellour
of
Brabant
in
the
year
1621.
to
sosicite
them
to
return
unto
the
obedience
,
as
he
was
pleased
to
say
of
their
natural
Prince
that
in
vain
they
did
perswade
themselves
the
Councel
of
Spain
would
relinquish
his
pretensions
;
seeing
on
the
contrary
,
upon
every
occasion
he
hath
been
ready
to
drive
on
his
pretences
both
upon
them
and
others
,
and
that
admitting
the
Treaty
should
be
once
concluded
,
yet
they
must
ever
be
renewing
of
it
;
and
in
effect
that
nothing
would
be
obtained
thereby
,
but
the
losse
of
a
fair
opportunity
,
whiles
the
Spaniards
were
reduc'd
to
so
low
an
ebb
.
He
moreover
,
forced
them
to
confesse
,
that
the
Treaty
being
uncapable
of
producing
their
Peace
,
the
State
of
their
affairs
,
and
good
of
their
Country
did
not
oblige
them
in
any
respect
to
desire
it
,
that
their
Provinces
were
never
more
flourishing
,
that
Learning
,
Husbandry
,
Trade
and
whatever
Peace
maketh
elsewhere
to
flourish
,
were
with
them
freely
exercised
in
times
of
War
,
that
their
Disciplines
were
so
carefully
improved
,
that
the
Athenians
could
never
with
so
much
reason
represent
an
armed
Pallas
as
they
might
,
that
their
Pastures
and
Plains
,
were
not
in
the
least
troubled
with
the
Souldiers
;
that
their
Plow-shares
were
as
bright
as
their
Pikes
and
Swords
;
and
that
the
noise
of
the
Cannons
did
not
at
all
hinder
their
Traffick
,
as
the
Province
of
Zealand
,
and
those
others
which
are
most
addicted
unto
Merchandize
have
declared
by
their
aversions
to
this
Treaty
.
Some
private
ones
of
Spain
might
paradventure
object
that
admitting
the
State
of
their
Provinces
might
not
compel
them
to
a
cessation
of
Arms
for
some
years
!
yet
it
could
not
however
but
be
advantagious
to
them
,
because
the
Flemings
and
Walloons
,
would
in
that
interim
forget
their
warlike
exercises
,
and
that
the
Swedes
and
Protestants
would
so
weaken
the
House
of
Austria
,
that
there
would
be
no
more
cause
of
fear
;
but
he
easily
convinced
them
of
the
vanity
of
their
hopes
,
and
represented
to
them
,
how
little
reason
there
was
to
beleeve
that
the
want
of
accompt
during
the
Treaty
,
would
effeminat
the
Flemings
and
Walloons
,
because
the
Spaniard
would
not
leave
them
idle
,
but
find
employments
enough
for
them
in
other
parts
:
and
that
on
the
contrary
,
undoubtedly
the
Spaniard
would
transport
all
his
force
into
Germany
,
which
he
had
formerly
entertained
in
the
Low-Countries
;
by
which
means
he
would
force
those
Princes
who
counterpoised
his
Power
,
to
receive
the
Law
from
him
,
and
to
lay
down
their
Arms
,
and
which
once
effected
,
that
he
would
bring
back
his
Forces
from
Germany
recruited
with
a
far
greater
strength
,
which
had
for
many
years
supported
the
House
of
Austria
;
and
that
it
would
not
then
be
very
difficult
to
reduce
Holland
unto
slavery
.
This
Answer
was
the
more
to
be
considered
,
in
regard
it
was
so
convincing
,
contrary
to
the
preservation
of
their
State
and
Liberty
;
nor
did
he
forget
to
add
that
on
the
contrary
,
it
was
not
a
little
important
to
foresee
how
much
this
Treaty
would
undoubtedly
weaken
the
united
Provinces
,
both
in
regard
of
the
Division
it
would
raise
among
them
,
or
the
dis-use
of
Arms
,
and
their
Traffique
in
the
Indies
,
so
far
was
it
from
any
likelyhood
of
encreasing
their
power
;
that
it
was
but
vain
to
hope
for
it
without
reliquishing
the
Trade
of
both
the
Indies
;
the
Spaniard
being
not
so
indiscreet
as
to
condiscend
thereunto
after
the
receiving
so
great
detriment
as
he
had
from
them
;
but
that
in
case
they
concluded
it
,
they
would
thereby
blast
their
fairest
hopes
,
diminish
the
stock
of
their
riches
,
and
cut
off
their
right
hand
,
their
power
by
Sea
,
without
which
they
were
not
considerable
among
their
neighbors
:
As
to
what
concern'd
the
discontinuation
of
the
War
,
he
freely
told
them
that
States
preserve
not
themselves
but
by
such
means
as
have
served
to
establish
them
,
as
natural
bodies
subsist
not
but
by
the
same
things
as
are
in
their
first
compositions
;
and
that
they
did
in
vain
strive
to
cause
their
State
to
flourish
in
peace
,
which
had
received
it's
birth
and
being
from
War
,
and
which
could
not
but
by
War
be
preserved
in
its
present
splendor
.
He
layd
before
them
that
peace
would
be
absolutely
prejudicial
to
them
,
as
experience
had
evinced
in
the
late
12
years
Treaty
,
during
which
the
Spanish
Plots
,
Gold
,
and
devises
had
wrought
them
a
1000
times
more
damage
then
all
their
open
force
could
ever
do
;
besides
,
the
Souldiers
laying
by
their
usual
exercises
,
would
loose
much
of
their
valor
,
by
which
till
then
they
had
obtained
such
signal
advantages
,
and
being
not
ignorant
how
powerful
impressions
truth
maketh
,
when
it
is
seconded
by
glory
;
that
he
might
excite
them
,
he
proclaimed
aloud
,
that
there
never
yet
was
Common-wealth
,
so
like
the
Roman
,
as
that
of
the
Hollander
;
adding
withall
,
that
if
that
had
receiv'd
such
continual
growth
from
War
,
as
it
had
not
in
seven
hundred
years
from
it's
first
foundation
untill
Augustus
time
,
but
only
twice
shut
up
the
Temple
of
Janus
,
so
it
had
lost
it self
by
an
unactive
Peace
▪
and
that
nothing
but
the
like
misfortune
could
befall
them
,
when
once
they
should
relinquish
their
exercise
of
Arms.
Nor
did
he
conceal
from
them
that
in
case
they
should
then
conclude
the
Treaty
,
their
Republique
would
totally
discredit
it self
with
its
Allies
,
not
only
because
they
would
no
more
esteem
their
conduct
after
they
should
fee
them
run
on
to
so
disadvantagious
a
resolution
;
but
the
more
,
in
regard
they
did
in
such
a
conjuncture
of
time
as
would
be
very
prejudicial
to
their
neighbours
,
especially
those
of
Germany
,
who
finding
themselves
thereby
dis-obliged
,
could
not
for
the
future
be
so
assisting
to
them
,
as
formerly
they
had
been
.
He
beseeched
them
to
remember
that
a
State
which
injureth
its
Allies
,
injureth
it self
;
and
that
in
fine
,
if
after
so
many
victories
they
should
humonr
the
Spaniard
in
his
passionate
desire
of
the
Treaty
,
there
could
no
other
esteem
be
had
of
them
but
such
as
Caesar
had
of
Pompey
when
he
was
well
handled
by
him
at
Duras
but
not
prosecuted
,
who
openly
said
,
Pompey
knows
not
how
to
overcome
.
This
was
the
substance
of
most
of
the
reasons
no
lesse
judicious
then
powerfull
,
which
the
Sieur
de
Charnace
imployed
at
divers
meetings
had
with
the
Ministers
of
Holland
to
prevent
the
Treaty
,
so
dextrously
did
he
manage
them
,
so
vigorously
and
with
such
addresse
that
he
easily
convinc'd
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
who
for
some
particular
interest
was
indifferent
well
inclined
thereunto
,
and
perswaded
the
Governours
and
Deputies
of
the
States
to
confesse
,
that
there
was
no
more
to
be
thought
but
how
to
force
the
Spaniard
by
Arms
to
an
absolute
relinquishing
his
pretensions
over
their
country
,
in
a
Treaty
of
Peace
,
wherein
all
the
Princes
their
Allies
should
be
included
to
oblige
him
the
more
firmly
to
observe
the
conditions
thereof
,
neither
satisfied
with
this
resolution
,
he
assured
them
according
as
he
was
commanded
,
that
they
might
the
more
readily
take
the
field
;
how
the
King
would
cause
a
succour
of
then
or
twelve
thousand
men
,
to
be
sent
unto
them
from
the
Swede
,
who
accordingly
were
conducted
unto
them
about
August
by
the
Collonell
Melander
;
so
that
about
the
beginning
of
Spring
,
the
Prince
of
Orange
besieged
Rimberg
and
carried
it
,
and
sent
Count
William
of
Nassau
to
the
confines
of
Flanders
to
divert
the
Spaniard
.
Politique
Observation
.
WHatever
terrour
the
horrour
of
Arms
do
naturally
carry
with
them
,
yet
do
I
think
that
Peace
ought
not
to
be
concluded
but
on
four
occasions
.
The
first
is
,
when
there
is
a
just
ground
to
believe
that
it
will
carry
things
to
an
advantagious
Peace
,
for
seeing
War
ought
not
to
be
undertaken
but
in
order
to
the
obtaining
of
a
good
Peace
,
and
that
the
end
is
ever
to
be
preferred
before
the
means
,
it
cannot
be
doubted
but
that
Arms
are
to
be
layed
by
when
there
are
any
more
likely
means
to
obtain
it
:
The
Olive
Trees
,
true
Symbols
of
Peace
,
bearing
fruit
use-full
for
mans
life
are
doubtlesse
more
to
be
esteemed
then
Lawrels
which
only
put
forth
unprofitable
berries
;
and
the
great
advantages
which
are
obtained
by
Peace
,
are
more
to
be
esteemed
then
the
greatest
glory
acquired
to
Wars
.
I
have
formerly
sufficiently
proved
this
truth
,
nor
wil
I
longer
dwel
upon
it
.
The
second
is
,
when
the
eexpences
and
incommodities
of
War
do
in
force
a
Treaty
.
There
is
not
any
courage
which
is
not
obliged
to
submit
to
the
law
of
necessity
,
and
the
impossibility
of
prosecuting
an
enterprize
,
how
just
and
glorious
soever
,
hath
exempted
the
greatest
Princes
from
any
blame
.
War
ought
not
to
be
continued
but
to
obtain
Victory
,
which
when
there
is
no
likelihood
of
amidst
the
ruines
of
a
Country
,
it
is
then
much
more
expedient
to
make
a
League
then
totally
to
fall
.
The
Gods
themselves
,
saith
an
Ancient
,
do
submit
to
necessity
;
there
is
nothing
stronger
then
it
,
and
the
greatest
vertue
must
stoop
to
it
,
neither
is
any
valour
or
prudence
obliged
to
oppose
it
.
The
third
is
,
when
it
may
reasonably
be
hoped
that
the
League
will
weaken
the
enemy
,
whom
at
that
time
we
despair
to
overcome
,
and
that
either
by
sowing
some
division
among
them
,
or
by
effeminating
them
by
the
discontinuation
of
their
warlike
exercise
.
The
wise
Pilot
doth
not
obstinately
withstand
the
Tempest
,
when
he
seeth
his
Vessel
extreamly
bruised
,
but
letting
fall
the
Sails
,
runneth
into
some
shelter
where
he
may
ride
at
Anchor
,
untill
such
time
as
the
fury
of
the
Winds
be
abated
that
he
may
put
to
Sea
again
:
Thus
is
it
an
effect
of
discretion
to
lay
by
the
Sword
for
some
time
when
an
enemy
is
so
potent
that
there
is
no
likelihood
of
any
thing
but
losse
by
the
prosecution
of
the
War
.
The
fourth
is
that
a
League
ought
to
be
concluded
,
when
it
will
afford
the
means
of
taking
more
advantage
.
War
is
a
kind
of
sicknesse
in
the
State
,
and
as
sick
people
are
permitted
to
rest
,
the
better
to
recover
their
lost
strength
;
so
I
think
it
cannot
but
be
commendable
in
a
Prince
to
surcease
the
War
for
some
time
,
the
better
to
refresh
his
forces
,
to
recruit
them
,
and
to
raise
monies
necessary
to
maintain
them
.
If
on
such
occasions
it
be
reasonable
to
conclude
a
Treaty
,
it
will
then
be
very
improper
to
conclude
it
,
when
a
Country
is
flourishing
,
and
raiseth
more
advantages
by
War
then
Peace
.
Most
certain
it
is
,
that
sometimes
so
it
happens
,
and
Hannibal
well
knew
it
,
when
seeing
the
Carthaginians
weep
upon
the
first
demand
of
the
Tribute
granted
to
the
Romans
,
at
the
end
of
the
second
Punick
War
,
he
reproached
them
,
as
Livy
observeth
it
.
Ye
had
much
more
reason
,
quoth
he
,
to
have
weep'd
when
you
were
prohibited
to
War
against
strangers
,
that
was
the
would
which
killed
you
.
The
Lacedemonians
and
the
Romans
were
not
ignorant
of
it
,
it
being
upon
this
ground
that
they
would
never
discontinue
the
use
of
Arms
,
unlesse
when
Fortune
designing
the
ruine
of
their
Empires
,
perswaded
them
to
taste
the
sweets
of
Idlenesse
,
which
opening
the
door
to
delight
and
luxury
,
might
in
a
little
time
dul
their
courages
,
and
make
them
easily
conquered
by
their
enemies
.
This
if
true
,
among
most
States
it
is
certainly
much
more
apparent
in
relation
to
those
who
have
received
their
Beings
from
War
,
nor
can
be
preserved
but
by
War
.
It
were
likewise
great
imprudence
to
make
a
League
which
might
afford
an
enemy
time
to
recruit
.
Had
King
Perseus
known
the
condition
of
the
Romans
,
he
would
have
been
more
wary
in
concluding
that
Peace
with
them
which
he
did
,
as
Livy
recordeth
,
which
gave
their
Ambassadours
accasion
at
their
return
to
laugh
at
him
,
for
having
suffered
himself
to
be
surprized
by
them
;
for
he
had
then
ready
all
provisions
necessary
for
the
War
,
of
which
the
Romans
were
altogether
unprovided
;
so
that
concluding
a
League
he
gave
them
time
to
settle
their
affairs
and
take
an
advantage
upon
him
;
besides
all
these
considerations
,
if
a
League
doth
not
at
least
serve
to
obtain
an
happy
peace
,
it
cannot
but
be
esteemed
for
disadvantagious
.
For
what
reason
can
there
be
to
deprive
ones
self
of
power
,
and
to
give
a
weakned
enemy
leave
and
leisure
to
re-inforce
himself
;
when
there
is
not
an
assurance
that
it
will
end
in
a
peace
of
use
and
profit
?
So
to
proceed
were
some
kind
of
blindnesse
,
neither
can
any
one
so
act
,
unlesse
an
enemy
to
his
own
interest
.
The
Marquess
de
St.
Chaumont
,
sent
by
the
King
into
the
Country
of
the
Elector
of
Treves
,
to
force
his
Enemies
from
the
rest
of
his
Towns
,
and
to
establish
him
.
IF
his
Majesty
shewed
any
thing
of
Prudence
in
preventing
the
conclusion
of
any
Treaty
between
the
Spaniard
and
the
Hollanders
,
he
discovered
no
lesse
courage
in
his
indeavour
to
re-establish
the
Elector
of
Treves
,
in
the
rest
of
those
places
which
his
enemies
had
usurped
from
him
,
Fumay
and
Reveign
,
scituated
on
two
Pennisula's
upon
the
River
Meuse
,
had
ever
acknowledged
him
for
their
Soveraign
Lord
;
but
the
Spaniard
whom
conveniency
seemeth
to
intitle
unto
any
places
which
they
may
master
,
had
clapp'd
a
garrison
into
them
,
designing
to
fortifie
them
,
to
secure
the
Commerce
of
that
River
,
and
withall
to
make
some
enterprise
upon
the
Frontier
of
Champagne
.
The
King
could
not
put
up
such
an
injury
offered
unto
the
Elector
,
since
he
had
taken
him
into
his
protection
,
but
ordered
the
Marquess
de
St.
Chaumont
to
march
toward
Meziers
,
with
those
forces
which
he
commanded
in
Champagne
to
dislodge
them
.
The
Sieur
de
Chastelliers
Barlort
,
and
the
Comte
de
la
Suze
,
were
made
Marshals
de
Camp
,
who
comming
to
the
Army
marched
directly
away
toward
those
two
places
.
His
courage
made
him
wish
that
he
might
find
some
opposition
,
whereby
he
might
obtain
the
more
glory
to
his
Masters
Arms
;
but
making
his
approaches
he
understood
that
the
Spanish
Garison
,
notwithstanding
all
their
Rodomontades
had
marched
out
the
night
before
without
sound
of
Trumpet
,
so
that
instead
of
fighting
,
all
he
had
to
do
,
was
to
receive
testimonies
of
the
inhabitants
joy
,
who
acknowledging
his
Majesty
for
their
Protector
,
did
willingly
receive
the
Regiment
of
Champagne
into
Fumay
,
and
that
of
Normandy
into
Reveign
.
The
Marquess
de
St.
Chaumont
,
finding
himself
obliged
to
remunerate
their
good
will
,
by
all
the
favours
which
he
could
do
them
in
quartering
of
the
Army
,
setled
so
good
an
Order
amongst
the
Souldiers
,
that
they
never
took
any
thing
without
paying
for
it
,
but
behaved
themselves
with
great
moderation
and
courtesie
.
The
Enemy
did
not
then
oblige
him
to
be
more
active
at
that
time
,
and
indeed
the
season
of
the
year
was
such
,
in
regard
of
the
Snows
and
Frost
,
that
he
could
not
march
without
difficulty
,
so
that
his
Majesty
sent
him
Order
to
return
,
and
to
leave
his
Forces
in
Garrison
upon
the
Frontier
.
He
returned
to
spend
some
time
at
the
Fort
,
whereupon
the
10th
.
of
February
,
he
and
the
Comte
Brissac
were
created
Ministers
of
State
to
serve
his
Majesty
in
his
Counsel
,
the
Spaniards
who
never
sleep
but
when
they
have
nothing
to
do
,
took
the
occasion
of
his
absence
to
return
into
the
Country
of
the
Elector
of
Treves
,
and
to
do
what
they
pleased
;
but
the
King
,
and
the
invitation
of
the
Spring
,
permitting
his
return
,
he
carried
the
Army
back
again
,
and
without
much
ado
forced
them
to
quit
the
Field
.
The
next
thing
he
resolved
,
was
to
assault
Freidembourg
,
upon
which
they
had
seized
,
whose
Garrison
offered
a
thousand
violences
to
Travellers
,
and
the
adjacent
places
.
The
Comte
de
la
Suze
commanded
it
to
be
invested
,
and
comming
in
person
before
it
in
the
moneth
of
June
,
he
summoned
Machinister
who
commanded
it
for
the
Comte
d'Embden
,
and
upon
refusal
of
a
surrender
they
provided
to
assault
it
.
The
Town
was
won
with
little
resistance
,
and
the
Castle
forced
within
two
daies
after
,
there
being
not
above
three
or
four
men
slain
on
both
parts
.
Thus
the
Country
of
Treves
was
totally
reduced
unto
his
Majesty's
Possession
;
neverthelesse
his
Majesty
having
only
secured
it
for
the
Arch-Bishop
the
true
Lord
thereof
,
caused
him
to
be
restored
in
his
Metropolitan
City
,
about
the
beginning
of
October
,
by
the
Sieur
de
Bussilamet
.
The
Arch-Bishop
indeed
finding
himself
unable
to
make
it
good
against
the
Spaniards
,
he
desired
him
to
stay
with
him
and
command
his
forces
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Bussy
having
presented
the
Keys
unto
him
,
he
presently
returned
them
,
saying
,
I
beseech
you
keep
them
for
his
Majesty
;
his
Eminence
likewise
published
a
Declaration
about
the
end
of
this
year
,
commanding
his
Subjects
to
acknowledge
the
King
for
their
Lord
,
to
assist
him
in
his
interest
,
to
receive
his
Souldiers
into
their
Cities
,
jointly
to
defend
them
,
and
to
give
unto
them
the
best
entertainment
the
places
could
afford
.
The
principal
Obligations
of
him
who
taketh
a
Prince
into
Protection
.
DOubtlesse
it
is
honourable
for
a
great
Prince
to
undertake
the
Protection
of
another
,
unable
to
subsist
by
his
own
force
,
but
though
it
is
honourable
,
yet
it
is
not
without
care
,
if
this
protection
be
to
his
advantage
,
yet
is
he
obliged
to
recover
whatever
is
taken
from
him
;
and
in
fine
,
fairly
to
restore
it
.
To
leave
him
a
prey
to
his
enemies
were
a
sign
of
weaknesse
,
or
want
of
courage
,
or
an
absolute
breach
of
promise
in
the
first
assumption
.
He
that
for
fear
of
the
charge
,
the
successe
of
the
War
,
or
any
other
consideration
shall
neglect
it
doth
not
only
deprive
himself
of
that
honour
which
the
quality
of
a
Protector
ascribes
unto
him
,
but
doth
likewise
cloath
himself
with
shame
.
Moreover
,
what
expences
soever
he
is
at
on
such
occasions
,
yet
he
is
obliged
by
Justice
to
restore
all
places
into
the
hands
of
their
natural
Prince
,
he
being
only
,
as
it
were
,
a
Depositary
;
and
as
the
Laws
of
Deposition
do
not
permit
the
appropriating
of
any
thing
to
ones
self
,
the
restoring
of
them
,
will
be
as
honourable
,
as
the
detaining
of
them
will
be
unjust
.
Ptolomy
King
of
Egypt
dying
,
committed
his
son
heir
to
his
Crowns
,
then
a
child
,
unto
the
protection
of
the
Common-Wealth
of
Rome
,
who
professing
a
particular
observation
of
their
promises
,
were
not
deficient
in
resigning
the
Kingdom
into
his
power
upon
his
first
being
capable
of
Government
.
Thus
Archadius
,
seeing
his
son
Theodosius
very
young
and
unable
to
secure
himself
from
the
power
of
the
Persians
,
so
played
his
Game
with
Indigertes
their
King
,
that
he
undertook
his
protection
;
and
by
this
means
he
tied
up
his
Arms
by
delivering
his
son
into
his
hands
.
Indigertes
receiv'd
the
Tutillage
as
an
honour
,
and
discharg'd
it
with
such
fidelity
that
he
preserved
Theodosius
life
and
Empire
.
That
I
may
let
you
see
these
latter
ages
want
not
the
like
examples
,
Philip
of
Austria
,
King
of
Castile
,
leaving
his
son
Charles
but
of
twelve
years
age
,
requested
Lewis
the
Twelfth
by
his
Will
to
be
his
Guardian
,
and
to
take
the
Kingdom
into
his
protection
.
The
King
accepted
thereof
,
and
in
prosecution
of
his
charge
,
was
so
punctually
correspondent
to
the
Trust
Philip
had
reposed
in
it
,
that
he
preserved
his
States
against
France
it self
,
nor
would
usurp
the
least
whatever
provocations
Maximilian
gave
him
.
In
fine
,
notwithstanding
all
restitutions
or
expences
,
which
a
King
is
obliged
unto
,
yet
ought
he
never
to
refuse
the
protection
of
a
Prince
bordering
upon
his
Countries
;
because
besides
the
glory
whereof
he
deprives
himself
,
he
inforceth
the
other
to
throw
himself
into
the
protection
of
some
one
as
powerfull
as
himself
,
who
may
raise
advantages
by
it
,
and
peradventure
to
his
prejudice
.
The
Embassie
and
Negotiation
of
the
Sieur
de
Feuquieres
,
to
the
Queen
of
Swede
,
and
the
renewing
the
treaty
of
Alliance
between
the
two
Crowns
.
THe
Cardinal
representing
unto
the
King
how
the
affairs
of
Germany
were
no
lesse
considerable
the
those
of
Holland
,
his
Majesty
resolved
to
provide
accordingly
,
and
made
choice
of
the
Sieur
de
Feuquieres
,
to
negotiate
those
concerns
with
the
Allies
of
this
Crown
.
The
experience
this
Gentleman
had
acquired
in
other
considerable
imployments
,
rendred
him
no
lesse
deserving
of
this
,
then
the
addresse
and
dispatch
which
he
shewed
in
proving
those
Orders
which
were
delivered
unto
him
;
and
it
was
the
more
needfull
to
make
use
of
such
a
man
as
he
was
in
this
German
affair
,
in
regard
it
concerned
the
curbing
in
of
the
House
of
Austria's
Ambition
,
who
were
become
very
powerfull
by
usurping
the
Protestant
Princes
States
,
who
were
feared
by
their
neighbours
,
and
would
have
been
a
terrour
to
France
it self
,
could
the
have
prosecuted
their
advantages
.
His
Orders
were
chiefly
three
;
the
first
was
,
to
testifie
to
Christina
Queen
of
Swede
,
daughter
and
heir
to
the
late
King
in
the
person
of
the
Chancellor
Oxenstern
,
and
all
the
Princes
of
the
League
of
Leipsic
;
what
care
his
Majesty
took
in
their
interest
,
the
Passion
he
had
to
see
them
restored
who
had
been
despoiled
of
their
Estates
;
and
how
ready
he
was
by
assisting
them
to
afford
them
the
means
of
securing
their
late
victories
.
The
second
was
,
to
re-unite
them
and
confirm
them
in
the
resolution
of
prosecuting
the
designs
of
the
League
by
a
new
Treaty
of
Alliance
.
And
the
third
was
to
take
such
course
for
the
management
of
the
Wars
,
that
their
Armies
might
want
nothing
but
might
be
alwaies
ready
for
action
.
The
Princes
had
resolv'd
about
the
end
of
the
last
year
to
hold
a
Diet
a
Hailbron
upon
Nekar
,
to
conclude
upon
the
affairs
of
the
War
by
a
common
consent
,
and
there
it
was
where
the
foundation
of
all
was
to
be
layed
.
The
Sieur
de
Feuquieres
took
Post
the
fifth
of
February
,
that
he
might
the
sooner
get
thither
;
but
the
Cardinal
knowing
such
like
Assemblies
are
commonly
full
of
confusion
,
unlesse
each
of
them
in
particular
be
predisposed
to
reason
,
perswaded
his
Majesty
to
send
him
to
the
Courts
of
divers
the
chief
among
them
,
the
better
to
insinuate
unto
them
how
much
it
concern'd
them
to
continue
in
Union
.
He
receiv'd
Orders
accordingly
,
nor
was
it
of
small
consideration
,
because
he
could
easilier
dispose
them
one
by
one
,
then
in
a
multitude
,
nor
was
he
defective
of
comming
with
the
first
unto
Hailbron
,
to
prevent
those
whom
he
had
not
yet
seen
,
and
to
confirm
the
others
in
their
resolutions
;
and
being
arrived
,
the
first
care
he
took
was
to
testifie
the
singular
and
constant
affection
which
his
Majesty
had
for
the
common
good
,
and
to
assure
them
that
they
should
receive
indubitable
proofs
of
it
upon
any
fair
occasion
.
The
next
thing
he
did
was
to
illustrate
what
great
assistances
his
Majesty
had
contributed
to
their
part
;
what
monies
he
had
sent
to
the
Crown
of
Swede
and
the
Hollanders
;
the
strong
diversions
he
had
made
in
Italy
,
in
Lorrain
,
and
other
places
,
the
great
Armies
he
maintained
in
his
Frontiers
to
assist
them
if
occasion
should
require
,
the
great
expences
he
had
been
at
in
sundry
Embassies
,
tending
only
to
their
advantage
.
Having
thus
recollected
things
past
to
their
memories
,
he
clearly
represented
unto
them
the
present
State
of
affairs
,
how
needfull
it
was
that
they
should
preserve
their
union
,
and
take
good
Order
for
the
subsistance
of
their
Armies
.
This
he
did
with
such
vigour
and
Prudence
both
to
them
in
general
and
particular
,
that
he
confirmed
divers
among
them
in
the
first
designs
of
the
League
who
were
then
wavering
upon
the
King
of
Swede's
death
,
and
inclining
to
make
a
Peace
with
the
Emperour
.
He
was
not
ignorant
that
private
interest
is
the
most
sensible
part
to
touch
a
Prince
on
,
and
therefore
clearly
evinced
unto
them
,
that
Peace
being
the
only
remedy
which
could
cure
the
distempers
of
Germany
,
and
that
his
Peace
being
neither
advantagious
nor
honourable
,
if
it
did
not
restore
liberty
unto
the
Empire
,
and
the
ejected
Princes
to
their
Estates
,
there
would
be
no
means
to
obtain
it
but
by
their
strict
union
,
which
the
Emperour
not
finding
any
means
to
break
would
in
time
despair
of
being
able
to
support
him
against
their
power
,
the
far
greater
of
the
two
,
whilest
their
confederacy
lasted
.
He
had
not
much
ado
to
confirm
them
in
beleeving
the
House
of
Austria
had
long
designed
to
render
it self
Mistris
of
all
Germany
,
they
having
too
many
pregnant
proofs
to
be
ignorant
of
that
truth
,
neither
found
he
much
difficulty
to
insinuate
unto
them
that
their
union
failing
would
weaken
their
party
,
and
give
the
Emperour
a
fair
opportunity
to
seiz
upon
the
Estates
at
his
pleasure
.
In
fine
,
the
found
themselves
forc'd
to
confesse
they
had
no
other
way
left
but
to
be
firm
,
and
to
strengthen
their
confederacy
by
a
new
Treaty
.
This
advice
conduced
much
to
the
end
of
his
design
,
which
having
happily
obtained
,
he
lost
no
more
time
,
but
entred
upon
the
new
Alliance
,
between
the
King
and
Kingdom
of
France
on
the
one
part
,
and
Christian
Queen
of
Sweden
and
the
Kingdom
of
Sweden
,
on
the
other
part
,
which
was
concluded
and
signed
by
the
Chancellour
Oxenstern
.
The
first
Article
conteined
the
grounds
of
their
Alliance
,
which
was
for
the
defence
of
their
common
friends
,
for
the
securing
of
the
Ocean
and
Baltick
Sea
;
for
the
obtaining
a
lasting
Peace
in
the
Empire
,
by
which
every
one
might
be
restored
to
his
rights
.
The
rest
imported
that
the
Queen
of
Swede
and
her
confederates
should
entertain
30000
foot
,
and
6000
horse
,
that
the
King
should
contribute
every
year
a
million
of
Livers
towards
the
charge
of
the
War
,
that
the
confederates
might
raise
Souldiers
in
one
anothers
Countries
,
that
Delinquents
and
Fugitives
should
be
delivered
to
their
Soveraign
Lords
to
be
by
them
punished
;
that
the
Queen
of
Swede
should
permit
the
free
exercise
of
the
Catholick
Religion
in
all
places
which
she
should
take
,
in
the
same
manner
as
she
found
it
;
that
the
Duxe
of
Baviers
and
the
Princes
of
the
Catholick
League
might
be
admitted
into
the
Treaty
of
Neutrality
,
if
they
pleased
that
all
other
States
and
Princes
should
be
invited
to
be
of
their
confederacy
;
that
there
should
not
be
any
Treaties
but
by
and
with
the
consent
of
all
the
confederates
,
that
their
confederacy
should
hold
untill
there
were
a
Peace
concluded
,
which
if
broken
by
the
enemies
,
the
confederates
should
again
take
up
Arms
to
assist
one
another
.
The
first
Treaty
was
the
foundation
of
the
Union
of
the
German
Princes
,
who
otherwise
had
soon
accommodated
themselves
with
the
Emperour
,
yet
this
was
not
all
,
it
was
necessary
to
conclude
another
with
all
the
Princes
and
Protestant
States
of
high
Germany
;
to
obtain
which
,
the
Sieur
de
Feuquieres
used
his
utmost
diligence
.
The
Articles
agreed
upon
were
,
that
there
should
be
a
firm
and
strict
union
between
the
Kingdom
of
Swede
,
and
the
Electors
Princes
and
Protestant
States
of
high
Germany
;
by
vertue
of
which
,
they
were
to
unite
their
Forces
and
to
assist
one
another
,
untill
Germany
were
setled
in
its
first
liberty
;
that
the
Laws
of
the
Empire
should
be
in
force
,
that
the
Princes
should
be
established
in
their
States
and
Possessions
;
that
the
Crown
of
Swede
should
be
satisfied
for
the
expences
of
the
War
,
and
that
a
good
and
lasting
Peace
should
be
setled
.
Moreover
,
that
the
Chancellour
Oxenstern
should
have
the
management
of
affairs
,
who
to
this
end
should
have
a
Counsel
consigned
unto
him
,
composed
of
qualified
persons
;
some
Officers
of
the
Crown
of
Swede
,
and
a
Deputy
of
each
Circuit
of
the
Empire
;
that
none
of
the
Confederates
in
particular
,
should
treat
of
Peace
without
the
joynt
consent
of
the
rest
;
in
which
,
if
any
one
failed
he
should
be
declared
an
enemy
;
that
the
Confederates
of
the
four
Circuits
should
furnish
the
Armies
with
Victuals
,
Ammunition
,
and
Artillery
;
that
the
Armies
should
take
the
Oath
of
Fidelity
to
the
King
of
Swedes
,
and
the
Confederates
;
that
the
President
with
the
Counsel
,
should
take
great
care
to
retain
the
Souldier
in
good
Order
,
and
to
secure
Trade
:
In
a
word
,
that
all
the
States
and
confederate
Princes
,
should
oblige
themselves
to
maintain
the
Crown
of
Swede
in
the
possession
of
what
they
should
get
in
Germany
,
untill
the
War
were
ended
,
and
that
they
were
duly
satisfied
,
as
well
as
the
confederates
,
for
the
losse
which
they
had
sustained
.
This
was
the
substance
of
the
chief
Articles
of
those
Treaties
,
which
were
looked
upon
to
be
so
advantagious
,
that
they
were
the
substance
of
those
great
Armies
,
which
during
this
year
check'd
the
House
of
Austria's
proceedings
.
Neither
did
the
Cardinal
receive
any
little
glory
by
it
,
who
by
his
continual
Instructions
and
Orders
,
gave
life
the
Sieur
de
Feuquieres
motions
;
glorious
for
him
it
was
indeed
,
and
the
more
,
seeing
he
had
for
witnesses
of
it
the
,
four
Protestant
_____
of
Francony
,
Swave
,
the
upper
and
the
lower
Rhine
,
Amstrudel
the
English
Embassador
,
the
Chancellour
Oxenstern
,
the
Chevalier
Raches
,
Embassadour
of
Swede
;
Le
Sieur
de
Pau
Embassadour
of
Holland
,
and
divers
free
Lords
of
Germany
,
who
entred
the
Treaty
of
Alliance
,
and
who
had
granted
unto
them
a
Deputy
to
be
of
Chancellor
Oxenstern's
Councel
.
That
great
Enterprizes
ought
to
be
prosecuted
to
the
height
.
THe
glory
of
great
enterprizes
dependeth
upon
the
end
,
not
the
beginning
which
a
wise
Prince
is
bound
to
drive
to
the
height
,
without
suffering
himself
to
be
stopp'd
with
any
obstacles
whatever
.
I
do
not
mean
such
incounters
where
the
misfortunes
of
War
may
oblige
a
Prince
to
make
a
Peace
upon
what
condition
soever
,
to
secure
himself
from
an
absolute
ruine
.
It
is
then
indeed
Prudence
to
comply
,
and
to
take
in
the
Sails
,
untill
a
more
favourable
opportunity
permit
him
to
put
to
Sea
;
but
abating
this
one
exception
,
a
Prince
is
absolutely
obliged
to
stand
immoveable
,
as
a
Center
,
whiles
Fortune
the
Mistris
of
War
,
raiseth
divers
motions
in
the
circumference
thereof
.
The
timorous
must
inevitably
meet
with
impediments
in
the
execution
of
their
designs
;
but
they
who
are
couragious
,
raise
Trophies
of
glory
to
themselves
,
so
far
are
they
from
being
diverted
from
their
resolutions
by
every
wind
.
Fire
doth
not
only
naturally
move
from
the
Earth
,
but
consumes
all
obstacles
which
hinder
its
ascent
;
and
a
Prince
truly
generous
,
is
not
only
excited
by
his
valor
to
great
designs
,
but
likewise
to
vanquish
all
difficulties
which
oppose
his
glory
.
I
may
adde
,
that
this
Element
would
be
inconsiderable
,
without
this
second
quality
,
nor
would
a
Prince
be
regarded
by
his
neighbours
,
unlesse
he
testifie
a
strong
resolution
of
surmounting
all
difficulties
.
The
wise
Pilot
forsaketh
not
the
Helm
at
the
sight
of
every
storm
,
but
keepeth
on
his
course
toward
his
Port
,
nor
will
a
valorous
Prince
relinquish
a
great
design
upon
every
obstruction
which
thwarts
him
;
but
whetting
his
courage
,
and
stirring
up
his
valour
he
will
bend
all
his
indeavours
to
carry
it
to
the
end
he
first
proposed
,
well
knowing
,
that
all
things
do
in
the
end
give
way
to
him
who
is
constant
and
resolute
in
affairs
.
Though
Julius
Caesar
were
oftentimes
inferiour
to
Pompey
,
as
to
number
of
Souldiers
,
yet
was
he
never
backward
,
during
the
whole
War
between
them
,
to
challenge
him
to
the
fight
in
confidence
of
the
valour
and
experience
of
his
Souldiers
,
long
trained
up
in
those
exercises
.
Fabius
Maximus
was
no
lesse
confident
in
the
War
which
he
managed
against
Hannibal
;
for
seeing
him
appear
like
an
impetuous
torrent
swoln
up
by
fresh
waters
,
whose
course
is
hardly
to
be
stopp'd
at
first
by
any
obstacle
whatever
;
he
quitted
not
the
resolution
of
overcomming
him
,
but
prudently
judging
that
at
the
long
run
he
might
defeat
him
,
without
any
hazard
;
he
resolved
to
accost
him
in
all
straits
and
places
of
difficulty
,
where
himself
could
not
be
assaulted
but
to
the
others
great
disadvantage
,
and
by
this
means
he
dull'd
the
edge
of
his
Armies
valour
,
newly
puff'd
up
with
their
late
victory
,
and
was
so
happy
that
whiles
he
continued
in
that
resolution
,
Hannibal's
Forces
decayed
.
To
such
generous
examples
ought
a
Prince
to
conform
himself
.
Prudence
may
peradventure
prompt
a
man
to
alter
his
course
,
intended
for
the
obtaining
of
his
design
,
but
the
Laws
of
valour
do
not
permit
him
to
relinquish
his
first
design
,
though
he
incounter
some
obstacles
in
the
execution
;
rather
on
the
contrary
,
they
oblige
him
to
prosecute
the
end
,
otherwise
he
discrediteth
himself
,
and
letting
his
enemies
take
advantage
of
his
weakness
,
offereth
himself
in
the
end
a
fit
object
for
their
victory
.
The
King
sendeth
the
Duke
de
Crequy
to
Pope
Urbane
the
Eighth
,
to
congratulate
him
according
to
custome
,
and
to
compose
the
differences
with
the
Venetians
.
IT
was
not
enough
to
provide
for
the
affairs
of
Germany
and
Holland
,
unlesse
those
of
Italy
were
likewise
considered
,
unto
which
the
Cardinal
had
disposed
his
Majesty
since
the
beginning
of
the
year
.
Some
person
of
quality
was
necessary
to
be
sent
Extraordinary
Embassadour
to
the
Pope
to
render
him
obedience
,
nor
indeed
could
his
Majesty
longer
defer
that
Complement
.
That
this
Embassie
might
serve
for
more
then
a
bare
ceremony
,
the
Cardinal
perswaded
his
Majesty
to
imploy
some
person
capable
to
serve
the
Pope
in
the
difference
between
him
and
the
Venetians
,
and
to
work
his
Holinesse
to
favour
the
interests
of
France
,
as
occasion
should
happen
.
To
this
end
,
he
proposed
the
Duke
de
Creaquy
,
as
a
person
whose
great
riches
were
not
only
able
to
bear
the
expence
suitable
to
his
honour
;
but
withall
,
who
had
been
a
long
time
experienced
in
the
affairs
of
Italy
,
and
who
had
address
enough
to
dispose
the
Pope
to
any
thing
,
which
would
be
reasonably
desired
.
His
Majesty
approved
of
this
grand
Ministers
choice
,
and
concluded
the
Duke
de
Crecquy
,
to
be
a
person
very
proper
for
that
employment
,
nor
was
he
ignorant
that
one
of
the
greatest
points
of
policy
,
is
to
proportionate
ment
to
business
.
His
Majesty
according
to
the
usual
Piety
of
the
Kings
,
his
Predecessors
,
gave
him
order
to
perform
that
obedience
to
the
Pope
,
and
making
use
of
his
usual
Prudence
,
commanded
him
to
indeavour
an
accommodation
between
his
Holiness
and
the
Venetians
;
and
withall
,
to
take
occasion
from
the
troubles
of
Italy
,
to
unite
his
Holiness
to
the
interest
of
France
.
The
Duke
de
Crecquy
accepted
this
Embassie
with
joy
,
having
ever
been
of
the
humour
to
spend
his
mony
upon
his
honour
and
pleasure
.
The
Magnificence
wherewith
it
was
proper
he
should
appear
at
Rome
,
obliged
him
to
stay
at
Court
till
the
beginning
of
May
,
the
better
to
set
forth
his
equipage
;
which
ended
,
he
went
by
water
that
he
might
regain
his
lost
time
by
the
help
of
the
Winds
.
Being
come
to
Rome
,
he
was
receiv'd
with
all
honours
due
to
the
Extraordinary
Embassadour
of
the
Christian
King
,
and
eldest
son
of
the
Church
;
but
the
garb
in
which
he
appeared
was
such
,
that
since
the
stately
Triumphs
of
the
Emperours
,
nothing
hath
been
seen
like
unto
it
.
I
will
not
trouble
my self
to
make
a
particular
description
thereof
,
seeing
other
Histories
relate
it
,
intending
only
to
observe
that
which
passed
of
most
consideration
in
the
management
of
affairs
.
All
I
shall
say
,
is
,
he
had
above
five
hundred
persons
to
attend
him
,
Gold
and
Silver
did
so
abound
upon
his
Liveries
,
his
Officers
,
and
among
his
whole
equipage
,
as
if
he
had
been
Master
of
the
Indies
.
His
first
reception
and
audience
was
very
stately
;
but
that
I
may
come
to
the
effect
of
his
Embassie
,
he
first
kissed
his
Holiness's
feet
in
his
Majesty's
name
,
and
pass'd
some
Complements
of
Civility
,
next
them
the
Sieur
de
B●issieu
,
Lievtenant
General
of
Grenoble
,
who
accompanied
him
in
quality
of
his
Majesty's
Orator
,
made
the
accustomed
Oration
of
obedience
,
in
which
the
most
critical
could
discern
no
lesse
discretion
then
eloquence
.
He
represented
unto
the
Pope
,
that
his
Majesty
had
not
so
long
deferr'd
to
testifie
his
joy
,
for
his
promotion
to
the
Papacy
,
but
that
he
might
likewise
send
with
it
,
the
Spoils
his
Arms
had
obtained
upon
the
enemies
of
the
Church
,
together
with
the
proofs
of
his
obedience
.
Next
of
all
he
observed
to
him
the
great
benefits
,
protection
,
and
assistance
,
which
the
Holy
See
had
from
time
to
received
from
the
Kings
of
France
;
in
consideration
whereof
,
the
had
obtained
the
honour
of
Most
Christian
and
eldest
Son
of
the
Church
.
Thence
he
descended
to
a
more
particular
description
of
the
signal
advantages
his
Holinesse
had
receiv'd
from
his
Majesties
Victories
,
and
assured
his
Holinesse
that
the
defence
of
his
interest
,
would
ever
be
the
most
acceptable
imployment
for
his
Forces
;
and
in
conclusion
,
that
he
might
satisfie
the
chief
end
of
his
Embassie
,
he
told
him
,
that
his
Majesty
had
no
lesse
joy
at
his
Holinesse's
promotion
,
then
his
Holiness
had
heretofore
had
at
his
birth
;
that
imitating
the
Piety
of
the
Kings
his
Predecessors
,
he
prostrated
himself
at
his
feet
,
and
most
humbly
kissed
them
with
Protestations
of
honour
and
obedience
due
unto
him
,
and
that
he
acknowledged
him
for
Christs
only
Vicar
,
the
Successor
of
St.
Peter
,
and
the
Arbitrator
of
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
in
all
things
which
concern
Salvation
,
with
caution
however
,
that
this
submission
was
done
out
of
Christian
civility
,
not
duty
,
to
prevent
any
mistakes
which
might
induced
a
belief
that
this
Crown
had
some
temporal
dependance
upon
the
Holy
See
.
One
of
his
Holinesse's
Secretaries
,
answered
him
with
Complements
and
terms
of
honour
,
that
his
Holiness
did
receive
with
great
joy
,
those
testimonies
of
respect
and
obedience
which
his
Majesty
rendred
unto
him
;
nor
did
the
Pope
himself
omit
any
thing
which
might
expresse
his
content
;
but
the
Duke
,
who
chiefly
designed
to
induce
the
Pope
to
befriend
his
Masters
interests
,
as
occasion
should
require
,
did
no
longer
dwell
upon
Complements
in
his
succeeding
Audiences
.
He
offered
unto
his
Holinesse
the
Arms
of
France
to
serve
him
on
any
occasions
,
particularly
his
own
indeavours
to
compose
the
difference
he
had
with
the
Venetians
;
well
knowing
,
that
nothing
doth
more
effectually
oblige
a
Prince
to
the
interest
of
another
,
then
to
let
him
see
that
he
will
meet
with
advantages
by
uniting
himself
with
him
.
The
difference
between
them
,
was
concerning
the
Confines
of
Gorre
,
and
certain
Islands
of
the
Country
besides
;
some
ran-contre
there
had
been
between
the
Romans
and
Venetians
in
Ferara
,
which
was
suspected
would
be
get
an
absolute
breach
.
The
Pope
whose
power
is
never
more
conspicuous
then
in
Peace
,
was
fearfull
of
it
,
so
that
he
willingly
accepted
of
his
interposition
,
and
that
with
much
acknowledgement
of
his
Majesties
affection
for
his
interest
;
in
prosecution
whereof
,
the
Duke
parting
from
Rome
,
went
to
Venice
to
treat
with
such
as
the
Senate
should
appoint
concerning
this
affair
.
The
Sieur
de
la
Thuylerie
,
his
Majesty's
Ambassadour
Resident
with
that
Common-Wealth
,
so
ordered
affairs
,
that
both
parties
did
forbear
their
Arms
,
by
which
there
was
hopes
of
an
accommodation
.
But
before
he
departed
from
Rome
,
and
after
he
had
obliged
his
Holiness
by
assuring
him
of
his
Majesties
readinesse
to
assist
him
,
by
mediating
in
this
affair
;
he
was
not
defective
in
obtaining
all
possible
advantages
for
the
interest
of
France
.
He
gave
his
Holinesse
a
great
insight
into
the
affairs
of
Germany
,
and
discovered
to
him
that
their
War
was
not
for
Religion
,
but
meer
State
,
the
only
dispute
being
for
the
preserving
of
the
German
Princes
,
in
the
enjoyment
of
their
estates
,
and
those
indubitable
rights
which
belong
unto
them
,
that
his
Majesty
was
extreamly
displeased
to
hear
of
some
violences
which
were
offered
to
certain
Ecclesiastical
persons
,
though
they
were
not
so
bad
as
were
represented
to
him
;
which
however
was
absolutely
contrary
to
the
express
words
of
the
Treaty
which
is
Majesty
had
made
,
and
by
the
fault
of
the
Catholick
Princes
themselves
who
would
not
become
Neuters
;
and
that
in
fine
,
those
damages
which
the
Church
had
received
would
easily
be
repaired
by
such
means
as
he
represented
unto
his
Holinesse
,
with
which
he
remained
very
well
satisfied
.
He
further
confirmed
him
in
the
knowledge
which
he
had
a
long
time
had
of
the
House
of
Austria's
designs
upon
Italy
,
which
tend
to
the
direct
ruine
of
the
Holy
See
;
and
assured
his
Holinesse
that
his
Majesties
Arms
would
protect
him
,
and
never
forsake
him
.
In
fine
,
designing
to
ingage
him
in
a
defensive
League
with
France
for
protection
of
the
Ecclesiastical
estate
against
the
Venetians
,
or
for
security
of
the
Princes
of
Italy
.
His
Holiness
who
hath
ever
more
feared
then
loved
the
Spaniards
,
could
not
be
induced
thereunto
;
alledging
for
his
excuse
,
that
he
resolv'd
to
contine
a
common
Father
between
the
two
Crowns
.
He
was
not
backward
to
represent
unto
him
,
that
a
father
doth
not
at
all
act
against
his
relation
,
if
he
support
himself
by
one
of
his
children
,
against
the
violence
of
another
;
but
the
Popes
humour
,
which
is
naturally
fearfull
would
afford
nothing
but
assurances
that
his
Holinesse's
forces
should
not
lie
idle
if
any
enterprize
were
made
against
the
Churches
greatness
,
or
the
liberties
of
Italy
.
The
Embassies
of
Obedience
from
our
Kings
unto
his
Holinesse
.
THe
Piety
of
our
Kings
and
their
zeal
to
the
Pope
,
have
made
it
a
custom
to
send
Extraordinary
Embassadours
to
congratulate
them
shortly
after
their
promotions
,
to
acknowledge
them
for
Fathers
truly
spiritual
,
to
assure
them
of
their
obedience
in
that
quality
,
and
to
recommend
unto
them
the
French
Church
,
their
persons
and
Kingdomes
which
God
hath
given
them
.
There
are
ancient
examples
thereof
,
and
withall
,
instructions
yet
extant
given
to
Embassadours
sent
by
our
Kings
,
which
declare
this
obedience
to
tend
only
to
congratulation
and
Complement
.
The
truth
of
this
is
evident
,
in
the
Letters
which
Philip
le
Bel
,
sent
to
Pope
Benedict
the
Eleventh
,
by
the
Sieur
de
Mercueil
,
Messieur
Guillaume
du
Plessis
Cheval●er
&
Maistre
Pierre
de
Belle
Perche
,
Canon
of
the
Church
of
Chartres
his
Embassadors
,
to
offer
this
obedience
to
his
Holiness
.
Lewis
the
Eleventh
indeed
,
for
some
particular
consideration
,
would
needs
render
a
little
more
unto
Pope
Pius
the
Second
,
by
the
Cardinal
d'
Alby
,
but
he
was
discommended
for
it
by
the
whole
Kingdom
.
The
Court
of
Parliament
made
great
Remonstrances
against
it
,
both
by
word
of
mouth
and
writing
;
besides
the
three
States
of
the
Kingdom
assembled
at
Tours
,
complained
to
him
of
it
,
as
may
be
seen
in
the
papers
presented
to
him
by
Ma●stre
Jean
Durety
,
Doctor
of
Divinity
,
and
Canon
of
the
Church
of
Paris
their
Deputy
.
Some
Italians
I
know
there
are
who
will
needs
have
this
Protestation
of
obedience
to
be
an
homage
and
a
mark
of
temporal
dependance
;
but
the
truth
is
,
they
only
flatter
the
Pope
upon
no
grounds
:
For
to
what
end
should
our
Kings
have
,
in
temporal
things
,
any
dependance
upon
the
Pope
;
seeing
divers
of
them
have
acknowledged
themselves
their
Subjects
,
and
confessed
it
in
their
writings
?
As
Pope
Gelasius
to
the
Emperor
Anastatius
,
Pelagius
the
First
,
in
his
profession
of
Faith
,
sent
unto
Childebert
one
of
our
first
Kings
,
and
St.
Gregory
the
Great
,
to
the
Emperour
Mauritius
.
The
like
is
to
be
seen
,
in
that
of
Pope
Innocent
the
Third
,
in
one
of
his
Decrees
,
where
he
saith
,
the
Kings
of
France
in
temporal
things
depend
upon
no
one
whatever
.
But
how
could
the
Popes
themselves
pretend
that
any
such
remporal
dependance
should
be
without
contradicting
the
belief
of
the
first
Fathers
of
the
Church
;
the
Luminaries
of
our
Faith
,
especially
of
●er●ullian
,
who
in
his
Apology
subjecteth
Kings
unto
God
alone
;
and
of
St.
Hierom
who
expounding
that
of
the
Royal
Prophet
,
Against
thee
only
have
I
sinned
,
saith
this
great
King
,
useth
these
terms
,
purposely
to
shew
that
there
is
none
but
God
above
Kings
?
I
could
easily
adde
the
testimonies
of
many
others
;
but
I
think
I
shall
say
enough
,
if
I
conclude
,
that
this
Protestation
of
obedience
is
offered
more
out
of
Christian
humility
,
that
for
any
civil
obligation
or
duty
,
as
divers
Popes
have
upon
their
promotions
,
sent
unto
our
Kings
the
Professions
of
our
Faith
in
authentick
form
,
together
with
testimonies
of
their
affections
.
Boniface
the
Eighth
,
sent
his
seal'd
up
in
Lead
,
like
unto
that
of
Pelagius
,
Adon
observeth
in
his
Chronicle
,
that
Pope
Adrian
dying
in
the
year
786.
Pope
Leo
who
succeeded
him
,
sent
two
Legats
to
Charlemain
,
to
present
him
with
the
Keys
of
St.
Peter's
confession
,
and
the
Standard
of
the
City
of
Rome
.
Stephen
the
Fifth
,
upon
his
promotion
,
sent
Legats
to
Lewis
the
Debonnair
,
with
great
Presents
,
as
Pledges
of
his
friendship
.
There
are
to
be
seen
in
his
Majesties
Treasury
of
Records
,
several
Bulls
which
divers
Princes
have
sent
unto
our
King
,
to
acquaint
them
with
their
Consecration
,
and
to
assure
them
of
their
good
Will
,
whereupon
Charles
de
Lorrain
,
Cardinal
de
Guise
,
performing
the
obedience
to
the
Pope
,
in
the
behalf
of
Henry
the
Second
,
Anno
●547
amongst
other
things
said
unto
them
,
that
the
Popes
were
ordained
by
the
Laws
of
the
Church
,
presently
after
their
assumption
,
to
dispatch
Legats
unto
the
Kingdom
of
France
for
confirmation
of
the
ancient
friendship
between
them
.
Monsieur
Seguyer
made
Chancellor
of
France
.
AFter
the
disgrace
which
befell
the
Marquess
de
Chasteauneuf
,
of
which
we
spake
about
the
end
of
the
last
year
;
experience
having
taught
his
Majesty
,
to
know
of
what
great
concern
it
was
not
to
bestow
the
Office
of
Lord
Keeper
,
but
upon
persons
very
eminently
able
both
for
integrity
and
all
other
vertues
;
he
cast
his
eys
upon
Messieur
Pierre
Seguyer
,
one
of
the
Presidents
of
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
to
bestow
it
upon
him
,
as
a
person
fitted
by
Heaven
for
great
imployments
.
His
Majesty
was
not
only
pleased
to
send
him
a
bare
Commission
of
Garde
Seaux
,
as
is
commonly
done
,
but
expedited
Letters
Patents
,
to
assure
him
of
the
Office
of
Chancellor
of
France
,
after
Monsieur
de
Halygres
death
,
well
knowing
,
that
men
of
his
merit
ought
to
be
treated
beside
the
common
Road
,
though
such
was
the
modesty
of
that
great
Minister
,
that
he
never
ascribed
that
favour
to
any
thing
but
his
Majesties
own
goodnesse
.
This
choice
added
much
to
his
Majesties
glory
;
it
was
a
sufficient
testimony
of
his
judgement
,
intrusting
the
Sword
of
Justice
in
his
hand
,
who
had
ever
maintained
it
by
his
integrity
,
nor
wanted
any
of
those
qualities
requisite
in
an
able
man
.
His
Prudence
had
taught
his
Majesty
that
chief
places
ought
not
to
be
filled
but
with
persons
of
an
illustrious
birth
;
because
men
of
mean
descent
are
more
envied
the
respected
;
neither
was
he
ignorant
that
this
man
was
born
amidst
the
characters
of
honour
,
from
a
Family
whose
dignities
have
gone
had
in
hand
with
their
vertues
for
many
ages
;
that
he
was
the
Fourth
of
his
name
who
had
the
honour
to
sit
upon
the
Flowers
de
luce
in
the
quality
of
President
of
Mortier
in
the
Parliament
of
Paris
;
and
that
there
had
not
been
any
man
in
his
family
for
a
long
time
known
,
who
had
not
either
obtained
or
deserved
the
greatest
imployment
of
the
long
Robe
.
It
was
said
of
the
Emperour
Co●stantine
,
that
the
moderation
of
Augustus
Caesar
,
the
vertue
of
Tra●ane
,
the
Piety
of
Antonius
,
were
all
united
in
his
person
,
to
render
him
worthy
of
the
Empire
;
and
true
it
is
,
the
integrity
,
sufficiency
,
knowledge
,
elocution
,
zeal
,
and
fidelity
for
his
Majesties
service
,
which
were
eminently
conspicuous
in
Monsieur
le
Lievtenant
Civil
his
father
,
and
in
the
Messieurs
the
three
Presidents
of
his
name
,
were
all
united
in
his
Soul
to
make
him
appear
worthy
of
the
chief
place
of
Justice
.
Besides
,
if
he
were
honourably
descended
,
his
Majesty
was
well
informed
that
he
was
not
satisfied
with
those
bare
Titles
wherewith
his
Fathers
had
adorned
him
;
but
that
like
the
Cedars
,
who
though
they
grow
on
the
tops
of
Mountains
,
cease
not
however
to
raise
up
their
heads
;
his
merit
and
industry
had
advanced
him
to
the
highest
degree
of
virtuous
men
.
He
was
in
the
common
opinion
of
men
,
reputed
for
one
of
the
truest
maintainers
of
Justice
;
and
indeed
,
he
had
discharged
himself
with
such
courage
and
integrity
,
that
neither
the
noise
of
greatnesse
,
nor
the
sight
of
riches
,
could
ever
so
blind
or
affright
him
,
as
to
surpize
him
.
His
Majesty
most
certainly
could
not
intrust
his
Seals
in
any
honester
hand
then
his
.
The
great
Revenues
he
possessed
,
rendred
him
incapable
of
that
corruption
,
which
is
annexed
unto
a
necessitous
fortune
;
yet
this
happy
incapacity
,
conjoined
with
such
virtue
made
him
so
much
the
more
proper
for
that
office
,
in
regard
no
one
would
dare
to
tempt
him
with
money
,
who
abounded
both
in
riches
and
vertue
.
If
his
integrity
made
him
immoveable
in
point
of
Justice
,
the
solidity
and
penetrating
vivacity
,
of
his
spirit
secured
him
from
all
possibility
of
a
surprise
,
these
two
qualities
permitting
him
to
incline
to
no
part
but
that
of
truth
.
Disguisements
and
Artifices
could
never
form
any
Clouds
,
thick
enough
,
to
hide
any
thing
from
his
judgement
.
Oftentimes
hath
he
been
seen
to
disguise
darknesses
and
obscurities
in
the
discoveries
of
great
offences
.
Withall
the
Sciences
which
he
hath
acquired
in
an
high
degree
,
had
added
no
smal
perfection
to
the
natural
endowments
of
his
mind
,
for
that
his
family
were
both
learned
and
honest
.
When
age
had
first
given
him
the
use
of
Reason
,
his
kindred
had
taught
him
that
Sciences
give
much
lustre
to
a
man
of
Eminence
;
that
they
not
only
draw
him
from
a
stupid
and
savage
life
,
but
refine
him
,
furbish
him
,
and
make
him
capable
of
all
things
,
more
sweet
,
more
civil
,
more
courteous
,
more
venerable
,
and
more
worthy
of
honour
;
and
in
fine
,
when
he
came
to
a
riper
age
,
whereas
common
spirits
satisfie
themselves
with
learning
some
one
Science
conformable
to
their
inclinations
,
he
dived
into
the
secrets
of
all
,
and
became
very
accomplished
in
them
,
there
being
nothing
so
high
which
passed
his
capacity
.
He
had
penetrated
into
the
difficultest
questions
of
Philosophy
and
Divinity
,
the
Law
was
his
usual
employment
,
the
Mathematicks
his
diversions
,
with
History
he
was
familiar
,
eloquence
was
natural
to
him
;
for
before
he
had
learned
the
rules
of
it
,
his
discourses
were
so
replenished
with
the
strength
of
reason
,
with
the
purity
of
words
,
the
sweetnesse
and
elegance
of
expression
,
that
his
language
was
bewitching
.
These
things
were
not
a
little
considerable
in
the
election
of
a
Garde
de
Seaux
,
who
being
his
Majesties
mouth
to
express
his
intentions
in
all
great
Assemblies
,
is
bound
to
speak
royally
,
that
is
,
in
terms
becomming
the
Majesty
of
his
Master
.
I
will
not
say
any
thing
of
his
Piety
,
though
that
be
so
much
the
more
considerable
in
a
Statesman
,
as
it
is
the
foundation
of
a
Kingdomes
happinesse
;
because
it
is
a
subject
too
large
for
me
to
ingage
in
;
my
discourse
of
his
merit
being
by
accident
,
nor
will
I
trouble
my self
to
give
you
a
description
of
the
experience
he
had
gotten
in
the
Offices
of
a
Councellour
,
a
Master
of
Requests
,
Judge
in
divers
Provinces
,
and
President
au
Mortier
;
his
conduct
and
reputation
have
sufficiently
made
it
known
:
only
this
,
these
things
concentring
in
him
,
seemed
,
as
it
were
,
to
conspire
to
force
his
Majesty
to
chuse
him
Minister
of
his
Justice
;
I
shall
adde
,
that
if
his
Soul
was
replenished
with
all
these
qualities
necessary
in
a
great
man
;
the
King
well
saw
the
graces
had
indued
his
body
,
with
all
that
could
render
him
lovely
,
or
acquire
him
respect
and
authority
.
He
was
alwaies
gravely
modest
,
his
discourse
serious
,
his
conversation
agreeable
and
profitable
,
his
patience
in
all
affairs
and
all
pleadings
invincible
,
the
complaisance
wherewith
he
answered
,
was
truly
admirable
,
yet
such
,
that
he
could
never
be
won
to
abate
from
Justice
or
his
Majesties
service
.
There
need
no
more
to
love
him
,
but
only
to
see
him
,
the
charms
of
his
words
rendred
that
severity
which
Justice
obliged
him
sometimes
to
use
,
so
taking
,
that
none
could
be
offended
at
it
.
I
would
adde
more
,
if
the
Laws
of
his
Majesties
History
would
permit
me
,
though
in
some
sort
it
were
not
to
desist
from
his
Majesty's
commendation
,
seeing
there
is
not
any
thing
which
doth
more
apparently
denote
his
Majesties
wisedom
,
then
the
virtues
and
eminent
qualities
of
his
Ministers
,
his
noblest
creatures
.
Qualities
necessary
for
a
Chancellor
,
and
Lord
Keeper
.
SEeing
the
Chancellor
,
and
the
Lord
Keeper
who
holdeth
the
place
of
Chancellor
,
executeth
that
change
,
and
ought
to
succeed
him
,
as
the
chief
Officer
of
the
Crown
,
the
eyes
of
his
Majesties
Justice
,
the
Depositories
of
his
Seals
,
the
Ministers
of
his
Councels
;
the
Organs
by
which
his
Majesty
useth
to
declare
his
intentions
and
pronounce
his
judgements
;
doubtless
he
ought
to
be
eminently
qualified
with
all
those
parts
which
may
render
a
man
signally
remarkable
.
It
matters
not
much
whether
the
Potters
who
work
altogether
in
clay
,
be
dextrous
;
because
whatever
he
spoils
is
of
small
value
;
but
otherwise
it
is
,
with
men
who
are
in
the
chief
Offices
of
a
State
,
none
of
their
faults
are
little
,
and
their
actions
are
of
consequence
;
and
for
this
reason
ought
they
to
bee
replenished
with
all
sort
of
perfections
.
France
hath
ever
had
,
as
other
States
,
certain
families
supporters
of
its
glory
,
who
have
served
like
Pillars
to
uphold
its
greatness
,
and
seem
to
have
been
destined
by
Heaven
to
preserve
the
beauty
of
its
Flower
de
luces
,
the
puissance
of
its
Kings
,
and
the
glory
of
its
Crown
,
against
the
injuries
of
time
.
A
chief
Minister
of
the
Kingdom
,
when
descended
from
such
an
house
;
hath
a
notable
advantage
by
it
,
seeing
his
very
name
carries
and
Hereditary
credit
with
it
,
which
Plaineth
out
the
way
to
all
great
actions
;
at
least
I
think
it
fit
that
his
vertue
should
be
authorised
by
the
Nobility
of
his
blood
,
seeing
his
illustrious
birth
will
acquire
him
such
an
opinion
as
an
upstart
,
how
prudent
or
vertuous
soever
,
will
hardly
acquire
,
but
after
the
shewing
of
many
proofs
of
his
deserts
.
If
Nobility
without
Virtue
be
but
a
subject
of
reproach
,
in
regard
a
man
deviateth
from
the
example
of
his
Ancestors
,
it
cannot
be
gain-sayed
but
that
Virtue
without
Nobility
carrieth
little
credit
with
it
;
but
where
Nobility
and
Vertue
meet
in
one
subject
,
they
advance
that
man
to
an
high
degree
,
and
render
him
worthy
of
all
eminent
dignities
.
Among
the
rest
of
those
virtuous
qualities
,
or
indeed
in
the
Front
of
them
,
which
ought
to
set
off
a
person
of
quality
,
this
I
account
the
chiefest
,
that
he
be
indued
with
an
high
natural
ability
,
and
that
clearnesse
of
judgement
which
dissipateth
the
Clouds
of
falsities
,
discovereth
truth
,
and
going
before
Justice
,
ushereth
it
in
as
some
Stars
do
the
Sun
.
Learning
ought
to
go
hand
in
hand
with
this
ability
,
seeing
natural
parts
without
improvement
are
so
much
the
more
dangerous
,
in
regard
they
are
subject
to
failings
,
and
like
the
fruitfulnesse
of
a
field
,
which
if
not
cultivated
,
serves
only
to
produce
the
more
Thorns
.
Amongst
the
Sciences
,
those
of
Justice
and
Policy
are
most
needfull
,
for
that
they
are
the
true
Objects
of
Chancellours
and
Lord
Keepers
;
those
are
the
Fountains
,
from
whence
they
man
derive
the
maximes
of
Government
,
the
Fundamental
Laws
of
Monarchy
,
the
Statutes
and
Customes
,
and
generally
whatever
concerns
the
duty
of
Magistrates
,
the
Office
of
Judges
,
and
art
of
Lawyers
.
To
this
Doctrine
,
I
may
adde
Experience
,
a
thing
so
necessary
in
a
Lord-Keeper
and
Chancellor
,
that
without
it
,
the
very
greatest
lights
wherewith
their
natural
parts
or
study
can
furnish
them
,
are
as
little
usefull
,
as
the
instrument
in
the
hand
of
a
workman
,
skill'd
in
the
Theory
,
but
not
the
Practick
.
Integrity
ought
to
accompany
him
,
being
the
Mother
of
Loyalty
,
and
the
Father
of
that
zeal
which
all
publick
persons
are
obliged
to
evidence
in
the
Administration
of
their
Charges
.
The
Integrity
of
a
person
of
small
ability
,
will
indeed
so
far
carry
him
,
that
the
publick
good
will
be
the
end
at
which
he
aims
,
but
he
cannot
contribute
so
much
unto
it
,
as
willingly
he
would
,
whereas
he
who
is
destitute
thereof
,
doth
most
frequently
look
after
his
own
interest
.
It
was
not
the
want
of
capacity
but
fidelity
,
which
so
often
exposed
the
Athenians
and
those
other
Common-Wealths
of
Greece
,
to
the
fury
of
Forraign
and
Civil
Wars
.
Never
was
that
illustrious
corner
of
the
World
so
replenished
with
Phylosophers
,
Orators
and
great
Statesmen
,
as
when
it
first
began
to
decay
;
but
that
unbridled
Passion
which
leadeth
great
men
to
prefer
their
own
interests
before
that
of
the
States
which
they
govern
,
hurrieth
them
into
that
misfortune
which
betides
the
body
of
man
;
where
the
Stomach
which
ought
to
concoct
nutriment
for
the
individual
parts
,
digesteth
it
onely
for
it self
.
Eloquence
will
be
of
no
small
use
to
them
in
many
occasions
,
where
they
are
obliged
to
pronounce
judgements
,
and
declare
their
Masters
Wills
;
it
elevateth
a
man
so
much
above
others
,
saith
the
Roman
Orator
,
as
speech
raiseth
him
above
his
fellow
creatures
.
If
it
be
befitting
and
usefull
to
any
,
it
is
particularly
to
Statesmen
;
for
there
is
not
any
thing
which
acquires
more
authority
to
a
man
appearing
in
publick
,
then
good
elocution
.
For
my
part
,
I
think
Eloquence
so
much
the
more
proper
for
them
,
in
regard
it
perswades
the
people
to
approve
what
Wisedom
directeth
,
what
Prudence
resolveth
,
and
what
Justice
requireth
;
without
it
,
the
wisest
Counsels
have
oftentimes
been
ineffectual
.
I
will
not
dis-approve
the
advancing
of
rich
persons
to
such
dignities
;
because
riches
if
lawfully
acquired
,
do
give
much
credit
to
vertue
,
serve
to
excite
it
,
and
execute
their
just
and
generous
designs
.
I
think
them
very
necessary
for
a
man
who
is
to
serve
the
publick
,
experience
teaching
us
,
that
without
them
,
vertue
is
often
weak
and
languishing
.
Though
vertue
alone
merit
before
God
,
it
is
unactive
,
unfruitfull
,
and
inglorious
among
men
.
To
be
short
,
where
the
Goods
of
the
body
,
co-habit
with
those
of
the
mind
and
fortune
,
in
eminent
persons
;
it
adds
no
small
authority
unto
them
,
seeing
the
beauty
and
Majesty
of
the
body
hath
certain
attractions
to
captivate
the
courage
,
to
inforce
respect
and
reverence
,
and
to
perswade
men
to
what
ever
they
please
;
infomuch
that
the
ancients
have
thought
them
worthy
of
Crowns
and
Empires
.
His
Majesties
choice
of
Learned
and
Religious
Prelates
at
the
Cardinal's
request
.
THe
Church
ought
necessarily
to
be
governed
by
Bishops
,
whose
Doctrine
and
Piety
may
serve
for
a
guide
to
the
people
to
instruct
them
in
the
ways
of
Heaven
.
The
State
receiveth
no
small
advantage
by
them
.
Hereupon
,
the
Cardinal
did
very
wel
resolve
to
perswade
his
Majesty
not
to
bestow
any
Bishoprick
,
but
upon
persons
well-deserving
,
who
might
be
capable
of
serving
God
and
the
State
,
especially
not
to
grant
them
unto
children
or
persons
of
a
licentious
life
,
or
such
as
lay
under
any
ignominy
as
had
formerly
been
practiced
;
so
that
in
a
few
yeas
the
face
of
the
Clergy
of
France
was
much
altered
,
being
replenished
with
persons
of
ability
and
virtue
.
This
was
put
in
execution
in
all
vacant
places
,
after
the
Cardinal's
promotion
to
the
Ministery
.
I
shall
forbear
to
speak
of
it
,
till
the
History
of
this
year
,
because
it
furnisheth
us
with
many
examples
.
The
Cardinal
propos'd
unto
his
Majesty
,
to
be
admitted
into
the
Bishopricks
of
Languedoc
,
whose
Pastors
had
been
deposed
,
Le
Sieur
Cohon
,
for
Nismes
;
the
Sieur
Grillet
for
Vssez
;
the
Sieur
Vilazel
for
St.
Brieu
.
His
Majesty
whose
Piety
is
no
lesse
illustrious
then
his
Ju-Justice
,
which
rendreth
him
venerable
to
all
his
people
,
being
well
satisfied
of
their
merit
,
concluded
them
fit
for
that
honour
.
The
were
persons
who
for
above
ten
years
past
,
had
appeared
in
the
most
eminent
Pulpits
of
Paris
,
to
the
great
admiration
of
their
auditory
;
and
whereas
the
Doctrine
of
Preachers
ought
to
be
animated
by
a
good
life
;
their
conduct
had
testified
for
them
,
that
they
had
no
lesse
vertue
and
eloquence
then
zeal
for
his
Majesties
service
,
to
preserve
the
people
in
the
obedience
they
ow
him
,
as
Gods
Lievtenant
on
earth
.
That
the
right
of
presenting
to
Bishopricks
,
is
one
of
the
most
ancient
Priviledges
of
the
Crown
,
and
what
Bishops
ought
to
be
chosen
for
the
good
of
the
State
.
AMong
the
Rights
of
this
Crown
,
that
of
the
presenting
to
Bishopricks
,
is
one
of
the
most
signal
,
as
most
ancient
.
The
Primitive
Bishops
of
the
French
Church
,
who
have
been
the
most
shining
lights
of
our
Faith
,
have
acknowledged
it
from
the
beginning
of
this
Monarchy
,
in
the
fifth
Councel
of
Orleans
,
where
they
ordained
that
none
should
consecrate
any
Bishop
,
without
his
Majesty's
consent
,
the
practice
whereof
is
so
frequent
in
History
,
that
nothing
but
ignorance
can
question
it
.
Gregory
of
Tours
reporteth
,
that
Bishop
Quintianus
being
dead
,
Gallus
was
substituted
in
his
place
,
and
created
Bishop
of
Overgne
,
by
his
Majesty's
means
;
and
that
after
Gallus
his
decease
,
there
was
some
design
to
elect
one
Cato
,
but
that
the
Arch-Deacon
Cantinus
having
prevented
the
King
,
and
first
acquainted
him
with
the
news
of
Gallus
his
death
,
was
constituted
Bishop
in
his
place
.
He
likewise
reporteth
that
Nonnichius
was
established
in
the
Bishoprick
of
Nantes
,
in
the
room
of
Felix
,
by
the
Kings
Order
;
as
also
Vitus
in
that
of
Vie●na
,
that
Childebert
made
St.
German
Bishop
of
Paris
,
Clodomir
,
Omatius
,
Bishop
of
Tours
,
Clotair
St.
Medard
,
Bishop
of
Vermandoi●
,
and
Euphronius
,
Bishop
of
Tours
.
History
is
pregnant
with
the
like
examples
,
so
that
to
cite
them
were
but
vain
,
those
already
alledged
being
sufficient
to
confirm
it
,
which
who
can
question
,
seeing
our
Kings
have
with
their
Crown
received
power
to
dispose
of
all
things
,
which
concern
the
good
of
their
Kingdom
,
and
tranquility
of
their
people
;
and
that
the
election
of
Bishops
is
not
an
act
meerly
Ecclesiastical
,
but
as
much
reflecting
on
the
good
of
the
State
,
as
the
Salvation
of
Souls
?
Bishops
have
a
great
influence
over
the
peoples
sprits
,
to
draw
them
by
the
links
of
Piety
and
Religion
,
unto
what
they
please
,
as
experience
hath
evidenced
,
in
the
time
of
Lewis
the
Debonnair
,
who
was
almost
Deposed
by
a
Faction
they
raise
against
him
,
and
as
was
afterward
seen
in
Languedoc
,
where
five
or
six
of
them
fomented
a
Civil
War
.
The
Empire
of
Souls
i●
wonderfully
potent
,
and
its
Arms
though
spiritual
,
are
more
to
be
feared
them
Pikes
or
Muskets
.
The
Soul
once
mastered
,
the
body
will
soon
yeeld
,
the
one
is
the
inevitable
consequence
of
the
other
;
and
for
this
reason
is
it
that
the
promotion
of
Bishops
hath
ever
depended
on
our
Kings
,
and
that
it
hath
been
judged
very
necessary
to
elect
persons
for
those
imployments
,
who
may
,
indeed
,
be
able
to
edifie
the
people
by
their
Doctrine
and
example
,
and
altogether
incapable
of
ind●ngering
the
publick
.
The
happinesse
of
States
dependeth
much
upon
Religion
,
and
the
splendour
of
Religion
,
doth
more
depend
upon
the
vigilance
and
care
of
Bishops
,
next
to
the
blessing
of
Heaven
,
the
any
other
thing
whatever
.
May
they
not
indeed
be
called
the
foundation
of
it
?
Who
doth
more
effectually
fix
the
people
in
the
fidelity
which
they
ow
their
Soveraigns
,
in
obedience
to
Magistrates
,
in
reverence
to
Parents
,
in
respect
to
Justice
,
the
rule
of
their
conduct
?
Doubtlesse
it
is
then
very
considerable
in
Government
,
not
to
chuse
such
persons
as
are
incapable
of
bringing
these
advantages
to
a
State
.
I
shall
not
in
this
place
say
any
thing
of
the
obedience
they
ought
to
shew
to
Magistrates
;
but
only
it
is
necessary
that
they
be
honest
men
;
because
if
licentious
they
will
be
apt
to
do
more
hurt
then
good
,
and
to
neglect
the
restraining
of
the
people
,
not
that
I
shall
approve
of
chusing
such
persons
who
are
of
an
indiscreet
zeal
;
for
such
persons
designing
to
do
too
much
good
,
do
oftentimes
raise
great
disorders
,
which
themselves
are
unable
to
redresse
.
Preachers
are
so
much
the
more
deserving
of
this
promotion
,
because
the
function
of
preaching
,
was
primitively
reserved
to
the
Bishops
,
who
communicated
it
unto
Priests
,
only
by
way
of
priviledge
,
and
that
at
sundry
times
in
sundry
places
.
The
Bishops
of
the
East
,
did
first
grant
this
power
to
Priests
,
as
may
be
proved
by
the
examples
of
Pierius
and
Chrysostome
,
who
while
they
were
yet
Priests
,
Preached
one
in
Alexandria
,
the
other
in
Antioch
,
a
thing
not
used
in
Affrick
before
St.
Austine
,
who
during
his
Priesthood
,
had
the
liberty
of
Preaching
conferred
upon
him
,
by
Bishop
Valerius
,
a
thing
without
President
;
and
in
Gaul
this
custom
was
introduced
,
about
an
hundred
year
after
the
Councel
of
Vaison
.
The
King
maketh
a
Declaration
to
Depose
three
Officers
,
two
of
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
and
one
of
the
Chamber
of
Accompts
,
from
their
Charges
.
SHortly
after
,
Monsieur
le
President
Seguiers
,
promotion
to
the
Seals
,
the
ill
conduct
of
President
Cogneux
,
the
Sieur
Deslandes
,
Councellor
of
the
Parliament
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Monsigot
,
Master
of
the
Chamber
of
Accompts
of
Paris
,
forced
his
Majesty
to
deprive
them
of
their
Offices
.
I
have
inserted
in
the
History
of
the
fore-going
years
,
the
Rebellious
acts
in
which
they
ingaged
themselves
;
and
in
this
I
shall
adde
,
that
it
being
a
shame
for
his
Majesty
,
and
unbefitting
the
reputation
of
the
affairs
of
France
,
to
suffer
the
chief
Officers
of
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
and
a
Master
of
the
chief
Chamber
of
Accompts
in
the
Kingdom
,
to
live
abroad
in
Forraign
parts
,
avoiding
the
punishment
due
to
their
Rebellion
,
and
with
the
marks
of
their
authority
still
about
them
,
as
if
they
had
been
innocent
;
his
Majesty
resolved
to
depose
them
;
for
the
more
orderly
doing
whereof
,
he
went
to
the
Parliament
of
sit
in
the
Seat
of
Justice
,
and
publish
a
Declaration
,
with
expounding
the
Ordinance
of
Blois
where
it
is
said
,
that
all
guilty
of
High-Treason
,
particularly
,
his
Majesties
Officers
,
should
never
be
restored
to
their
Offices
;
Declared
,
that
it
ought
to
be
understood
of
Officers
condemned
of
Rebellion
or
Treason
,
as
well
by
default
and
contumacy
of
those
who
were
present
at
their
Tryals
;
there
being
no
reason
to
suffer
those
who
had
had
their
hands
in
conspracies
and
intelligences
prejudicial
to
his
Majesties
service
,
to
injoy
their
dignities
,
those
rays
of
his
Majesties
power
;
and
moreover
,
that
the
twenty
eighth
Article
of
the
Ordinance
of
Molins
,
more
ancient
then
that
of
Blois
,
where
it
is
specified
,
that
those
who
are
condemned
by
default
and
contumacy
,
may
have
five
years
time
to
acquit
themselves
,
should
not
be
interpreted
in
favour
of
them
;
his
Majesty
requiring
,
that
judgement
once
pronounced
against
Traitors
,
though
condemned
by
default
or
contumacy
,
should
after
publication
be
put
it
execution
,
as
to
the
confiscation
of
their
offices
only
,
without
being
restored
either
by
Letters
or
otherwise
.
This
very
Declaration
suppress'd
the
offices
of
President
le
Cogneux
,
and
the
Sieur
Deslandes
as
guilty
of
High-Treason
,
whereof
they
were
condemned
by
contumacy
;
they
were
unworthy
of
any
favour
,
in
regard
his
Majesty
had
given
them
a
moneths
time
to
recollect
themselves
,
and
to
return
into
the
Kingdom
,
which
they
had
neglected
to
do
.
Besides
,
the
King
published
his
Letters
Patents
to
create
the
like
offices
,
and
conferr'd
that
of
the
President
a●
Mortier
,
upon
the
Sieur
de
Lamoignon
.
formerly
President
of
the
third
Chamber
of
Inquests
;
and
placed
the
Sieur
de
la
Hage
de
Vantelay
,
Councellor
of
the
grand
Counsel
,
in
that
of
Counsellor
of
the
Parliament
.
His
Majesty
caused
them
to
take
their
Oath
in
his
Presence
,
and
then
to
take
their
places
.
Monsieur
le
Comte
de
Soissons
,
went
in
his
Majesties
behalf
to
the
Chamber
of
Accompts
,
to
cause
the
like
Declaration
to
be
published
against
the
Sieur
de
Monsigot
,
and
his
Letters
Patents
by
which
Le
Sieur
des
Rues
,
was
established
in
the
office
of
Master
of
Accompts
.
Thus
his
Majesty
outed
three
Rebellious
Officers
,
and
taught
the
rest
that
they
having
no
Authority
but
what
depended
upon
his
pleasure
,
they
should
be
sure
to
be
deprived
of
it
,
if
once
they
should
be
sound
unworthy
by
Revolts
.
Politique
Observation
.
WHen
Kings
create
Magistrates
,
and
communicate
part
of
their
power
to
them
;
it
is
not
to
exempt
them
from
obedience
,
but
to
fix
their
Crowns
by
new
supports
,
and
to
keep
the
people
by
their
examples
and
decrees
within
the
bounds
of
their
subjection
.
To
this
end
only
it
is
,
that
Kings
confer
their
power
upon
them
,
who
as
they
command
their
people
to
make
their
addresses
to
them
,
to
decide
their
differences
;
so
do
they
no
lesse
oblige
their
Magistrates
to
preserve
them
within
their
bounds
,
by
the
example
of
their
submissions
,
and
the
integrity
of
their
judgements
.
If
Magistrates
ow
the
second
to
the
people
by
their
places
,
they
are
no
lesse
indebted
to
their
Kings
,
in
the
first
,
with
this
distinction
of
obligation
,
that
the
good
of
the
State
invites
them
to
it
,
the
Order
of
Monarchy
requireth
it
,
and
Justice
it self
commandeth
it
.
What
presumpion
were
it
,
for
the
Stars
to
indeavour
to
eclipse
the
Sun
's
light
,
when
their
own
,
is
but
the
effect
of
his
?
What
a
disorder
were
it
,
if
the
inferiour
Spheres
,
should
oppose
the
motions
of
the
Primum
mobile
?
And
what
likelyhood
is
there
,
that
those
Magistrates
who
receive
their
Authority
from
their
Princes
to
support
their
Crowns
,
and
confirm
their
Subjects
in
their
obedience
,
should
flie
into
Rebellion
,
and
indeavour
to
draw
them
to
follow
their
examples
?
They
ought
to
beware
that
their
disobedience
do
not
cause
the
Flower
de
luces
to
fade
,
and
that
they
do
not
instead
of
cultivating
them
with
care
,
to
render
them
more
beautifull
to
the
French
,
and
more
respected
by
strangers
,
indanger
them
by
their
ill
examples
,
and
render
themselves
unworthy
to
sit
upon
them
.
Know
they
not
that
their
obedience
and
the
integrity
of
their
judgements
,
is
the
foundation
of
the
peoples
submissions
?
The
Rebellion
of
such
men
ought
not
to
be
connived
at
;
in
regard
it
may
not
be
tolerated
without
putting
all
things
into
disorder
.
The
People
are
like
clay
,
without
form
in
themselves
,
but
easily
wrought
by
the
Potters
.
In
fine
,
they
behold
most
affairs
with
the
eyes
of
their
Magistrates
,
and
suffer
themselves
easily
to
be
directed
by
their
motions
;
they
dislike
what
the
other
reject
,
and
if
they
should
rise
against
their
Soveraign
,
they
would
make
no
difficulty
to
follow
them
.
In
affairs
of
this
nature
,
Kings
are
obliged
to
conform
themselves
to
the
example
of
the
Sun
,
who
finding
the
Moon
to
oppose
her
light
to
his
,
and
indeavouring
to
eclipse
his
light
presently
depriveth
her
of
all
her
light
,
and
turneth
her
Christaline
into
a
dark
body
King
ought
to
re-assume
to
themselves
their
Justice
,
which
formerly
they
had
intrusted
with
them
,
and
to
punish
their
Rebellions
with
severity
.
They
who
are
the
most
mild
,
are
forc'd
by
such
crimes
to
draw
their
Swords
of
Justice
,
to
prevent
the
eclipsing
of
their
power
,
to
take
the
Thunder-bolts
of
severity
into
their
hands
,
and
dart
them
against
them
to
reduce
them
to
nothing
.
Divers
Changes
of
Governours
in
sundry
Provinces
made
this
year
.
THose
were
not
the
only
Changes
which
happened
this
year
,
there
were
divers
others
in
the
governments
of
Provinces
,
some
that
they
might
be
intrusted
with
persons
incapable
of
ingaging
in
any
divisions
which
were
suspected
by
reason
of
Monsieur's
absence
,
and
others
for
a
recompence
of
several
persons
of
quality
which
have
deserved
them
,
and
which
I
cannot
passe
by
unobserved
.
The
Marshal
de
Thoyras
,
Governour
of
Cazal
,
had
given
some
cause
of
jealousie
,
though
indeed
his
fidelity
was
invincible
,
as
hath
since
been
seen
;
however
,
that
place
is
of
such
importance
,
that
nothing
ought
to
be
hazarded
for
the
preservation
of
it
.
The
King
sent
the
Marquesse
de
Tavannes
in
his
place
,
and
gave
the
Marshal
permission
to
slay
in
Italy
,
upon
some
difficulties
which
he
made
upon
comming
to
Court
.
Le
Sieur
de
Malissi
,
Captain
of
the
Regiment
des
Gardes
,
was
at
the
same
time
,
made
Governour
of
Pignerol
,
the
Duke
de
Vantadour
,
was
gratified
with
the
Government
of
Limosin
,
and
having
surrendred
into
the
Kings
hands
,
the
Lieutenancy
of
Languedoc
;
his
Majesty
divided
it
amongst
four
,
and
bestowed
it
upon
the
Comte
de
Tournon
,
the
Vice
Comte
d'
Arpajon
,
the
Marquesse
d'
Ambres
,
and
the
Vice
Comte
de
Polignac
.
Le
Comte
de
Joncac
was
made
Governour
and
Lievtenant
General
of
Xaintong
,
Angoulmois
,
Aunis
,
and
the
City
of
Rochel
,
the
Baron
de
Pont
Chasteau
,
Lievtenant
General
of
Low
Brittain
,
Le
Comte
de
Palisse
,
Sieur
do
St.
Geran
,
was
made
Governour
of
Bourbonnois
,
le
Comte
de
Cheravet
of
Stenay
,
le
Sieur
de
la
Serre
,
first
Captain
of
the
Regiment
of
Picardy
of
Jamets
,
le
Duc
de
la
Valette
of
the
Bishoprick
of
Mets
,
the
Duc
de
Chaune
of
Picardy
,
le
Duc
d'Alvin
of
Languedoc
,
and
the
Cittadel
of
Montpellier
,
le
Marquesse
de
Seneçay
of
Bourgogne
au
Bailliage
de
Masconnois
;
insomuch
that
there
are
few
years
which
produce
so
great
changes
of
government
.
That
it
is
necessary
to
commit
the
Government
of
Provinces
and
Places
,
into
the
hands
of
trusty
Persons
,
in
times
of
danger
.
IT
is
very
important
,
when
there
is
any
suspicion
of
civil
dissentions
,
to
intrust
the
Government
of
Provinces
and
places
with
persons
of
fidelity
.
I
do
much
approve
of
the
King
of
Spain's
rule
,
who
often
changeth
his
Governours
.
A
man
must
be
altogether
ignorant
of
History
,
if
he
knoweth
not
the
great
services
which
Gonzalvus
did
the
King
of
Aragon
his
Master
,
in
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
:
However
,
that
wise
prudent
King
,
would
not
alwaies
intrust
the
Government
of
that
place
with
him
;
for
fear
,
lest
in
processe
of
time
,
he
might
keep
it
to
himself
.
The
continuation
of
the
Government
of
France
granted
unto
Julius
Caesar
,
incouraged
him
to
attempt
upon
the
Roman
liberty
;
whereupon
,
remembring
that
nothing
had
made
him
so
ambitious
of
commanding
,
as
that
continuation
upon
his
return
to
Rome
,
after
the
Affrick
War
,
he
ordained
that
to
Praetor
should
injoy
his
Office
,
above
one
year
,
nor
no
Consul
above
two
.
The
Governour
who
hath
long
resided
in
a
Province
,
may
make
creatures
,
contract
frienships
;
an
so
play
his
game
,
that
he
may
act
the
little
King
,
and
will
be
apt
to
ingage
himself
to
some
Revolt
,
if
Ambition
,
which
great
men
seldom
want
,
should
once
inflame
him
.
This
made
the
Dictator
Mamercus
,
say
,
the
short
continuation
of
Governours
is
the
surest
preservative
of
the
publick
;
besides
,
the
liberty
of
changing
of
Govenours
,
after
some
few
years
,
and
substituting
others
in
their
places
,
is
of
great
advantage
,
for
that
a
Soveraign
may
thereby
render
more
persons
capable
of
great
affairs
,
then
if
he
should
alwaies
continue
them
in
the
same
places
.
The
memory
of
new
benefits
disposeth
men
to
be
gratefull
,
and
doubtlesse
maketh
Kings
to
be
served
with
more
affection
:
Great
men
long
accustomed
do
so
habituate
themselves
,
that
they
look
upon
their
Governments
as
their
Demesne
,
without
any
sense
of
obligation
to
him
who
permitteth
him
;
whereas
he
who
is
but
lately
possessed
of
them
,
having
the
favour
fresh
in
his
memory
,
indeavoureth
to
deserve
it
with
more
industry
and
affection
.
This
maxime
,
I
know
wil
not
very
much
agree
with
the
sense
of
most
great
men
;
but
surely
their
dislike
relisheth
more
of
Ambition
then
reason
;
I
may
likewise
adde
,
that
it
is
little
considerable
to
their
Fortunes
,
seeing
if
they
acquit
themselves
,
as
they
ought
,
of
a
place
,
their
merit
will
be
a
sufficient
recommendation
to
attain
them
others
.
It
were
to
be
wished
,
that
such
men
in
their
own
concerns
,
were
of
Quintus
Fabius
Maximus
his
humour
,
who
having
been
five
times
Consul
;
and
considering
with
himself
that
his
grand-father
and
great
grand-father
had
often
been
charged
with
the
same
Office
;
and
how
it
was
very
dangerous
to
continue
great
Offices
in
a
family
,
was
very
earnest
with
the
people
of
Rome
,
to
divert
them
from
conferring
that
honour
on
his
son
.
The
Creation
of
Knights
of
the
Holy
Ghost
.
THe
King
had
for
many
years
,
receiv'd
so
many
proofs
of
the
valour
of
his
Nobility
,
that
he
could
not
refuse
them
the
honour
of
being
Knights
of
his
Orders
;
and
his
Majesty
who
hath
a
particular
inclination
to
recompence
valour
,
resolved
to
grant
them
this
honourable
reward
.
He
was
confirm'd
in
this
resolution
by
Monsieur
the
Cardinal
,
who
represented
to
him
that
the
French
Nobility
could
not
be
tied
to
his
service
,
by
any
stricter
Banes
then
those
of
honour
,
and
that
this
would
not
a
little
augment
that
courage
and
fidelity
,
which
they
had
as
often
as
occasion
required
,
discovered
unto
him
;
so
that
finding
himself
at
leisure
about
the
beginning
of
the
Spring
,
and
without
a
necessity
of
being
over
early
in
the
field
,
he
resolved
to
perform
the
Ceremony
of
the
Knights
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
and
to
fill
up
all
the
vacant
places
.
It
is
impossible
in
such
affairs
to
content
all
men
,
because
there
are
never
so
many
places
vacant
,
as
men
who
think
their
services
worthy
of
that
honour
.
All
that
can
be
done
,
is
to
prefer
those
who
are
most
considerable
,
either
for
their
birth
,
their
services
,
or
the
particular
inclination
of
the
Prince
,
who
in
such
things
ought
to
have
his
own
liberty
.
His
Majesty
took
this
course
,
but
that
he
might
totally
follow
the
Orders
of
the
Primitive
constitution
▪
he
gave
a
Commission
to
the
Cardinal
de
Lyon
,
great
Almner
of
France
,
and
Commander
of
the
Order
,
to
inform
him
of
their
Religion
,
Life
,
and
Works
,
who
were
proposed
,
and
to
send
him
his
informations
seal'd
up
.
The
next
thing
his
Majesty
did
,
was
to
assemble
the
Chapter
of
the
Order
at
Fountainbleau
,
where
the
Ceremony
was
performed
,
and
where
all
the
Knights
met
,
and
told
them
by
the
mouth
of
the
Sieur
de
Bullion
,
Lord
Keeper
of
that
Order
,
that
he
should
be
very
glad
before
the
Creation
of
the
Knights
,
to
have
their
opinions
about
the
Rebellion
and
Felony
of
the
Duke
d'
Elboeuf
,
and
the
Marquess
de
la
Vieville
,
who
being
fled
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
having
born
Arms
contrary
to
his
Majesties
service
;
and
consequently
broken
the
Statutes
of
the
Order
,
had
rendred
themselves
unworthy
of
Knight-hood
,
and
deserved
to
be
degraded
;
the
Sieur
de
Bullion
,
adding
that
his
advice
was
,
to
follow
the
example
of
Charles
Duke
de
Bourgogne
,
towards
Charles
Duke
de
Brabant
his
cousin
,
viz.
to
erase
their
Arms
,
and
that
in
their
Escutcheon
should
be
inserted
their
judgement
and
degradation
.
All
the
Knights
were
of
the
same
opinion
with
the
Lord
Keeper
,
excepting
only
the
Marquesse
de
Trajanel
:
So
that
the
judgement
of
their
degradation
was
pronounced
and
executed
before
the
new
Creation
.
In
prosecution
of
this
judgement
,
his
Majesty
caused
the
Role
of
those
whom
he
would
have
of
this
Order
to
be
read
aloud
,
and
nominated
eight
Knights
to
assist
at
the
tryal
of
the
proofs
of
their
Nobility
,
Life
,
and
Manners
;
and
the
proposing
the
difference
which
was
between
those
who
were
Dukes
and
Peers
,
and
those
who
were
only
Dukes
,
concerning
their
order
and
place
in
the
Ceremony
;
it
was
ordered
that
all
the
Dukes
in
general
should
march
according
to
the
Order
of
their
Creation
,
because
the
Peers
hold
no
place
in
Assemblies
.
It
was
likewise
decreed
,
that
if
any
of
those
who
were
name
to
be
Knights
,
did
not
appear
at
the
time
of
the
promotion
to
receive
their
Order
,
it
should
not
be
sent
unto
them
.
The
14
of
May
was
the
day
assigned
for
the
Ceremony
,
and
his
Majesty
being
there
punctually
followed
the
Statutes
of
that
Order
,
and
conferred
it
upon
-
Monsieur
the
Cardinal
of
Richelieu
,
-
The
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
.
-
The
Arch-Bishop
of
Paris
.
-
The
Arch-Bishop
of
Bourdeaux
,
-
The
Arch-Bishop
of
Narbone
.
-
The
Duc
de
Longueville
.
-
The
Comte
d'
Harcourt
.
-
The
Comte
d'
Alets
.
-
The
Duc
de
la
Trimouille
.
-
The
Duc
de
Vantadour
.
-
The
Duc
d'
Alvin
.
-
The
Duc
de
Brissac
.
-
The
Duc
de
Candale
.
-
The
Duc
de
la
Valette
.
-
The
Comte
de
Tonnerre
.
-
The
Mareschal
d'
Estree
.
-
The
Sieurs
de
Vaubecourt
,
&
de
Seneterre
.
-
The
Vicomte
de
Pompadour
.
-
The
Marquis
de
Nesse
.
-
The
Marquis
de
Gordes
.
-
The
Comte
de
Lannoy
.
-
The
Marquis
de
Varennes
.
-
The
Mares●hal
de
Breze
.
-
The
Comte
de
Brassac
.
-
The
Comte
de
Noailles
.
-
The
Sieur
de
Popanne
.
-
The
Marquis
de
Fossez
.
-
The
Marquis
de
Bourbonne
.
-
The
Vicomte
de
Pollignac
.
-
The
Vicomte
d'
Arpajon
.
-
The
Marquis
d'
Aluye
.
-
The
Comte
de
Saulx
.
-
The
Comte
d'
Orval
.
-
The
Sieur
de
St.
Simon
premiers
Escuyer
.
-
The
Baron
de
Pont-Chasteau
.
-
The
Sieur
de
Pont-Courlay
.
-
The
Sieur
de
la
Messeray
.
-
The
Marquis
de
Mortemart
.
-
The
Sieur
de
Villequier
.
-
The
Comte
de
Teurnon
.
-
The
Sieur
de
la
Mailleraye
.
-
The
Comte
de
Tianges
.
-
The
Marquis
d'
Ambres
.
-
The
Comte
de
Parabere
.
-
The
Sieurs
de
Montcaurel
,
&
-
De
Liancourt
.
-
De
St.
Simon
l'aisne
.
I
will
not
trouble
my self
to
describe
the
particulars
of
the
Ceremony
;
it
is
beyond
my
design
;
only
for
conclusion
,
I
will
say
his
Majesty
by
this
conferring
of
Honour
,
shewed
that
he
did
as
well
acknowledge
,
as
know
the
services
of
his
Nobility
.
Politique
Observation
.
THe
reward
of
Services
,
and
the
punishment
of
Crimes
,
are
equally
great
supporters
to
a
State
;
whereupon
Socrates
being
demanded
,
what
Estate
could
be
esteemed
the
best
governed
,
answered
,
that
where
honest
men
are
rewarded
,
and
knaves
punished
.
Xenophon
likewise
thought
,
that
a
man
being
naturally
more
couragious
the
fearfull
,
should
be
excited
sooner
to
great
actions
by
praise
riches
or
honours
after
a
Victory
?
For
this
reason
it
was
,
that
Plato
in
the
Fifth
of
his
Republicks
,
would
that
all
men
who
behaved
themselves
couragiously
in
the
War
,
should
be
gratified
in
all
reasonable
things
,
nay
they
were
permitted
to
marry
divers
women
,
the
better
to
replenish
the
Common-Wealth
with
valiant
men
.
This
licentiousnesse
,
I
must
confesse
,
is
contrary
to
the
Laws
of
Christianity
,
and
Experience
hath
told
us
,
that
it
is
seldom
seen
,
brave
men
beget
children
like
themselves
;
but
in
the
main
,
the
gratifying
of
valiant
men
in
all
reasonable
things
,
is
conformable
to
the
rules
of
all
politick
States
.
Thus
Homer
to
give
a
testimony
of
Agamemnon's
conduct
,
doth
usually
bring
him
in
at
all
feasts
in
the
Greek
Army
,
honoured
with
an
whole
Chine
of
Beef
,
being
the
greatest
rarity
among
them
.
Upon
the
same
example
,
Plato
grounded
his
Decrees
for
the
honouring
of
those
at
publick
Feasts
,
who
had
given
proofs
of
their
valour
by
serving
them
with
the
greatest
dainties
,
and
the
best
Wines
;
and
by
singing
of
songs
in
their
praise
,
to
invite
others
to
imitate
them
.
To
speak
the
truth
,
if
the
flame
dies
for
want
of
Wood
,
generosity
languisheth
if
unrewarded
.
All
goeth
to
rack
in
that
State
where
men
of
courage
are
no
better
treated
then
uselesse
cowards
.
It
should
seem
the
greatest
courages
are
,
as
it
were
,
benum'd
,
where
the
splendour
of
honour
,
the
reward
of
handsom
actions
,
doth
not
incourage
them
.
All
that
can
be
further
observed
is
,
that
recompences
be
proportioned
to
the
qualities
of
the
persons
.
Souldiers
are
more
usually
pleas'd
with
riches
then
honour
,
and
are
more
proper
to
be
acknowledged
with
reward
accordingly
.
The
Nobility
on
the
other
side
,
are
better
satisfied
with
honour
,
Let
them
have
it
.
This
course
did
the
Common-Wealth
of
Venice
take
,
after
that
memorable
battle
of
Tar
;
they
exalted
the
Marquis
of
Mantua
,
from
that
government
,
to
be
general
of
the
Army
;
and
as
to
those
Souldiers
who
had
behav'd
themselves
couragiously
,
they
increas'd
their
pay
.
They
gave
divers
recompences
to
the
Sons
of
such
as
were
slain
,
Dowries
to
their
daughters
,
and
good
Pensions
to
such
as
were
maim'd
.
The
Romans
did
much
more
esteem
the
rewards
of
honour
,
then
any
other
;
and
indeed
they
are
more
to
be
esteemed
,
because
Honour
is
more
excellent
then
Wealth
.
There
was
no
Crown
more
esteemed
among
them
,
then
the
obsidional
,
which
however
was
made
of
Turf
,
that
of
Gold
inlaid
with
Stones
,
was
beneath
it
,
because
lesse
honourable
;
there
was
not
any
greater
honour
in
their
Common-Wealth
then
that
of
Triumph
,
which
however
brought
no
Wealth
to
the
Triumpher
;
for
after
he
had
appeared
in
a
Chariot
cloathed
and
attended
magnificently
,
he
was
obliged
to
live
in
the
City
,
in
the
quality
of
a
private
person
,
without
other
reward
then
the
glory
of
their
actions
.
Cneus
Ovillius
,
thought
himself
more
highly
rewarded
,
after
he
had
concluded
the
first
Carthaginian
War
,
by
the
Common-Wealths
permitting
him
to
have
a
Trumpet
alwaies
march
before
him
;
and
Pompey
by
the
power
granted
him
wear
his
Triumphant
Robe
at
all
publick
Feasts
and
Caesar
by
the
priviledge
of
continually
wearing
the
Lawrel
Crown
,
then
if
they
had
had
all
the
riches
of
the
Empire
divided
amongst
them
.
The
Institution
of
the
Parliament
of
Mets
,
after
the
King
had
reduc'd
to
his
Obedience
,
divers
Cities
and
Places
of
Lorrain
.
AFter
the
King
had
reduc'd
to
his
Obedience
divers
Cities
and
places
of
the
Bishopricks
of
Mets
,
Toul
,
and
Verdun
.
and
recovered
to
his
Crown
divers
Lands
and
Lordships
,
heretofore
pulled
from
it
;
he
thought
it
necessary
for
the
preservation
of
the
people
in
Obedience
and
Peace
,
and
for
conservation
of
the
Rights
of
his
Crown
to
establish
a
Soveraign
court
of
Justice
,
which
should
have
full
power
to
Judge
,
without
further
Appeal
,
all
matters
both
civil
and
criminal
.
His
Majesty
was
the
rather
invited
unto
it
,
by
the
earnest
intreaties
of
all
the
Orders
of
the
Cities
and
Provinces
,
in
prosecution
of
the
promise
made
unto
them
,
by
the
late
King
Henry
le
grand
;
especially
to
redresse
those
great
abuses
committed
in
the
Administration
of
Justice
,
in
regard
of
the
inexperience
of
the
Magistrates
,
as
to
prevent
the
Dukes
of
Lorrain's
usurpation
,
who
had
oftentimes
presumed
to
give
judgement
in
places
;
and
upon
persons
depending
on
the
Crown
of
France
.
It
was
resolved
about
the
beginning
of
the
year
.
The
King
ordained
a
Soveraign
court
,
with
the
Title
of
Parliament
,
in
his
Bishopricks
of
Toul
,
Mets
,
and
Verdun
;
the
seat
whereof
he
founded
at
Mets
;
both
in
regard
of
the
commodiousnesse
of
the
scituation
;
as
also
the
populousness
of
the
place
,
and
confluence
of
the
people
,
which
came
from
all
parts
;
and
besides
,
that
place
having
been
formerly
the
Metropolis
of
Austracia
,
one
of
the
best
Flowers
of
this
Crown
.
His
Majesty
ordained
there
should
be
one
chief
President
,
six
other
Presidents
,
forty
six
Counsellors
,
of
which
six
should
be
of
the
Clergy
,
the
rest
of
the
Laity
,
one
Attorney
General
,
two
Advocates
General
;
and
to
brief
,
all
Officers
usual
in
other
Parliaments
,
to
execute
Justice
,
without
Appeal
,
every
six
moneths
,
upon
the
Cities
and
persons
of
those
Bishopricks
;
as
also
upon
Mouzon
,
Chasteau-Regnaud
,
and
its
Appurtenances
;
notwithstanding
any
Soveraignty
they
might
heretofore
claim
:
Lastly
,
desiring
to
chuse
such
persons
as
might
be
capable
of
doing
actual
service
in
this
Parliament
,
he
committed
the
charge
of
chief
President
to
the
Sieur
de
Bretaign
,
and
of
the
other
Presidents
to
the
Sieurs
of
Charpentier
,
Blundeau
,
Pinon
,
Treslon
,
Vignier
and
Chanteclair
,
all
men
of
worth
;
that
of
Attorney
General
to
the
Sieur
de
Paris
,
Master
of
Requests
;
those
of
the
two
Advocates
General
,
to
the
Sieurs
de
la
Gresliere
,
Remifort
,
and
Fardoil
;
they
had
all
Commission
to
go
with
four
Masters
of
Request
,
and
five
or
six
who
were
created
Counsellours
,
to
establish
the
Parliament
,
which
they
did
about
the
end
of
August
,
to
the
great
happinesse
and
satisfaction
of
the
inhabitants
of
Mets
,
glad
to
see
their
City
re-assume
its
ancient
splendour
;
and
true
it
is
,
the
industry
they
used
to
preserve
his
Majesties
right
,
and
the
people
in
their
obedience
,
did
not
a
little
conduce
to
the
establishment
of
the
Royal
Authority
in
its
lustre
.
That
new
Magistrates
of
Justice
ought
to
be
established
in
Countries
newly
conquered
.
AS
Subjects
ow
love
and
obedience
to
their
Kings
;
so
Kings
ow
them
Justice
and
affection
.
The
debts
are
mutual
,
and
two
incumbent
duties
,
which
compose
the
most
agreeable
harmony
in
States
,
upon
the
accomplishment
of
which
dependeth
the
good
fortune
of
both
Prince
and
People
;
which
being
so
,
a
Prince
can
no
sooner
conquer
a
country
,
but
be
is
obliged
to
do
them
Justice
;
nor
is
it
of
small
importance
to
him
to
execute
it
by
new
Judges
,
and
to
change
the
old
Magistrates
.
Caesar
and
Nero
knew
it
well
enough
,
by
their
indeavours
to
suppresse
the
Senate
,
at
least
to
diminish
their
power
when
they
despaired
of
being
able
absolutely
to
depose
them
.
In
a
word
,
the
Soveraign
power
being
composed
of
the
Authority
of
a
Prince
,
and
that
of
Magistrates
,
to
force
a
country
out
of
the
hands
of
another
Prince
,
and
not
to
change
the
Magistrates
,
were
to
be
but
half
Master
of
it
;
for
their
Prince
having
bestowed
those
imployments
on
them
,
they
cannot
but
preserve
some
affection
for
him
,
nor
wil
they
ever
fail
to
serve
him
,
so
that
great
inconveniences
may
thereby
arise
;
for
as
they
in
some
sort
serve
as
a
Chain
to
tie
the
people
in
obedience
to
their
Soveraign
,
they
will
do
their
utmost
indeavour
to
preserve
them
in
their
dependance
upon
him
,
from
whom
they
have
received
their
imployments
,
and
with
time
they
are
able
to
cause
a
general
insurrection
.
A
Seat
of
Justice
though
without
a
Sword
,
with
the
Purple
onely
,
and
those
other
marks
of
its
dignity
,
doth
oftentimes
cause
that
which
they
favour
,
to
be
more
respected
and
obeyed
,
then
the
force
of
an
whole
Army
,
so
much
are
the
people
us'd
to
submit
to
its
judgements
,
and
to
follow
its
motions
;
therefore
there
is
nothing
of
a
conquest
secured
,
untill
the
Conquerour
hath
setled
such
Magistrates
as
are
affectionate
and
loyal
to
his
service
.
That
once
done
,
let
the
people
mutiny
,
make
unlawfull
Assemblies
,
and
be
factious
,
it
signifies
little
;
especially
,
if
there
are
any
strong
Garisons
or
Souldiers
in
pay
to
quel
them
.
The
people
do
commonly
return
to
their
duties
,
at
the
only
sight
of
their
Magistrates
,
and
they
quickly
calm
themselves
,
as
tost
vessels
do
at
the
appearance
of
Castor
and
Pollux
;
but
if
they
find
any
to
second
their
insurrection
,
they
rage
more
and
more
,
and
flie
out
into
all
kind
of
extremities
.
Alpheston
and
Chavagnac
,
executed
at
Mets
by
Decree
of
Parliament
.
THe
exemplary
punishment
which
the
Parliament
of
Mets
,
executed
this
year
upon
Alpheston
and
Chavagnac
,
was
one
of
the
greatest
services
which
could
be
rendred
to
the
State
.
Alpheston
a
notorious
Assassinate
,
came
to
Mets
about
the
end
of
September
,
with
Sausier
and
Bellanger
,
who
had
both
been
of
the
Marshal
de
Marillac's
guard
.
These
two
Souldiers
touch'd
with
repentance
and
horrour
for
the
crime
,
wherein
they
had
been
ingaged
,
made
their
addresses
to
the
Sieur
de
Mommas
,
Governour
of
the
City
,
for
the
Duke
de
la
Valette
,
and
discovered
to
him
,
upon
what
design
they
were
come
from
the
Low
Countries
.
The
Sieur
de
Mommas
secured
them
all
three
,
which
being
signified
to
the
chief
President
,
they
were
examined
,
and
Processe
made
against
Alpheston
in
the
usual
form
;
it
was
proved
,
that
Alpheston
having
murthered
a
certain
Courier
,
called
Clairbourg
,
for
fear
lest
he
should
discover
a
design
upon
St.
Disier
,
which
he
had
intrusted
with
him
,
fled
into
Flanders
,
where
having
made
some
stay
at
Bruxels
,
he
got
acquainted
with
Father
Chanteloup
,
and
one
la
Roche
,
intendent
of
his
affairs
,
who
had
ingaged
him
,
together
with
Sausier
and
Bellanger
,
to
kill
the
Cardinal
Duc
de
Richelieu
,
passing
through
Chaallons
,
where
they
were
to
lodge
over
against
him
;
that
they
had
been
assured
by
Father
Chanteloup
,
how
that
affair
had
been
consulted
by
persons
of
Piety
and
Learning
,
and
adjudged
it
might
be
executed
with
a
safe
Conscience
;
that
la
Roche
had
given
an
hundred
Livres
to
Sausier
,
as
many
to
Bellanger
,
and
a
hundred
crowns
to
Alpheston
,
with
promise
to
reward
their
services
better
;
that
Alpheston
had
oftentimes
conversed
with
Father
Chanteloup
concerning
that
affair
;
that
la
Roche
had
caused
a
Gelding
of
the
Queens
Stable
to
be
given
him
,
which
was
afterwards
known
to
be
the
same
,
by
the
Sieur
de
Villiers
,
one
of
her
Querris
.
All
this
was
Deposed
by
Sausier
and
Bellanger
,
and
confessed
by
Alpheston
himself
;
so
that
he
was
condemned
upon
the
23
of
September
,
to
be
broke
on
the
wheel
for
his
offence
.
The
Sentence
was
executed
,
and
as
it
is
very
important
for
the
security
of
Kings
and
their
States
,
to
pardon
those
who
discover
things
of
this
nature
;
Sausier
and
Bellanger
were
acquitted
in
conformity
to
the
Law
prescribed
in
such
cases
.
Nor
was
this
Assassina●
the
only
Monster
which
Chanteloup
,
sent
abroad
to
execute
that
horrible
attempt
;
not
long
after
Blaise
Ruflet
,
was
discovered
under
the
name
of
Chavagnac
,
and
convicted
in
the
same
Parliament
to
have
designed
the
death
of
that
grand
Minister
,
by
causing
him
to
read
a
poysoned
Letter
;
an
action
so
black
,
and
full
of
horror
,
that
it
is
hardly
credible
in
a
person
of
his
condition
,
bad
it
not
been
formally
proved
,
and
withall
confessed
by
himself
,
who
for
his
punishment
was
adjudged
to
be
hanged
.
The
Parliament
of
Mets
could
not
see
Chanteloup
guilty
of
such
abhominations
,
without
declaring
what
he
was
;
whereupon
they
drew
up
his
indictment
,
and
condemned
him
by
default
to
be
broken
alive
.
Thus
did
God
,
by
his
Providence
,
defend
this
incomparable
Minister
from
the
fury
of
his
enemies
,
who
before
they
could
effect
their
design
,
had
the
impudence
to
publish
in
divers
places
,
that
it
were
a
piece
of
conscience
to
murther
him
;
that
the
merit
were
greater
then
the
crime
;
that
it
were
an
act
of
Justice
,
and
that
divers
having
already
contrived
,
the
design
was
only
deterred
by
fear
.
Thus
did
they
indeavour
to
infuse
the
poison
of
this
abhominable
Doctrine
,
into
the
minds
of
some
melancholy
men
,
and
to
perswade
them
to
Dye
their
hands
in
the
blood
of
a
Cardinal
,
a
Bishop
,
a
chief
and
incomparable
Minister
of
State
.
This
in
a
word
,
is
the
strangest
fury
that
Hell
can
lead
a
man
into
;
but
that
which
was
more
wonderfull
,
was
to
see
the
Queen-Mother
,
whose
Piety
and
Clemency
had
in
all
her
Government
been
so
conspicuous
,
suffer
such
persons
as
were
about
her
,
not
only
to
publish
,
but
approve
such
bloody
Doctrines
and
Sacralegious
maxims
,
and
to
be
obstinate
in
the
keeping
him
for
her
only
Minister
,
who
made
it
his
businesse
to
cut
the
thread
of
his
life
;
whose
whose
services
the
King
her
son
did
every
day
publish
with
so
many
honourable
Eulogiums
,
that
he
ascribed
the
happy
successe
of
all
his
enterprizes
to
his
only
counsels
.
This
her
procedure
was
totally
repugnant
to
that
pretended
desire
of
hers
,
to
return
into
France
,
and
to
make
her
Peace
with
his
Majesty
;
however
they
who
had
the
honour
to
know
her
,
did
not
at
all
detract
from
their
opinions
of
her
goodness
,
knowing
her
to
be
by
nature
as
far
from
this
barbarous
doctrine
,
as
heaven
is
from
earth
,
they
only
wish
she
had
not
so
easily
suffered
her self
to
be
surprised
by
those
whom
she
honoured
with
her
confidence
.
How
abhominable
assassination
hath
ever
been
,
and
that
great
men
never
ought
to
be
drawn
into
it
.
TO
murther
a
Cardinal
is
a
detestable
sacriledge
,
not
onely
because
it
injureth
a
particular
person
,
but
the
sacred
Colledge
of
Cardinals
,
the
Pope
,
and
the
whole
Church
.
He
who
murdereth
a
Minister
of
State
,
is
guilty
of
high
Treason
,
as
I
have
heretofore
made
appear
,
and
generally
of
all
others
,
it
is
the
most
horrible
Crime
.
Murderers
among
the
Israelites
were
so
much
detested
,
that
private
men
were
allowed
to
destroy
them
,
if
the
Magistrate
did
not
;
nay
,
he
who
had
killed
another
by
accident
was
in
such
abhomination
with
them
,
that
he
was
banished
his
Country
as
unworthy
of
their
conversation
and
forced
to
retire
to
their
Cities
of
refuge
,
under
penalty
of
being
slain
,
without
punishment
by
him
who
had
undertaken
to
revenge
the
death
.
All
nations
have
chastised
it
with
grievous
punishments
;
those
of
Brasil
in
particular
do
so
detest
it
,
that
if
the
murderer
save
himself
by
flight
,
yet
his
children
,
sisters
and
cousins
are
all
made
slaves
to
the
kindred
of
the
party
murthered
.
Hath
not
God
declared
himself
an
enemy
unto
it
,
when
he
saith
,
He
who
killeth
his
Brother
shall
dy
by
the
sword
.
History
is
full
of
examples
verifying
his
Divine
justice
to
correspond
with
his
threats
.
Plutarch
though
having
the
light
of
nature
onely
,
writeth
that
a
certain
murderer
of
one
Mitias
a
Grecian
escaping
scot
free
,
the
divine
providence
so
ordered
it
,
that
his
statue
fell
upon
him
in
the
publick
place
,
and
crushed
him
to
death
;
but
if
murder
destroy
those
that
are
guilty
thereof
with
shame
,
surely
all
Princes
peccant
in
this
particular
are
much
more
blame-worthy
;
because
they
do
an
act
contrary
to
that
mercy
,
justice
,
generosity
,
and
greatnesse
of
power
which
they
are
obliged
to
have
.
Never
would
the
Romans
in
the
flourishing
time
of
their
Common-Wealth
,
permit
their
enemies
to
be
thus
kill'd
;
and
Tacitus
reporteth
,
that
when
the
Senate
read
Algau
destrius
Prince
of
the
Catti
his
Letters
,
in
which
he
undertook
to
poison
Arminius
the
German
Captain
,
provided
they
would
send
him
poison
,
return'd
him
this
answer
,
that
the
people
of
Rome
used
to
have
satisfaction
from
their
enemies
,
openly
and
not
by
treachery
.
That
I
may
shew
this
true
valour
hath
not
been
unimitated
in
these
latter
ages
,
Dom
Rogero
Comte
de
Pallant
,
offered
Alphonsus
King
of
Naples
,
to
kill
the
King
of
Castile
his
enemy
with
his
own
hands
;
whereunto
Alphonsus
answered
,
think
not
,
I
pray
,
upon
such
an
action
;
because
were
it
to
put
me
in
quiet
possession
not
only
of
Castile
,
but
of
the
whole
world
,
yet
would
I
never
give
my
consent
unto
it
.
The
Acts
of
Hostility
committed
by
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
against
France
.
WHilest
his
Majesties
prudence
and
courage
were
taking
care
for
his
sundry
affairs
,
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
setting
by
the
Laws
of
honour
which
obliged
him
to
keep
his
promises
,
suffering
himself
to
be
transported
by
an
unjust
hatred
against
France
,
took
all
opportunities
to
discover
his
ill
will
;
he
was
oblig'd
by
the
last
Treaty
to
send
his
Forces
to
his
Majesty
;
but
hardly
was
the
Treaty
signed
,
and
the
Marshal
d'
Effiat
,
one
of
the
Generals
of
his
Majesties
Army
in
Germany
,
received
the
command
of
them
,
ere
he
sent
Order
to
their
Commanders
to
disband
them
,
that
he
might
give
Mont-Baillon
Lorrain
opportunity
to
gather
them
together
,
and
lead
them
into
Alsace
for
the
Emperours
service
.
Hereupon
it
was
not
long
before
they
vanished
,
excepting
the
Regiments
de
Guerquoy
,
to
the
Commander
of
which
he
had
forgot
to
make
known
his
intention
.
Nor
did
he
forbear
to
testifie
that
this
very
Regiment
,
abiding
some
while
in
his
Majesties
service
was
displeasing
to
him
;
for
upon
the
return
into
his
Territories
,
after
the
Marshal
de
Effiats
decease
,
he
disbanded
them
,
that
he
might
bestow
them
upon
Vervane
a
Subject
of
his
,
and
Souldier
of
Fortune
,
who
led
them
into
Alsace
,
where
he
got
into
Massenal
,
and
was
defeated
by
the
Swede
.
He
was
oblig'd
to
hinder
any
Levies
in
his
country
,
made
without
his
Majesties
consent
;
but
he
gave
way
thereunto
,
at
the
same
time
that
Ajax
the
Italian
indeavoured
to
get
into
Brisac
.
The
Treaty
ingaged
him
not
do
any
thing
against
the
Allies
of
France
;
and
he
past
his
word
to
General
Horn
,
not
to
countenance
any
design
against
Haguenaw
,
which
place
he
under-hand
assisted
with
fifteen
hundred
men
;
and
without
regard
had
to
his
word
,
gave
forces
to
the
Cemte
de
Salme
,
under
pretence
of
discharging
them
,
which
afforded
him
the
means
and
opportunity
of
taking
in
that
place
;
nor
did
he
afterward
contribute
to
preserve
the
place
,
by
sending
Victuals
and
Souldiers
to
fortifie
that
Garison
.
Every
one
knows
he
gave
leave
to
Montecuculi
Benti
voglio
&
Nassau
,
to
raise
Forces
in
Lorrain
,
for
three
or
four
moneths
time
;
the
two
former
pretending
all
that
while
they
would
desert
the
service
;
but
did
indeed
send
them
to
fight
against
the
Swede
;
and
the
last
of
them
,
did
openly
lead
his
forces
into
Alsace
.
Moreover
,
as
weak
courages
do
easily
passe
from
anger
to
cruelty
,
the
passion
he
had
against
France
,
and
its
Allies
,
transported
him
to
many
unworthy
actions
:
For
more
cruel
deeds
,
then
those
of
Nassau
,
could
not
be
conceived
by
the
wit
of
Man
,
who
sometimes
was
with
his
Forces
at
Sarguemine
,
robbing
and
killing
all
such
French
Merchants
as
he
could
meet
with
;
he
caused
a
murther
to
be
executed
upon
Collonel
du
Bois
,
who
had
very
worthily
served
the
Swedes
in
Germany
;
he
committed
violences
in
the
Territory
of
Strasbourg
,
in
the
Dutchy
of
Deux
Ponts
,
and
the
Comte
de
Hanau
;
he
highly
injured
the
Comte
d'
Halberstein
,
taking
him
in
his
shirt
out
of
his
bed
,
and
plundering
his
house
without
any
other
difference
,
but
only
because
he
had
alwaies
been
affectionate
to
France
;
he
kept
barbarous
cut
throats
,
at
Saint
Hypolitus
,
to
rob
and
kill
all
such
Swedes
and
French
,
as
passed
by
,
but
weakly
attended
.
That
he
might
the
more
absolutely
declare
himself
for
the
House
of
Austria
,
against
the
Allies
of
France
;
did
he
not
proclaim
,
in
his
Army
,
by
sound
of
Trumpet
,
that
no
one
should
presume
to
call
it
any
other
then
the
Emperours
Army
?
And
did
he
not
cause
it
to
march
under
that
notion
,
unto
the
Fort
of
Gerbaden
,
to
beat
off
the
Swedes
who
had
besieged
it
?
Did
he
not
frequently
entertain
discourses
and
correspondencies
with
the
chief
of
his
Officers
,
with
the
Comte
de
Salm
,
Montecuculi
,
Merode
,
and
the
Marquis
de
Celade
?
Did
he
not
receive
the
monies
brought
by
the
last
of
them
,
to
pay
his
forces
,
with
the
same
satisfaction
and
facility
,
as
the
Souldiers
sent
by
the
Valsfeign
,
and
the
confiscation
sent
him
by
the
Emperour
,
of
all
his
Neighbour
Princes
,
and
Allies
of
France's
lands
,
who
were
in
the
Assembly
of
Hailbron
?
Did
he
not
likewise
make
a
League
with
the
Emperour
;
whereby
Haguenau
,
and
the
other
ten
Cities
of
the
Imperial
Provost
,
together
with
Sclestat
and
Colmah
,
were
delivered
to
him
for
their
most
strict
intelligence
,
though
at
that
very
time
he
was
obliged
by
Treaty
with
the
King
,
not
to
ingage
himself
with
any
Prince
,
without
his
Majesties
knowledge
or
consent
?
Nor
satisfied
with
that
alone
,
he
caused
the
Marquis
de
Ville
,
to
tell
the
Swedes
contrary
to
all
likelyhood
and
truth
,
that
he
might
make
them
jealous
of
the
King
,
how
he
acted
nothing
against
them
,
but
by
his
Order
,
and
sent
ten
thousand
men
to
force
them
from
the
siege
of
Haguenau
.
Indeed
he
was
the
Author
of
his
own
punishment
;
for
they
finding
themselves
forc'd
to
leave
their
Trenches
,
march'd
out
,
cut
off
a
party
of
them
,
and
took
his
Canon
and
Baggage
.
This
Procedure
did
sufficiently
discover
his
Passion
,
but
he
stayed
not
there
,
rather
as
if
he
had
delighted
to
break
all
Articles
of
former
Treaties
,
he
would
not
be
perswaded
to
do
his
homage
for
Bar
and
though
after
infinite
delays
,
he
did
at
last
send
Commissaries
to
estimate
the
Demesnes
of
Clermont
;
the
Propositions
they
made
in
valuing
the
buildings
and
fortifications
contrary
to
the
Treaty
,
which
imported
that
he
should
pay
after
the
rate
of
fifty
years
purchase
in
hand
;
for
the
Revenue
only
,
did
sufficiently
testifie
that
they
came
not
to
perform
the
Treaty
,
but
under
that
pretext
to
break
it
.
Nor
was
he
more
exact
in
observing
that
Article
,
wherein
he
was
obliged
not
to
give
any
harbour
or
passage
to
his
Majesties
Subject
,
who
should
be
out
of
France
,
contrary
to
his
Majesties
pleasure
,
nor
to
entertain
any
correspondence
with
them
,
seeing
he
continually
treated
with
those
who
abused
Monsieur
the
Duke
of
Orleans
his
credulity
and
favour
.
In
general
it
may
be
said
,
that
hatred
and
choller
had
gotten
so
transcendent
a
possession
over
his
Soul
,
that
they
forced
him
to
recede
from
all
kind
of
honour
,
nay
,
and
to
neglect
his
own
interest
,
and
all
to
revenge
himself
against
France
,
which
he
hop'd
to
effect
by
the
Spaniards
means
,
who
when
he
had
concluded
the
Treaty
with
the
Hollander
,
then
in
agitation
and
probability
,
had
ingag'd
to
assist
Monsieur
with
all
his
Forces
,
to
invade
the
Kingdom
,
to
force
his
Majesty
to
such
conditions
of
Peace
,
as
himself
pleased
,
to
compel
him
to
ratifie
Monsieurs
marriage
with
the
Princesse
Marguerite
;
and
finally
to
surrender
to
him
such
places
as
he
had
made
himself
Master
of
.
That
Soveraigns
are
obliged
to
moderate
their
Passion
,
principally
in
point
of
War
.
IF
Choler
be
blamable
in
private
persons
,
it
is
no
lesse
dangerous
for
Soveraigns
,
then
pernicious
for
their
Estates
;
Prudence
ought
to
be
the
guide
of
all
their
actions
,
without
which
they
will
be
inevitably
reduc'd
to
troublesom
inconveniences
.
Who
knoweth
not
that
Choler
is
incompatible
with
this
vertue
,
and
an
enemy
to
all
good
counsels
?
A
Prince
may
sometimes
make
Choler
as
usefull
to
him
as
Souldiers
,
and
may
be
thereby
drawn
to
a
generous
impetuosity
to
surmount
almost
incredible
difficulties
;
but
there
is
a
difference
betwixt
that
gentle
heat
which
increases
courage
,
and
that
fire
which
inflames
and
subdues
our
reason
;
and
therefore
a
Prince
must
be
carefull
that
he
let
not
his
passion
pervert
his
judgement
,
to
precipitate
his
reason
into
base
resolutions
.
He
who
among
Kings
hath
deserved
the
name
of
wise
,
saith
,
It
is
better
to
moderate
choler
,
then
to
take
a
City
.
Now
although
this
Passion
seemeth
to
carry
the
stamp
of
courage
,
because
it
pretendeth
to
vanquish
all
,
and
to
subscribe
to
no
man
,
yet
really
it
is
a
weaknesse
,
which
whoever
surmounteth
,
is
incomparably
a
person
of
more
spirit
and
courage
,
then
he
who
suffereth
himself
to
be
transported
by
it
.
It
hath
ever
been
the
opinion
of
the
wisest
Polititians
,
that
cholerick
men
are
no
waies
fit
for
government
.
Curopalates
Commenus
,
Emperour
of
Constantinople
,
did
sufficiently
declare
how
incapable
he
thought
them
of
it
,
when
being
on
his
death-bed
,
he
sent
for
the
chief
men
o●
his
Court
,
and
told
them
,
he
thought
his
eldest
son
Isaac
,
lesse
fit
for
the
Empire
,
then
his
younger
son
Manuel
,
in
regard
of
his
inclination
to
anger
,
which
oftentimes
hindred
him
from
being
Master
of
his
own
reason
.
A
Phylosopher
was
demanded
why
he
would
not
meddle
with
publick
affairs
.
Not
,
quoth
he
,
that
I
fear
them
,
but
suspect
my self
;
intimating
,
that
his
naturally
cholerick
humour
was
totally
repugnant
to
the
management
of
State-affairs
.
Amongst
those
misfortunes
wherein
choler
may
ingage
a
Prince
,
the
provoking
a
Potent
King
to
declare
War
against
him
,
is
one
of
the
most
dangerous
;
War
is
never
to
be
undertaken
in
Passion
,
but
to
be
entred
into
by
the
Gate
of
Prudence
,
else
it
turneth
to
the
Adventurers
ruine
.
Anger
transporteth
a
Prince
without
giving
him
leave
to
compare
his
Forces
with
his
enemies
,
without
preparing
means
necessary
for
his
defence
,
or
obtaining
an
happy
end
,
and
without
any
thoughts
of
desisting
,
or
of
making
any
advantagious
Peace
;
but
having
hastily
taken
up
his
Sword
,
he
is
oftentimes
seen
to
let
it
fall
with
repentance
,
though
too
late
,
because
such
heady
resolutions
can
hardly
restore
him
to
his
first
state
.
He
that
hath
once
set
a
fire
on
a
Forrest
,
is
no
more
able
to
extinguish
it
,
but
it
runs
from
Tree
to
Tree
until
it
hath
consumed
all
,
nay
hardly
will
it
be
quench'd
upon
the
borders
,
and
that
Prince
who
hath
once
kindled
a
War
cannot
extinguish
it
at
his
pleasure
,
nor
can
he
prevent
the
ruines
,
which
by
little
and
little
attend
it
,
or
keep
it
back
from
doing
all
manner
of
out-rages
in
his
own
country
.
Well
may
Passion
ingage
the
weakest
,
but
being
once
heated
,
it
belongeth
to
the
Victorious
to
renounce
it
.
There
are
many
Princes
,
saith
Polybius
,
who
egg'd
on
by
an
impetuous
violence
,
either
to
revenge
themselves
,
or
grow
great
,
do
attempt
many
things
;
but
few
there
are
who
know
rightly
how
to
conduct
their
enterprizes
to
obtain
an
happy
end
,
or
have
understanding
or
industry
sufficient
to
vanquish
the
resistances
of
fortune
.
The
King
sendeth
the
Sieur
de
Guron
,
to
treat
with
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
.
THough
Monsieur
de
Lorrain's
behaviour
,
provok'd
the
King
to
fall
upon
him
,
both
with
his
own
and
his
Allies
forces
,
yet
such
was
his
Clemency
which
diverteth
him
from
all
proceedings
of
rigour
,
unlesse
at
the
last
extremity
,
that
he
sent
to
the
Swedes
after
the
battel
of
Haguenau
,
to
intreat
them
not
to
prosecute
any
further
their
conquests
in
Lorrain
,
and
gave
them
to
understand
that
it
was
in
his
Majesties
protection
,
assuring
them
the
said
Duke
should
no
more
thwart
them
in
their
undertakings
.
The
truth
is
,
it
was
not
the
Duke
of
Lorrain's
interest
alone
which
induc'd
his
Majesty
so
to
do
,
for
he
was
not
ignorant
that
the
neighbourhood
of
great
Conquerours
,
is
alwaies
to
be
feared
;
yet
his
Majesty
had
this
design
in
preserving
him
,
he
well
hop'd
this
present
assistance
would
work
upon
him
so
much
the
more
,
because
his
danger
was
so
eminent
.
The
Swedes
were
commanded
by
persons
,
who
amidst
the
prosperity
of
their
Victories
,
thought
no
action
glorious
,
unlesse
just
and
conformable
to
the
Treaty
made
with
the
King
,
whereupon
they
made
no
difficulty
to
consent
unto
it
,
but
pass'd
their
words
not
to
attempt
any
thing
for
the
future
upon
Lorrain
.
The
Duke
in
reason
ought
to
have
been
very
sensible
of
this
Protection
,
seeing
in
the
opinion
of
all
people
,
though
of
never
so
little
judgement
,
it
prevented
his
ruine
;
yet
such
was
his
Passion
,
that
he
took
no
notice
of
it
.
The
King
sorry
for
him
,
as
for
a
man
who
would
destroy
himself
,
presently
sent
the
Sieur
de
Guron
,
if
possible
,
to
open
his
eys
,
and
to
shew
him
how
irrational
proceedings
were
;
but
the
Duke
instead
of
reverencing
his
Majesties
goodnesse
,
who
could
not
resolve
to
ruine
him
,
according
as
he
deserv'd
,
hid
himself
,
and
for
some
time
would
not
suffer
the
Sieur
de
Guron
to
see
him
.
At
Nancy
where
the
Sieur
de
Guron
went
to
see
him
,
he
was
not
to
be
found
nor
could
he
hear
any
news
of
him
,
whereupon
he
was
forc'd
to
return
upon
his
way
toward
Mets
until
the
Duke
fearful
,
it
seems
,
lest
his
Majesty
should
resent
his
dis-respect
of
a
person
of
quality
coming
in
his
behalf
,
sent
to
tell
him
that
he
was
at
Luneville
;
he
had
not
Artifice
enough
to
satisfie
the
Sieur
de
Guron
in
appearance
,
but
on
the
contrary
,
suffered
himself
so
to
be
hurried
away
by
Passion
,
which
had
gotten
the
mastery
of
him
,
that
he
gave
him
cause
to
suspect
,
he
only
waited
a
fair
occasion
to
declare
himself
against
his
Majesty
.
The
Sieur
de
Guron
used
his
utmost
indeavour
to
bring
him
to
reason
;
in
order
to
which
he
layed
before
him
the
little
Justice
of
his
Procedures
,
and
the
danger
whereunto
he
exposed
himself
,
if
he
should
still
drive
on
those
discontents
,
which
he
had
for
some
years
last
past
given
unto
his
Majesty
.
However
,
when
he
found
his
indeavours
ineffectual
,
according
as
he
had
receiv'd
instructions
,
he
appli'd
himself
to
make
a
discovery
of
his
designs
,
which
in
the
Dukes
anger
he
often
did
.
The
Duke
passed
many
Complements
unto
him
,
and
made
general
protestations
how
ready
he
was
to
render
his
Majesty
all
respect
;
but
when
they
came
to
the
ground
of
affairs
,
his
Passion
would
insensibly
transport
him
to
speak
such
things
as
did
sufficiently
evidence
his
ill
intentions
,
especially
after
that
light
which
those
of
his
Court
gave
,
who
were
gain'd
to
give
intelligence
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Guron
himself
learn'd
from
the
particular
conversation
of
divers
persons
,
during
his
stay
in
those
parts
,
he
having
dexterity
enough
to
inform
himself
of
any
thing
he
desired
to
know
,
or
had
charge
to
inquire
.
He
was
certainly
inform'd
that
the
new
fortifications
made
by
the
Duke
at
Nancy
,
were
to
no
other
end
but
to
secure
himself
with
his
own
force
,
and
to
defend
the
injustice
of
his
proceedings
,
under
the
shelter
of
those
bulwarks
,
instead
of
obtaining
pardon
from
his
Majesties
clemency
,
by
a
true
change
of
his
behaviour
;
that
he
had
delivered
his
Commissions
to
raise
store
of
horse
and
foot
,
whose
Randezvouz
was
to
be
neer
St.
Michael
,
the
first
of
July
next
following
,
and
that
those
Forces
were
appointed
to
invade
France
,
together
with
those
which
the
Emperor
and
King
of
Spain
had
promised
him
.
These
designs
were
of
great
importance
,
of
all
which
he
gave
his
Majesty
advice
,
as
they
came
to
his
knowledge
.
The
King
unable
to
put
up
so
insolent
behaviour
,
presently
resolved
by
the
wise
Counsel
of
the
Cardinal
,
to
reduce
this
small
Prince
by
force
of
Arms
to
such
a
passe
,
that
he
should
not
be
in
a
condition
to
attempt
any
thing
,
but
what
would
make
him
be
pitied
.
That
it
is
important
to
send
Embassadours
to
such
Princes
against
whom
War
is
design'd
,
to
discover
their
intentions
:
and
how
it
may
be
done
.
IF
it
be
necessary
to
be
well
inform'd
of
an
enemies
designs
,
of
his
humour
,
of
his
Forces
,
of
the
succours
he
expecteth
,
and
generally
of
all
things
which
may
strengthen
or
weaken
him
,
as
all
Polititians
are
of
opinion
;
it
is
no
lesse
usefull
to
send
persons
to
him
,
who
under
pretence
of
some
familiarity
,
may
give
advice
thereof
.
Tiberius
,
one
of
the
Roman
Emperours
,
was
so
solicitous
in
this
kind
,
as
Tacitus
observeth
,
that
he
was
not
ignorant
of
one
of
his
enemies
resolutions
;
so
that
he
oft
times
raised
great
advantages
from
their
stratagems
.
Amongst
all
persons
fit
for
this
imployment
,
none
are
so
proper
as
Embassadours
;
because
having
the
liberty
of
speaking
to
an
enemy
,
to
his
Ministers
and
Statesmen
,
the
may
wel
discover
more
then
men
of
inferiour
condition
,
who
converse
with
none
but
those
of
their
own
quality
.
Xenophon
reporteth
that
Cyrus
sent
Embassadours
of
a
certain
King
of
the
Indies
,
toward
the
King
of
the
Assyrians
,
under
pretence
of
making
a
Treaty
of
League
with
him
,
but
in
effect
to
discover
his
designs
.
Not
but
that
I
think
it
necessary
to
send
with
them
persons
of
inferiour
qualities
,
who
may
be
crafty
and
capable
to
find
admission
every
where
to
get
acquaintance
,
to
inform
themselves
of
all
passages
,
and
make
their
discoveries
thereof
,
for
such
men
give
no
small
light
to
affairs
.
Thus
did
Scipio
,
as
Plutarch
observeth
in
his
life
,
that
he
might
discover
the
State
of
the
Carthaginians
and
Siphax
.
Merchants
used
to
Traffique
in
an
Enemies
Country
,
are
not
improper
for
this
purpose
,
in
regard
of
their
general
acquaintance
,
as
Xenophon
,
one
of
the
ablest
Statesmen
of
his
time
,
hath
declared
;
but
one
thing
especially
ought
to
be
observed
in
employing
such
persons
,
that
is
,
that
they
be
men
of
understanding
and
fidelity
;
for
if
they
be
defective
in
the
former
,
their
advices
will
not
only
be
frivolous
,
but
hurtfull
;
because
they
may
ingage
resolutions
contrary
to
what
is
fit
:
and
if
they
be
deficient
in
the
latter
,
it
is
easie
to
conclude
how
dangerously
inconvenient
it
may
be
.
As
to
the
means
which
all
in
general
are
to
use
for
their
information
,
none
are
better
,
then
those
which
ingage
men
to
talk
much
,
and
discover
themselves
:
Anger
hath
been
ever
esteemed
a
fit
subject
to
work
upon
,
because
it
depriveth
the
use
of
reason
,
and
giveth
only
the
tongue
liberty
;
and
therefore
it
would
not
be
amisse
that
an
Embassadour
should
dextrously
provoke
an
Enemy-Prince
,
or
his
Ministers
,
to
drive
them
into
this
Passion
;
however
this
ought
to
be
managed
both
with
ingenuity
and
respect
,
lest
he
so
far
exasperate
them
,
as
to
refuse
him
any
more
audience
.
It
will
not
a
little
conduce
to
this
end
,
to
visit
such
Grandees
of
State
,
who
they
find
talkative
;
it
being
usual
with
great
talkers
,
to
let
fall
whatever
is
in
their
thoughts
,
just
as
Torrents
hurry
away
all
that
oppose
them
.
Ladies
are
very
proper
to
discover
secrets
,
especially
where
a
man
may
partake
of
their
favours
.
For
this
reason
did
Augustus
usually
make
love
to
his
Enemies
Wives
;
and
indeed
,
it
is
impossible
the
should
keep
any
thing
secret
from
their
Gallants
:
Nor
ought
they
to
be
defective
in
feasting
those
who
know
the
Country
,
because
Wine
is
as
much
an
enemy
to
a
secret
,
as
love
;
but
especially
money
makes
the
Mare
go
.
That
is
it
which
discovereth
all
,
and
was
one
of
the
means
used
by
that
great
Captain
Gonzalvus
,
to
inform
himself
of
all
his
Masters
enemies
affairs
,
during
his
abode
in
Naples
,
as
was
to
be
seen
in
his
account
after
the
War
,
where
to
this
end
he
had
spent
600494
crowns
.
The
King
sendeth
the
Sieur
de
la
Nauve
,
to
seiz
upon
Bar
,
for
defect
of
Homage
,
and
to
re-unite
to
the
Crown
all
his
lost
Royalties
.
THe
King
intending
to
be
reveng'd
on
Monsieur
de
Lorrain
,
thought
good
to
begin
it
by
seizing
upon
Bar
,
as
the
best
remedy
,
in
hopes
that
by
letting
him
see
his
Majesties
resolution
,
no
longer
to
indure
the
effects
of
his
hatred
;
he
would
,
in
fine
,
return
to
his
duty
without
ingaging
himself
in
greater
extremities
.
Upon
this
design
he
caused
him
to
be
summoned
to
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
to
try
whether
the
said
Dutchy
were
not
laps'd
to
the
Crown
for
default
of
Homage
,
upon
whose
non-appearance
the
Parliament
decreed
by
the
Judgement
of
the
30.
of
July
.
that
a
Commission
should
be
issued
out
to
the
Attorney
General
to
seiz
upon
it
,
and
deliver
it
into
his
Majesties
hands
,
together
with
its
dependances
,
untill
the
said
Duke
should
do
his
Homage
.
In
prosecution
of
this
Decree
,
the
Parliament
gave
a
Commission
to
the
Sieur
de
la
Nauve
,
one
of
their
most
ancient
Counsellors
,
whose
ability
in
learning
,
experience
in
affairs
,
and
integrity
in
the
Administration
of
Justice
,
together
with
his
birth
and
manners
,
were
thought
capable
enough
to
cause
his
Majesties
name
to
be
honoured
in
Bar
,
and
to
re-establish
his
Authority
in
that
lustre
,
of
which
Monsieur
de
Lorrain's
Ambition
had
deprived
him
.
His
Majesty
approved
of
their
choice
;
and
the
Sieur
de
la
Nauve
,
going
to
take
his
leave
of
his
Majesty
,
and
receive
the
honour
of
his
commands
;
he
gave
them
another
Commission
,
under
the
Great
Seal
,
not
only
to
execute
the
Parliaments
Decree
,
but
also
to
re-unite
unto
the
Crown
,
the
Royal
Prerogatives
of
Bar
,
the
grant
of
which
had
heretofore
been
made
by
Charles
the
Ninth
,
and
Henry
the
Third
,
to
the
then
Duke
Lorrain
,
without
mature
consideration
of
the
consequence
of
such
alienation
.
These
things
thus
ended
,
the
Sieur
de
la
Nauve
,
bent
all
his
thought
towards
Bar
,
together
with
such
Officers
,
as
the
Parliament
doth
usually
appoint
to
attend
upon
their
Commissaries
on
such
occasions
.
The
Officers
of
the
City
receiv'd
him
with
all
honour
,
but
not
long
after
his
arrival
,
the
Baron
de
Couuonges
,
Bayliff
and
Governour
of
Bar
,
came
to
meet
him
on
the
behalf
of
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
to
intreat
him
to
deliver
him
a
Copy
of
his
Commission
,
assuring
him
in
the
interim
,
that
the
Duke
had
given
leave
to
all
the
inhabitants
and
Officers
of
the
City
,
to
obey
such
commands
as
he
had
brought
from
his
Majesty
,
it
being
the
order
of
Soveraignty
,
that
the
weaker
should
obey
the
stronger
.
This
discourse
did
not
at
all
surprise
him
,
he
knowing
,
that
such
an
affair
could
not
be
ended
without
some
contest
;
and
accordingly
,
bee
answered
the
Baron
de
Couuanges
without
any
alteration
,
that
his
Commission
being
to
be
executed
in
publick
,
and
himself
being
to
be
there
in
the
head
of
his
Officers
,
as
Bayliff
of
Bar
,
to
understand
the
King
and
Parliaments
pleasure
,
it
would
be
unnecessary
to
give
him
a
copy
thereof
,
and
that
it
appertained
not
to
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
to
give
leave
to
the
Officers
and
Inhabitants
of
Bar
to
obey
his
Majesties
commands
,
seeing
they
having
no
other
Soveraign
but
his
Majesty
,
no
one
could
have
the
power
to
exempt
them
from
that
duty
which
they
owed
him
.
The
Sieur
de
Couuonges
,
upon
this
answer
,
withdrew
;
and
the
next
morning
,
the
Sieur
de
la
Nauve
going
to
the
Palace
where
the
Officers
of
Justice
were
assembled
,
took
his
place
,
and
caused
his
Commission
to
be
read
unto
them
,
which
impowered
him
to
seiz
the
Dutchy
of
Bar
for
his
Majesty
,
for
default
of
Homage
,
and
to
re-unite
unto
the
Crown
,
the
rights
of
Royalty
and
Soveraignty
,
which
had
heretofore
been
alienated
,
and
which
a
subject
guilty
of
Felony
could
not
justly
injoy
;
that
to
this
end
,
he
was
inabled
to
alter
the
Titles
of
Justice
,
to
ordain
that
all
succeeding
Acts
should
passe
in
his
Majesties
name
,
that
they
should
be
sealed
with
his
Arms
;
that
all
the
inhabitants
of
Bar
should
have
recourse
to
his
Majesty
,
for
Letters
of
Justice
and
Favour
of
Pardon
and
Grace
;
that
the
money
should
be
hereafter
stamp'd
with
the
Arms
of
France
;
and
that
in
general
,
the
same
Orders
should
be
established
among
them
,
as
were
observed
in
the
other
Provinces
of
France
.
Then
he
told
them
,
he
thought
it
unnecessary
to
exhort
them
to
be
obedient
unto
his
Majesty
,
seeing
they
were
his
Subjects
born
,
and
that
it
could
not
but
be
glorious
for
them
,
to
be
under
a
Prince
who
had
taken
Justice
for
the
rule
of
his
actions
;
who
for
his
Clemency
,
is
beloved
by
his
people
;
and
who
for
his
Valour
,
is
honoured
of
all
the
World
;
that
the
seizure
of
Bar
ought
to
seem
the
lesse
strange
unto
them
,
in
regard
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
his
Majesties
Subject
and
Vassal
,
in
relation
to
this
Dutchy
,
which
belonged
in
Fee
to
the
Crown
,
had
failed
to
do
his
Fealty
and
Homage
,
though
by
the
customes
of
France
,
none
but
his
Majesty
could
re-install
him
in
it
;
that
his
Majesty
had
for
ten
years
past
,
expected
his
submission
,
though
he
might
lawfully
have
seiz'd
it
upon
the
death
of
the
late
Duke
;
and
that
this
Law
of
Fealty
,
should
be
the
more
vigorously
executed
,
as
to
the
Dukes
of
Lorrain
,
in
regard
they
had
often
failed
to
do
their
duties
unto
his
Majesty
.
As
to
that
which
concerned
the
reuniting
of
the
Regal
Rights
to
the
Crown
of
France
;
he
added
,
that
those
Rights
being
,
as
it
were
,
a
Flower
,
extracted
from
that
Crown
,
by
the
importunities
of
the
Dukes
of
Lorrain
,
it
was
the
more
equitable
to
re-unite
them
,
and
deprive
the
Duke
of
them
,
because
he
hath
so
far
abused
them
,
that
he
wanted
little
of
a
total
usurpation
,
without
considering
how
our
Kings
have
reserved
the
last
appeal
,
and
Homage
,
as
so
many
marks
of
Soveraign
Authority
,
not
to
be
alienated
,
that
there
was
little
reason
to
suffer
them
longer
in
his
hands
,
who
had
for
so
many
years
together
delayed
and
refused
to
do
homage
for
them
;
and
indeavoured
to
perswade
the
World
,
that
those
perform'd
by
his
Predecessors
,
were
but
so
many
visits
and
complements
;
especially
considering
,
that
bounty
hath
its
limits
,
as
well
as
Justice
;
and
that
it
is
taken
for
a
dishonourable
weaknesse
in
Kings
,
when
it
is
excessive
,
or
when
it
perswadeth
them
to
put
up
abuses
offered
unto
them
.
In
fine
,
he
ordered
that
the
Dutchy
of
Bar
should
be
seized
and
delivered
into
his
Majesties
hands
,
and
that
the
Royal
Prerogatives
should
be
re-united
to
the
Crown
of
France
,
by
the
Messengers
of
the
Parliament
,
who
accompanied
him
to
be
injoyed
by
his
Majesty
,
untill
he
had
receiv'd
satisfaction
in
the
causes
of
the
seizure
.
This
was
the
substance
of
his
discourse
at
the
Palace
.
In
the
following
days
,
he
cause
his
commission
to
be
read
in
the
Bayliffs
court
,
in
the
chamber
of
Accompts
,
and
the
Town-House
.
The
Messengers
of
the
Parliament
executed
the
Decree
,
all
the
Officers
took
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
unto
his
Majesty
,
He
did
several
acts
of
Justice
,
required
the
Clergy
to
make
publick
Prayers
for
his
Majesty
and
the
Royal
Family
,
inhibited
all
Gentlemen
and
inhabitants
of
Bar
,
to
bear
Arms
for
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
regulated
some
disorders
committed
by
the
Provosts
of
Mareschals
,
in
the
exercise
of
their
Office
;
and
in
general
,
setled
every
thing
which
he
thought
conducing
to
his
Majesties
service
.
That
Kings
never
ought
to
alienate
their
Demesnes
,
especially
their
rights
of
Soveraignty
.
THough
Liberality
be
so
becomming
Kings
,
that
it
is
no
lesse
beseeming
them
to
give
,
then
to
command
,
yet
ought
they
never
to
extend
their
bounties
so
far
,
as
to
alienate
their
Demesnes
.
The
Revenues
of
the
crown
,
do
chiefly
contain
two
things
,
the
rights
of
Soveraignty
,
and
the
lands
which
they
have
reserved
to
themselves
,
or
acquired
by
any
other
way
whatever
.
The
rights
of
Soveraignty
,
consist
in
the
power
of
executing
Justice
,
coyning
of
money
,
granting
of
Pardons
,
making
Peace
and
War
,
establishing
Laws
,
imposing
Taxes
,
creating
Magistrates
,
and
sending
Embassadours
.
As
for
Demesne
Lands
,
as
it
is
impossible
to
support
the
charges
of
State
,
without
a
certain
income
,
Kings
have
alwaies
reserved
some
of
this
sort
,
beside
their
Soveraignty
,
to
serve
their
occasions
.
This
Demesne
,
though
of
lesse
honour
,
hath
ever
been
esteemed
so
sacred
,
that
Kings
at
their
Coronations
have
sworn
to
preserve
and
defend
them
to
the
utmost
of
their
powers
.
Indeed
it
is
impossible
,
as
Tacitus
observeth
,
to
keep
a
people
in
quiet
without
Arms
,
Arms
without
Money
,
and
Money
without
Revenue
or
Tribute
.
Hence
it
was
,
that
Nero
having
deliberated
how
to
abolish
all
the
Tolls
of
the
Kingdom
,
the
Senate
though
they
approved
of
his
Magnificence
,
yet
could
not
give
their
assents
unto
that
;
because
the
ruine
of
the
Empire
would
be
inevitable
,
when
the
Nerves
of
it
should
be
so
destroyed
.
If
the
alienation
of
ordinary
Lands
and
Tributes
,
be
so
prejudicial
to
States
,
those
of
Soveraign
rights
are
incomparably
more
considerable
and
dangerous
.
These
latter
Rights
are
like
the
Rays
of
the
Sun
,
inseparable
from
the
Royal
Family
,
and
like
the
most
noble
parts
of
the
Kingdom
,
without
which
it
cannot
be
preserved
in
that
strength
which
becomes
it
.
That
of
the
Law
,
which
inhibiteth
the
alienation
of
royal
Prerogatives
,
ought
to
be
understood
more
in
relation
of
those
,
then
of
Lands
;
and
thereupon
hath
ordained
,
that
if
any
thing
be
alienated
or
dismembred
,
it
shall
notwithstanding
be
re-united
to
the
Crown
,
as
so
many
distracted
members
to
their
body
,
to
restore
it
to
its
former
strength
.
This
hath
been
alwaies
so
exactly
observed
in
this
Kingdom
,
that
in
the
very
Pensions
of
the
Sons
of
France
,
the
Demesnes
of
the
Crown
are
never
alienated
,
but
with
expresse
reservation
of
reverting
to
the
Crowns
,
when
the
Males
fail
,
and
that
without
any
right
of
Soveraignty
;
so
that
to
grant
such
royal
Prerogatives
to
a
Forraigner
,
were
to
treat
them
more
favourably
,
then
the
Princes
of
the
royal
family
;
and
withall
,
to
indanger
a
loss
of
their
Soveraignty
.
Ambition
hath
no
bounds
,
and
a
Prince
who
hath
obtained
the
priviledge
of
some
Soveraignties
,
may
be
easily
wrought
upon
,
at
least
his
Successors
,
to
pretend
to
them
,
without
and
depending
upon
others
;
so
that
who
so
is
peccant
in
this
excesse
of
Liberality
,
what
doth
he
but
raise
a
power
against
his
own
,
and
sow
the
seeds
of
division
in
his
Kingdom
.
Besides
,
States
be
not
so
much
for
Kings
,
as
Kings
for
their
States
,
they
are
no
lesse
oblig'd
to
preserve
them
in
all
their
dependances
,
then
the
State
is
obliged
to
preserve
it self
in
the
obedience
they
ow
them
;
from
whence
it
is
,
that
to
alienate
such
rights
,
or
any
notable
part
of
their
Demesne
,
is
one
of
the
causes
of
their
deposing
,
in
those
Kingdomes
where
it
is
permitted
by
the
Fundamental
Laws
,
as
is
observed
by
all
those
who
have
written
on
that
Subject
;
and
indeed
,
he
seemeth
to
be
unworthy
of
a
Crown
,
who
neglecteth
to
preserve
it
in
its
intire
lustre
.
How
the
Cardinal
de
Lorrain
came
to
meet
the
King
at
Chasteauthierry
,
where
his
Majesty
stayed
to
demand
Nancy
in
Deposite
.
IT
had
been
not
only
commendable
but
advantagious
to
Monsieur
de
Lorrain
,
to
have
been
more
concern'd
at
the
seizure
at
Bar
,
and
to
have
waited
upon
his
Majesty
to
do
him
homage
,
and
satisfie
the
just
discontents
conceived
against
him
by
his
submissions
;
but
fortune
contriving
to
destroy
him
,
had
cast
her
Mantle
before
his
eyes
,
so
that
the
continued
immoveable
in
his
first
designs
.
Whereupon
his
Majesty
,
about
August
,
found
himself
obliged
to
go
to
Chasteauthierry
,
from
thence
to
meet
the
Army
,
which
he
had
recall'd
from
the
Country
of
Treves
,
and
to
carry
them
before
Nancy
,
the
better
to
hinder
the
Duke
of
Lorrain's
Levies
;
and
in
case
he
persisted
in
his
late
Procedures
,
to
reduce
him
to
such
a
passe
,
that
he
might
be
no
more
in
a
condition
of
giving
any
jealousie
to
France
,
or
interrupting
the
forces
of
its
Allies
.
Whiles
his
Majesty
was
at
Chasteauthierry
,
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
came
to
meet
him
,
and
after
some
complements
and
excuses
,
beseeched
his
leave
to
make
some
Propositions
unto
him
.
He
told
him
,
that
he
did
much
condemn
his
brothers
actions
,
and
that
he
had
never
had
any
hand
in
them
;
both
in
regard
of
the
respect
he
owed
his
Majesty
;
as
also
because
be
foresaw
the
issue
could
not
but
be
disadvantagious
;
that
if
his
Majesty
should
continue
in
the
resolution
to
drive
this
affair
to
the
utmost
,
he
concluded
his
Brothers
ruine
inevitable
,
and
that
for
his
own
particular
fortune
,
he
should
seek
no
other
refuge
but
that
of
his
royal
bounty
,
beseech'd
him
to
receive
him
into
his
protection
,
and
to
permit
him
to
retire
into
France
.
His
Majesty
received
him
very
favourably
,
and
told
him
,
that
he
should
alwaies
know
how
to
distinguish
betwixt
his
and
his
Brothers
actions
;
that
he
was
sufficiently
inform'd
,
that
he
had
no
hand
in
his
Brothers
deport
;
and
that
he
should
willingly
afford
him
all
the
proofs
of
as
hearty
a
good
will
,
as
the
interest
of
his
affairs
would
permit
;
that
he
assured
him
of
his
protection
;
and
that
amidst
his
Brothers
disgrace
,
he
should
be
sure
to
find
all
the
advantage
which
could
be
justly
desired
from
his
protection
.
The
Cardinal
de
Lorrain
,
would
have
made
hereupon
certain
Proposals
to
his
Majesty
for
the
accommodation
of
affairs
,
which
his
Majesty
remitted
to
Monsieur
the
Cardinal
.
The
same
day
the
Cardinal
de
Lorrain
,
went
to
visit
Monsieur
le
Cardinal
,
assured
him
of
Monsieurs
marriage
,
proposed
to
him
to
break
it
,
to
put
his
sister
,
the
Princesse
Marguerite
into
his
Majesties
hands
,
and
to
cause
the
homage
of
the
Dutchy
of
Bar
,
to
be
payed
unto
his
Majesty
in
the
Dutchesse
of
Lorrain's
name
.
The
Cardinal
answered
him
,
that
the
King
could
not
give
ear
to
any
proposition
,
seeing
the
breach
of
that
match
was
not
in
the
power
of
Monsieur
de
Lorrain
;
that
besides
his
so
little
fidelity
in
observing
the
three
Treaties
lately
made
with
him
;
his
Majesty
had
particular
information
of
his
evil
conduct
,
and
could
no
longer
trust
him
without
some
more
potent
means
to
oblige
him
to
keep
his
word
;
that
his
faltrings
,
had
three
several
times
constrained
his
Majesty
to
raise
great
Armies
,
to
the
great
and
trouble
expence
of
his
Subjects
,
which
made
his
Majesty
resolve
to
put
a
final
end
to
the
War
,
that
there
might
be
no
more
trouble
in
it
;
that
the
Duke
his
Brother
might
not
have
the
boldnesse
to
intermeddle
in
any
factions
of
his
State
,
as
he
had
formerly
done
,
even
to
the
ingaging
of
Monsieur
in
a
match
,
which
did
equally
offend
the
dignity
of
the
Crown
and
Person
of
his
Majesty
,
being
managed
without
his
consent
,
against
the
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
to
the
countenancing
of
his
invading
France
;
and
that
the
only
means
which
could
induce
his
Majesty
to
trust
the
Duke
his
Brother
,
was
to
Deposit
Nancy
in
his
hands
,
that
this
was
the
best
course
he
could
take
,
seeing
it
would
preserve
his
Country
;
and
that
Nancy
it self
,
should
be
assuredly
restored
unto
him
,
if
he
carried
himself
for
the
future
,
as
did
become
him
;
that
in
case
he
intended
fairly
,
he
need
not
fear
any
thing
;
but
if
on
the
contrary
,
he
was
resolv'd
to
persist
in
attempts
against
his
Majesty
,
it
would
be
to
no
purpose
to
treat
;
that
his
Majesty
was
positively
resolved
,
to
admit
of
no
other
conditions
;
and
that
Monsieur
de
Lorrain
ought
to
make
the
lesse
difficulty
to
consent
thereunto
,
in
regard
he
was
despoiled
of
all
his
Estates
,
excepting
Nancy
it self
,
the
losse
of
which
would
be
unavoidable
,
unlesse
he
gave
his
Majesty
satisfaction
;
that
this
place
indeed
was
strong
,
but
that
the
Duke
being
unable
to
keep
the
field
,
and
without
Revenue
,
his
Majesty
would
the
more
easily
force
him
to
surrender
it
,
in
regard
he
might
manage
the
War
against
him
at
his
own
charges
;
that
to
ground
his
hopes
upon
the
alteration
of
times
,
was
a
counsel
very
pernicious
,
seeing
his
Majesty
was
young
,
absolute
in
his
Kingdom
;
and
that
his
cause
being
just
there
was
reason
to
hope
that
God
would
continue
to
prosper
his
Armies
with
the
like
happy
successe
,
as
he
had
hitherto
done
.
Hereupon
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
,
represented
to
him
that
this
condition
was
so
hard
,
that
he
could
not
advise
his
brother
to
accept
of
it
;
but
at
the
last
extremity
,
seeing
the
chance
of
War
could
not
reduce
him
to
a
worse
pass
then
to
see
his
Captal
City
taken
from
him
,
and
forced
to
depend
upon
anothers
Will
;
That
he
doubted
not
of
his
Majesties
intention
to
perform
the
trust
of
a
Deposit
;
but
that
the
state
of
affairs
being
subject
to
change
,
his
enemies
might
by
their
ill
Offices
make
his
Majesty
believe
that
he
had
broken
the
Treaty
;
and
consequently
,
give
him
occasion
to
detain
Nancy
;
that
he
beseeched
the
Cardinal
to
consider
what
a
shame
it
would
be
for
his
brother
to
deliver
up
one
of
the
best
places
in
the
World
,
in
the
sight
of
all
Europe
,
without
resistance
,
and
not
being
forced
thereunto
;
that
he
confess'd
his
Majesties
Power
was
great
,
and
that
it
would
be
difficult
for
him
to
withstand
it
;
and
that
finding
himself
between
two
great
Princes
,
he
ought
to
be
the
more
cautious
of
his
deportment
,
in
regard
if
he
should
satisfie
the
King
by
delivering
Nancy
,
he
should
contract
the
Emperour's
displeasure
,
from
whom
he
holdeth
his
Dutchy
,
which
doubtlesse
he
would
declare
to
be
forfeited
by
Proclamation
of
the
Empire
,
with
a
resolution
to
seiz
upon
it
as
soon
as
ever
the
affairs
of
Germany
would
permit
him
;
That
indeed
he
might
reasonably
expect
his
Majesties
protection
,
but
that
then
it
might
so
fall
out
that
his
Majesty
might
be
so
far
ingaged
in
other
Wars
,
as
not
to
be
in
a
condition
of
assisting
him
,
by
which
means
his
ruine
would
then
be
inevitable
;
and
moreover
,
that
he
thought
it
impossible
to
perswade
his
brother
to
Deposit
Nancy
,
unlesse
at
the
last
extremity
of
his
affairs
.
Whereunto
the
Cardinal
answered
,
that
he
found
it
not
strange
that
he
should
alledge
his
holding
of
the
Empire
,
and
the
power
of
the
House
of
Austria
;
but
besides
that
,
the
King
did
not
consider
such
pretensions
,
he
thought
that
if
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
did
well
weigh
it
,
he
would
find
no
great
reason
to
build
upon
it
,
because
he
well
knew
that
those
whose
interests
he
alledged
,
being
the
chief
Authors
of
his
evil
conduct
,
had
not
been
very
solicitous
to
assist
him
:
That
he
confess'd
indeed
Monsieur
de
Lorrain
was
under
the
P●otection
of
two
Crowns
;
but
that
the
Laws
of
the
very
protection
,
obliged
him
to
deserve
it
from
the
King
,
by
his
respects
and
good
deportment
;
and
to
conclude
,
by
the
desires
which
his
Predecessors
had
testified
,
that
his
preservation
intirely
depended
thereupon
:
That
instead
thereof
he
had
provok'd
his
Majesty
,
broken
his
faith
by
infringing
of
Treaties
,
taken
part
with
Spain
,
run
into
all
acts
of
Hostility
,
and
to
compleat
all
the
rest
of
his
breaches
of
promise
which
might
offend
his
Majesty
,
had
ravish'd
a
son
of
France
,
and
ingag'd
Monsieur
to
marry
his
sister
,
whereupon
his
Majesty
had
but
too
much
reason
to
invade
his
Countries
;
and
that
if
he
did
more
fear
the
power
of
the
Emperour
,
then
that
of
France
,
then
at
his
Gates
,
he
might
chuse
what
party
he
pleased
to
defend
himself
by
force
;
but
that
in
case
he
would
prudently
avoid
his
ruine
,
which
was
inevitable
,
he
could
not
take
a
better
course
,
then
by
depositing
of
Nancy
,
which
would
secure
his
States
without
any
loss
to
him
.
As
for
matter
of
his
holding
of
the
Empire
,
the
King
was
far
enough
from
admitting
it
,
seeing
he
himself
claimeth
the
Soveraignty
of
Lorrain
,
and
that
the
Homage
was
due
unto
him
;
that
the
Empire
had
heretofore
usurp'd
it
from
this
Crown
,
but
that
length
of
possession
could
not
prejudice
a
Soveraigns
right
,
because
great
Princes
,
who
acknowledge
no
other
Tribunal
upon
earth
,
where
they
may
claim
their
own
,
are
alwaies
permitted
to
demand
their
rights
from
Usurpers
,
and
to
enter
them
by
force
;
so
that
no
time
can
cause
a
prescription
against
them
;
that
the
affairs
of
France
had
not
heretofore
been
in
a
condition
to
dispute
these
pretences
;
but
that
now
God
having
opened
his
Majesty
a
way
to
establish
his
Monarchy
,
in
its
primitive
greatnesse
,
Posterity
would
have
a
just
cause
to
reproach
him
with
negligence
,
if
he
should
not
imploy
his
forces
in
the
recovery
of
the
most
ancient
rights
of
his
Crown
:
that
Monsieur
de
Lorrain
ought
to
have
had
those
fears
alledged
by
him
in
his
mind
,
at
such
time
as
he
was
running
on
to
provoke
his
Majesty
against
him
,
but
that
now
having
done
the
injury
,
his
Majesty
could
not
dissemble
his
resentment
:
wherefore
he
was
absolutely
resolved
to
be
reveng'd
unless
he
receiv'd
such
satisfaction
that
all
Europe
might
know
to
be
reasonable
:
that
his
P●edecessors
had
ever
well-esteem'd
the
friendship
of
France
,
and
that
he
himself
might
have
rested
secure
in
this
protection
,
because
his
Majesty
well
knew
how
to
defend
him
against
any
man
:
But
in
fine
,
that
the
King
could
not
admit
of
any
other
condition
then
the
Deposite
of
Nancy
,
seeing
though
he
already
had
the
best
places
of
Lorrain
in
his
hands
,
they
could
not
oblige
the
Duke
to
keep
his
promise
,
and
that
his
Majesty
had
reason
to
suspect
he
would
not
be
much
more
solicitous
for
keeping
it
in
future
,
after
so
many
changes
of
his
resolution
:
that
his
Majesty
chiefly
desired
this
assurance
,
that
he
might
no
more
hazard
the
receiving
a
new
injury
,
or
be
necessitated
(
to
his
great
expence
)
to
raise
a
new
Army
:
a
thing
,
peradventure
,
which
might
then
fall
out
when
the
State
of
his
affairs
would
hardly
permit
him
to
attend
it
,
whereas
the
present
conjuncture
was
such
,
that
his
Majesty
could
not
wish
it
more
favourable
,
there
being
no
likelyhood
of
any
thing
to
divert
him
;
that
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
might
be
thereby
the
more
readily
induc'd
to
this
resolution
;
his
Majesty
desired
to
inform
him
of
the
present
state
of
his
affairs
;
that
that
of
France
was
such
,
that
it
was
not
only
at
Peace
,
but
without
fear
of
civil
War
,
all
ill
Subjects
conspiring
to
be
obedient
,
the
Treasure
being
full
of
money
to
sustain
the
charge
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
the
Treaty
of
the
Low
Countries
being
broken
,
without
the
least
hopes
of
being
brought
on
again
,
and
the
Spaniards
being
in
so
much
want
of
assistance
from
their
Allies
;
that
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
could
not
pretend
to
expect
any
from
them
.
As
to
Germany
,
that
the
Emperours
forces
had
enough
to
do
,
to
defend
themselves
from
the
prosperous
successe
of
the
Swede
,
who
was
not
likely
to
be
stopp'd
.
As
to
matter
of
Italy
,
that
the
Cardinal
Infanta's
forces
;
were
not
yet
ready
to
march
,
and
that
admitting
they
were
,
yet
that
they
might
meet
with
great
obstructions
in
the
Valtoline
,
the
Swedes
being
advanced
thither
to
hinder
their
march
;
and
that
thus
Nancy
might
be
besieg'd
,
and
taken
without
hopes
of
any
assistance
to
releeve
it
,
unlesse
Monsieur
de
Lorrain
,
had
rather
Deposite
it
in
his
Majesties
hands
.
The
Cardinal
de
Lorrain
found
it
an
hard
task
to
answer
these
reasons
,
and
being
retired
,
all
the
course
he
took
was
to
beseech
his
Majesty
,
to
give
him
time
to
confer
with
the
Duke
his
brother
;
and
in
the
mean
time
,
not
to
make
any
further
progresse
.
The
King
not
only
refus'd
it
,
but
assur'd
that
he
would
march
before
Nancy
,
with
the
greatest
speed
that
might
be
,
resolv'd
never
to
depart
,
until
he
had
reduc'd
it
to
its
obedience
.
That
there
ought
to
be
other
assurances
taken
then
bare
words
from
an
incens'd
Prince
,
who
hath
oftentimes
broke
his
word
.
IT
is
necessary
to
take
other
kind
of
security
then
bare
words
,
from
a
Prince
who
hath
often
failed
of
his
word
,
&
especially
,
who
is
known
to
be
incens'd
,
&
passionately
desirous
of
revenging
the
punishments
he
hath
receiv'd
.
His
apparent
submissions
in
matters
of
accommodation
,
are
effects
rather
of
his
weakness
then
good
wil
;
and
as
Passion
rather
treadeth
under
foot
the
Laws
of
honor
and
justice
,
it
will
afterwards
make
no
difficulty
to
break
its
promises
,
if
it
find
any
overture
to
evade
them
,
and
re-assume
its
lost
advantage
.
Asdrubal
may
serve
for
an
example
,
who
finding
himself
so
block'd
up
in
Spain
,
by
Claudius
Nero
,
that
he
must
unavoidably
die
with
famine
in
his
Trenches
,
or
fall
under
his
Arms
in
a
disadvantagious
battel
,
sent
him
very
fair
Proposals
of
Peace
,
and
in
the
interim
,
found
away
to
escape
his
hand
.
Nero
indeed
angry
for
being
thus
surprized
,
for
which
he
had
been
blam'd
at
Rome
,
made
him
afterwards
suffer
in
the
Marquisate
of
Ancona
for
his
Treachery
;
but
besides
,
that
this
was
not
without
indangering
his
whole
Army
,
yet
had
it
been
a
shame
to
suffer
himself
to
be
deluded
by
his
enemy
,
under
shew
of
accommodation
.
Pope
Julius
the
Second
,
that
he
might
amuse
Lewis
the
Twelfth
,
sent
his
Nuncio's
to
Treat
a
Peace
,
and
conclude
it
,
that
he
might
gain
time
to
make
a
League
offensive
with
the
Venetians
and
King
of
Aragon
aginst
him
;
but
let
us
look
back
again
into
the
examples
of
Antiquity
.
Mark
Anthony
,
held
Fraates
besieged
in
Priaspe
with
full
assurance
of
taking
it
in
few
days
.
Fraates
sent
his
Embassadours
to
him
,
that
it
was
thought
a
Peace
might
easily
have
been
concluded
between
them
.
Mark
Anthony
gave
them
present
Audience
,
and
withall
,
sent
other
Embassadour
to
Fraates
to
conclude
it
;
but
Fraates
continuing
his
Treachery
,
made
great
complaints
unto
them
of
Mark
Anthony
;
and
in
conclusions
,
added
,
that
as
often
as
he
should
withdraw
his
Army
,
from
the
place
wherein
he
was
incamp'd
,
he
would
be
content
to
make
a
Peace
with
him
.
Mark
Anthony
hereupon
presently
withdrew
his
Forces
,
without
breaking
down
his
Treches
,
or
carrying
away
his
Engines
of
War
,
he
had
not
march'd
far
from
his
Camp
,
before
the
Medes
sallied
out
of
Priaspe
,
mastered
it
,
and
destroyed
all
his
Engines
,
which
he
had
inconsiderately
left
there
,
though
peradventure
not
without
hopes
that
he
might
be
there
soon
enough
to
defend
them
,
in
case
the
Medes
used
any
Treachery
.
Besides
,
part
of
Mark
Anthony's
Forces
were
cut
off
when
he
led
them
back
again
to
the
Camp
,
so
that
he
was
forc'd
to
relinquish
that
design
with
shame
and
losse
,
and
by
his
example
,
taught
all
Princes
not
to
be
over-credulous
of
an
Enemies
promises
.
How
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
came
to
meet
his
Majesty
at
St.
Dezier
,
and
made
divers
Propositions
which
Monsieur
the
Cardinal
refused
.
THe
Cardinal
de
Lorrain
,
took
his
leave
of
the
King
upon
the
20.
of
August
,
to
meet
his
brother
,
and
the
same
day
,
his
Majesty
,
who
seldom
loseth
any
time
in
such
enterprizes
,
advanc'd
towards
Nancy
;
but
being
neer
St.
Dezier
,
the
Cardinal
returned
to
him
,
and
offered
in
the
Duke
of
Lorrain's
name
,
to
deliver
the
Princesse
Marguerite
his
Sister
into
his
hands
,
in
order
to
the
dissolution
of
that
marriage
,
and
to
surrender
La
Mothe
unto
him
,
one
of
the
strongest
places
of
his
State
.
The
King
carried
him
to
St.
Dezier
,
and
had
two
hours
conference
with
him
,
at
which
Monsieur
le
Cardinal
Duc
,
the
Sieur
de
Brassac
Bullion
,
and
Bouthilier
were
present
to
examine
the
Propositions
;
but
they
were
thought
improper
,
because
they
did
not
deprive
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
of
the
power
to
re-assume
his
former
designs
;
so
that
his
Majesty
return'd
him
no
other
answer
,
but
this
,
that
he
was
resolv'd
to
have
Nancy
,
as
a
place
without
which
he
had
no
assurance
for
the
performance
of
any
Treaty
;
however
,
his
Majesty
knowing
that
the
Cardinals
negotiations
were
very
frank
and
affectionate
to
procure
an
accommodation
;
he
testified
unto
him
,
that
his
inter
position
was
not
only
acceptable
,
but
that
he
had
ever
a
regard
to
his
particular
interest
,
notwithstanding
the
injuries
he
had
receiv'd
from
his
Brother
;
and
withall
,
offered
him
all
sorts
of
honour
and
imployments
suitable
to
his
quality
,
if
he
thought
good
to
reside
in
France
.
After
this
he
returned
to
the
Duke
his
brother
,
to
acquaint
him
with
the
Kings
resolution
;
and
having
told
him
what
extraordinary
testimonies
of
favour
and
good
will
he
had
receiv'd
from
his
Majesty
;
the
Duke
at
last
resolved
to
surrender
his
Estates
into
the
Kings
hands
,
hoping
by
this
means
to
evade
the
effects
of
his
Majesties
just
displeasure
,
yet
took
assurance
from
the
Cardinal
his
brother
,
to
restore
them
unto
him
.
He
discoursed
of
it
with
the
Cardinal
,
who
having
assured
him
,
that
he
would
therein
do
whatever
could
be
desired
;
he
beseeched
him
to
return
to
the
King
,
to
tell
him
,
that
seeing
he
was
so
unfortunate
,
that
his
Majesty
could
not
beleeve
his
promises
,
he
had
resolv'd
to
put
his
estates
,
into
his
Brother
the
Cardinals
hands
;
and
that
he
hop'd
his
Majesty
considering
his
deportment
,
whould
the
more
readily
consent
thereunto
,
because
then
there
was
no
cause
of
fear
,
and
that
he
could
not
receive
a
greater
satisfaction
from
him
,
then
to
see
him
reduc'd
to
the
quality
of
a
private
person
,
by
devesting
himself
from
that
of
a
Soveraign
.
The
Cardinal
de
Lorrain
,
return'd
to
his
Majesty
at
Pont
au
Mousson
,
upon
the
28.
of
the
same
moneth
,
and
proposed
this
to
him
,
renewing
his
promised
of
delivering
the
Princesse
Marguerite
into
his
hands
,
and
so
to
indeavour
the
dissolution
of
that
marriage
.
The
King
desir'd
him
to
treat
with
Monsieur
the
Cardinal
,
relying
upon
this
grand
Minister
,
whom
he
knew
to
employ
most
of
his
time
in
examination
of
what
might
be
granted
,
and
in
prevention
of
such
inconveniences
as
might
probably
arise
from
their
Propositions
.
The
Cardinal
de
Lorrain
went
to
meet
him
,
and
made
the
same
Proposition
unto
him
,
and
withall
told
him
,
that
to
give
him
the
greater
assurance
of
his
fidelity
,
and
of
his
positive
intention
to
keep
his
word
;
he
beseeched
him
to
give
him
Made
de
Combalet
his
Neece
in
marriage
,
and
to
procure
the
Kings
consent
unto
it
,
professing
that
he
desired
it
with
a
great
deal
of
affection
,
as
a
most
certian
gage
of
his
good
will
,
and
a
powerfull
means
to
preserve
him
in
his
Majesties
favour
,
and
protested
totally
to
imbrace
his
counsels
,
and
to
have
no
other
will
then
his
,
whereby
he
might
absolutely
root
out
all
subject
of
division
between
France
and
Lorrain
.
Monsieur
the
Cardinal
replied
unto
him
,
that
as
for
matter
of
the
surrender
of
the
States
of
Lorrain
,
he
beleeved
the
King
would
not
divert
his
brother
from
it
,
seeing
his
particular
actions
gave
sufficient
ground
to
beleeve
his
behaviour
toward
France
,
would
be
such
as
would
give
his
Majesty
all
kind
of
satisfaction
;
but
that
this
was
not
to
cure
the
disease
,
because
M.
de
Lorrain
,
might
repent
of
his
surrender
,
and
return
into
his
states
,
either
by
open
force
,
or
under-hand
dealing
,
and
that
then
the
whole
businesse
were
to
be
begun
again
;
wherefore
it
were
necessary
to
find
out
another
expedient
,
and
that
the
Deposite
of
Nancy
,
was
the
only
secure
way
which
could
be
taken
.
This
was
sufficient
to
let
him
know
,
that
it
was
mistrusted
,
lest
there
were
some
collusion
between
them
;
but
that
he
might
not
exasperate
him
,
and
preserve
him
affectionate
to
the
accommodation
,
whereby
some
advantage
might
be
made
upon
the
conclusion
,
he
would
not
harp
any
more
upon
that
string
.
As
to
his
demand
of
Madam
de
Combalet
,
he
told
him
,
that
he
took
it
for
a
very
great
honour
,
and
did
not
reject
it
,
but
that
he
thought
it
improper
to
treat
of
it
at
that
time
,
to
avoid
the
report
of
having
ingag'd
his
Majesty
to
come
into
Lorrain
with
a
great
Army
for
his
private
ends
,
and
intreated
him
not
to
insert
this
affair
with
the
publick
,
though
for
his
part
he
was
not
waies
averse
from
it
.
These
words
of
agreement
,
were
only
an
effect
of
his
Purdence
,
which
advised
him
not
to
estrange
this
Cardinals
good
will
,
but
to
preserve
it
to
be
made
use
of
as
occasion
should
require
,
for
discoursing
to
the
chief
Ministers
concerning
this
Proposition
;
he
told
them
,
that
neither
the
present
,
nor
the
future
age
,
should
have
cause
to
believe
,
that
he
had
mingle
his
own
interests
in
this
affair
,
where
his
only
end
was
the
Kings
service
,
and
the
good
of
the
State
;
that
heretofore
the
Cardinal
de
Amboise
,
had
made
Lewis
the
Twelfth
undertake
a
War
in
Italy
,
only
upon
an
ambitious
design
of
being
Pope
;
but
that
for
his
part
,
he
should
alwaies
shun
the
blame
of
managing
the
affairs
of
State
by
his
own
particular
Interest
,
and
as
to
that
which
concern'd
the
Princesse
Marguerite
,
he
assured
him
that
the
King
would
willingly
accept
thereof
;
any
that
the
executing
of
it
would
give
a
great
stroke
to
a
conclusion
,
seeing
she
might
much
dispose
his
Majesty
to
relinquish
somewhat
of
his
resolution
,
because
he
could
not
but
receive
her
as
a
pledge
of
Monsieur
de
Lorrain's
good
inclination
to
be
at
peace
with
his
Majesty
;
but
he
told
him
,
that
his
Majesty
beleeved
it
was
not
in
their
power
,
for
that
he
was
inform'd
of
what
had
past
.
The
Cardinal
de
Lorrain
made
himself
ingnorant
,
and
assured
the
Cardinal
she
was
in
a
place
where
they
could
dispose
of
her
;
but
that
only
served
to
make
the
Cardinal
distrust
his
intentions
,
who
knoweth
,
that
in
matters
of
Treaty
,
an
enemies
actions
are
more
to
be
regarded
them
his
words
.
After
this
,
they
brake
up
their
conference
,
departed
each
from
other
,
and
the
next
morning
the
Cardinal
de
Lorrain
took
his
leave
of
the
King
.
That
a
wise
Minister
ought
to
foresee
the
inconveniences
of
all
Propositions
made
to
him
in
Treaties
.
It
is
the
property
of
a
wise
Minister
,
to
foresee
the
inconveniences
of
such
Propositions
as
are
made
in
Treaties
to
surprize
him
,
and
to
be
carefull
that
an
enemy
who
hath
not
been
able
to
get
any
advantage
by
War
,
should
not
gain
it
by
an
accommodation
.
It
is
to
this
end
that
many
have
thought
Prudence
to
be
more
necessary
for
him
then
valour
,
because
the
occasions
of
fighting
are
but
seldom
in
War
,
whereas
Propositions
of
Peace
are
daily
made
,
which
if
he
should
admit
of
to
his
Masters
detriment
,
would
be
no
lesse
prejudicial
to
him
then
a
defeat
.
To
speak
truth
,
this
vertue
is
as
needfull
for
him
,
as
Art
for
a
Work-man
,
and
as
the
ignorant
Workman
doth
only
spoil
that
substance
,
which
he
pretendeth
to
form
;
so
the
imprudent
Minister
ruineth
the
affairs
of
a
State
,
if
he
accept
of
injurious
conditions
for
want
of
fore-seeing
the
consequences
.
Prudence
it
is
which
causeth
him
to
know
the
means
by
which
he
may
attain
his
proposed
end
,
preventeth
his
being
deceived
,
serveth
to
regulate
his
counsels
,
guideth
his
actions
,
maketh
him
speak
in
agreeable
terms
,
conducteth
all
his
motions
,
teacheth
him
what
to
do
in
all
Occurrences
,
maketh
him
clear
sighted
amidst
the
Artifices
of
his
enemies
,
and
giveth
him
addresse
to
obtain
whatever
he
desires
.
The
Philosopher
saith
,
it
is
a
virtue
proper
to
him
that
governeth
,
not
that
it
is
unnecessary
for
private
persons
;
but
because
it
is
so
highly
necessary
for
Kings
and
Ministers
,
that
without
it
they
are
no
more
able
to
govern
a
State
,
than
a
Pilot
to
guide
his
Vessel
without
Steer
and
Rudder
.
He
who
is
Master
of
it
,
doth
easily
master
all
others
in
matters
of
negotiation
;
and
if
his
birth
hath
not
made
him
a
Soveraign
,
yet
doth
it
afford
him
the
means
to
work
Soveraigns
to
what
he
pleaseth
;
so
saith
the
wise
man
in
his
Proverbs
,
The
pleasure
of
a
King
dependeth
upon
the
Prudence
of
his
servant
.
To
make
a
right
use
of
this
vertue
,
he
ought
advisedly
to
consider
the
parts
which
are
proposed
to
him
,
and
to
bring
them
to
the
Touch-stone
of
those
maximes
which
he
hath
laid
down
for
the
ground
of
the
Treaty
.
To
this
end
,
the
wise
Minister
often
retires
in
private
,
as
knowing
,
that
then
he
hath
full
liberty
to
discusse
the
Propositions
made
unto
him
,
and
is
at
leisure
to
consider
them
;
a
thing
,
saith
Periander
,
able
to
overcome
all
things
.
He
is
not
ignorant
,
that
who
so
taketh
resolutions
without
due
consideration
,
is
like
those
liquorish
men
,
who
charging
their
stomacks
over
hastily
,
do
repent
it
as
soon
as
they
rise
from
the
Table
;
wherefore
he
taketh
great
care
to
weigh
the
Propositions
made
to
him
,
he
applieth
the
Hypothesis
to
the
Thesis
,
particular
affairs
,
to
general
maximes
;
he
recollecteth
the
Experience
of
things
past
,
proportioneth
the
means
to
the
end
,
observeth
if
by
granting
any
thing
,
it
may
not
serve
the
enemy
to
obtain
his
pretences
,
examineth
what
assurance
he
shall
find
of
performance
,
and
generally
all
other
circumstances
:
And
lastly
,
being
thus
secure
from
all
surprizes
,
he
is
not
only
in
a
condition
of
being
not
cheated
,
but
in
a
way
of
obtaining
whatever
he
desireth
.
The
King
besiegeth
Nancy
,
and
presseth
hard
upon
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
.
DUring
the
Cardinal
de
Lorrains
journying
too
and
fro
,
and
the
divers
Propositions
of
Peace
by
him
made
his
Majesties
Army
was
not
idle
.
The
King
gave
Order
to
his
Commanders
,
that
they
should
seize
upon
all
principal
places
,
he
summoned
in
person
the
Towns
of
St.
Michael
,
and
Ponto
au
Mousson
,
which
presently
surrendred
:
Espinal
surrendred
to
the
Marshal
de
la
Force
;
Charmes
to
the
Comte
de
la
Suze
,
and
Luneville
to
the
Marquesse
de
Sourdis
;
besides
these
,
Halon
du
Chastel
,
and
the
Castles
de
Conde
,
la
Chausset
,
Trognon
,
Malatour
,
Pargny
and
Boucouville
,
received
the
Garisons
sent
to
them
;
so
that
his
Majesty
had
no
sooner
entred
into
the
Country
,
but
he
became
Master
of
the
Field
;
but
that
which
was
most
of
all
,
was
,
his
Majesty
having
cause
his
Army
to
come
to
him
from
the
Country
of
Treves
,
under
the
command
of
the
Marquesse
de
St.
Chaumond
,
and
ordered
divers
other
Troops
to
draw
thither
,
which
so
invested
the
City
of
Nancy
,
that
nothing
could
get
in
or
out
without
a
good
passe-port
.
The
Regiment
de
Florinville
,
designing
to
get
in
by
night
,
was
led
by
M.
de
Lorrains
Huntsmen
though
Woods
,
and
by
unknown
waies
;
yet
they
could
not
carry
it
so
secretly
,
but
some
French
discovered
them
,
which
strook
them
into
such
fear
,
that
flying
back
again
through
the
same
Woods
,
they
totally
routed
themselves
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Comte
de
la
Souze
,
kept
the
Field
with
seven
Cornets
of
horse
,
and
some
foot
,
so
that
nothing
durst
appear
against
him
:
and
to
re-inforce
the
Dukes
fear
,
at
the
advantages
which
the
Kings
army
took
,
his
Majesty
commanded
the
Marshal
de
la
Force
to
pursue
him
,
with
6000
foot
,
1500
horse
,
and
six
pieces
of
Canon
,
and
to
invest
him
in
any
place
where
he
should
retreat
;
and
withall
,
to
treat
those
as
enemies
who
should
receive
him
,
if
they
refused
to
deliver
him
,
as
an
enemy
of
France
;
so
that
he
was
constrained
to
retire
about
Espinal
,
where
he
quartered
with
such
Forces
as
he
could
get
together
,
and
to
draw
a
little
nearer
to
the
Franche-Comte
,
where
they
who
had
perswaded
him
to
take
the
Field
,
gave
him
incouragement
to
hope
for
certain
Forces
,
which
never
came
to
him
.
To
be
short
,
that
nothing
might
be
omitted
which
might
shake
him
,
whom
necessity
alone
was
able
to
reduce
to
reason
;
his
Majesty
comming
before
Nancy
,
and
quartering
at
Neufville
,
went
in
person
to
view
the
most
advantagious
Posts
for
his
Army
.
The
Cardinal
likewise
rid
the
round
without
Musquet
shot
of
the
City
,
the
better
of
judge
of
the
order
of
the
Siege
,
and
then
his
Majesty
personally
drew
out
the
circumvalation
,
which
was
four
Leagues
about
the
Forts
and
Redoubts
,
and
set
the
Pioneers
to
work
.
He
digg'd
first
himself
,
and
caused
the
work
to
be
followed
with
such
care
and
diligence
,
that
in
five
days
time
the
Camp
was
finished
,
and
his
under
shelter
.
At
the
same
time
,
they
began
a
Bank
thwart
the
River
Meurthe
,
which
stopping
the
Current
,
would
not
only
have
drowned
the
neighbouring
country
,
but
in
a
little
time
have
forced
in
into
the
City
,
and
compelled
the
inhabitants
to
quit
it
;
insomuch
,
that
the
Duke
seeing
the
unhappy
condition
of
his
affairs
,
knew
not
where
to
hide
his
head
.
Every
one
,
in
the
interim
,
admired
the
happy
successes
of
those
counsels
which
the
Cardinal
gave
his
Majesty
,
with
so
much
the
more
astonishment
,
in
regard
they
admired
upon
what
ground
his
Majesty
should
resolve
to
besiege
one
of
the
strongest
places
of
Europe
,
in
a
season
somewhat
forward
,
without
any
likelihood
of
taking
it
before
Winter
.
That
an
Enemy
in
disorder
,
ought
to
be
pursued
,
especially
after
he
hath
received
a
Foil
.
ONe
of
the
best
effects
of
military
Prudence
,
is
to
know
how
to
take
advantage
of
time
,
how
to
prosecute
an
enemy
in
disorder
,
when
he
hath
received
some
foil
;
and
hath
so
much
to
do
in
several
places
,
that
he
is
,
as
it
were
,
necessitated
to
submit
and
consent
to
whatever
is
desired
.
A
Prince
thus
disordered
,
will
easily
grant
whatever
is
demanded
of
him
;
and
assent
unto
conditions
,
which
at
another
time
he
would
not
.
Wherefore
it
is
very
expedient
in
such
a
conjuncture
,
to
fall
upon
him
resolutely
,
and
to
pursue
him
so
hard
,
that
he
may
not
know
which
way
to
turn
himself
.
Had
Hannibal
known
how
to
have
played
his
Game
after
the
Battel
of
Cannes
,
he
had
forc'd
the
Romans
to
receive
such
conditions
as
he
would
have
impos'd
,
it
being
the
greatest
blow
their
Empire
ever
felt
;
but
he
trifling
away
his
time
to
refresh
his
Souldiers
,
and
injoy
the
commodiousness
of
his
Quarters
,
drowned
his
Fortune
in
delights
,
and
made
no
advantage
of
his
good
successe
.
A
Prince
never
ought
to
let
good
Fortune
so
blind
him
amidst
his
happy
successes
,
as
to
despise
his
enemies
,
or
to
forbear
from
prosecuting
them
to
the
utmost
;
not
that
I
would
advise
to
drive
an
enemy
to
extremity
,
who
flies
with
a
great
Army
,
because
it
might
make
him
couragious
,
force
him
to
turn
about
,
and
as
oftentimes
it
hath
happened
,
to
recover
the
advantage
he
had
lost
,
rather
he
ought
to
set
open
the
Gates
,
and
make
a
Bridge
for
him
to
run
away
;
but
otherwise
it
is
,
if
most
part
of
his
Towns
he
taken
,
if
he
cannot
relieve
those
that
are
besieged
,
if
his
Forces
be
not
in
pieces
,
and
routed
in
several
places
;
and
if
he
be
so
ill
attended
as
not
to
be
in
a
condition
of
defending
himself
if
assaulted
,
then
not
to
prosecute
him
,
were
a
great
oversight
to
be
satisfied
with
half
a
victory
,
and
to
give
him
time
to
rally
his
forces
again
,
were
to
break
all
the
rules
of
War
.
Caesar
by
his
example
,
shew'd
all
Captains
how
they
ought
to
behave
themselves
on
such
affairs
;
never
did
any
thing
hinder
him
in
the
prosecution
of
his
Victory
;
but
as
if
Fortune
had
lent
him
wings
,
he
flew
after
his
enemies
till
he
had
quite
defeated
them
,
or
obtained
such
conditions
as
he
demanded
.
He
cannot
be
sufficiently
commended
for
his
good
conduct
in
Affrick
,
after
the
defeat
of
King
Juba
,
Scipio
and
Afranius
,
where
such
was
his
good
fortune
,
that
he
routed
them
all
three
in
one
day
,
and
pursued
them
so
smartly
,
that
he
left
neither
of
them
nor
their
Officers
,
who
was
not
either
killed
or
taken
prisoner
,
nor
any
of
his
Towns
,
which
he
did
not
reduce
to
his
power
.
The
Princesse
Marguerite
leaveth
Nancy
,
and
go●th
to
Bruxels
.
THough
the
Cardinal
de
Lorrain
had
assured
his
Majesty
that
the
Princesse
Marguerite
was
in
his
disposal
;
yet
it
was
well
known
that
the
Princesse
de
Falsbourg
her
sister
,
unable
to
indure
the
Propositions
of
delivering
her
into
his
Majesties
hands
,
in
order
to
the
nulling
of
her
marriage
by
Law
,
had
found
an
invention
to
save
her
,
which
she
had
made
use
of
with
the
better
effect
,
in
regard
Ambition
and
Love
make
all
things
feasible
to
women
.
It
was
known
that
she
had
habited
her self
like
a
Cavalier
with
Boots
and
Spurs
,
well
horsed
;
and
in
this
equipage
she
left
Nancy
,
about
four
of
the
clock
in
the
morning
,
attended
by
a
Gentleman
,
named
Davise
,
who
had
heretofore
belonged
to
Madam
de
Remiremont
,
together
with
two
others
,
that
she
pass'd
through
divers
Sentinels
,
and
that
at
last
being
stopp'd
by
one
,
Davise
made
him
beleeve
that
they
related
to
the
Marquesse
de
St
Chaumont
,
and
that
by
this
means
she
had
got
thirteen
Leagues
on
horseback
;
that
meeting
with
certain
Swedish
Troops
,
she
had
been
compell'd
to
hide
her self
in
a
very
thick
Copse
Wood
,
where
she
much
scratch'd
her
hands
,
and
that
the
next
morning
she
got
to
Thiomville
,
where
at
first
they
would
not
open
the
Gates
,
and
indeed
had
absolutely
refus'd
her
,
But
for
the
charms
of
her
beauty
,
which
mov'd
great
compassion
in
those
who
beheld
her
lying
on
the
ground
wrapp'd
up
in
Clokes
,
whiles
Davise
treated
for
her
admission
;
and
that
at
last
being
got
in
,
the
Governours
Wife
of
the
Town
had
chang'd
her
habit
.
From
thence
she
writ
to
the
Sieur
de
Puy-Laurens
,
to
intreat
him
,
to
acquaint
Monsieur
with
the
manner
of
her
escape
,
and
that
she
should
stay
in
those
places
to
expect
his
commands
;
but
afterward
thinking
it
more
proper
to
go
to
Namour
,
for
fear
lest
the
way
might
not
be
open
after
her
escape
,
she
resolv'd
to
advance
thither
.
His
Majesty
receive
this
news
with
some
regret
,
foreseeing
that
her
flight
might
be
succeeded
with
troublesom
consequences
,
and
make
the
dissolution
of
the
marriage
more
difficult
:
He
much
blamed
the
Marquesse
de
St.
Chaumont
,
for
suffering
himself
to
be
surprized
,
especially
after
he
had
been
advis'd
by
the
Cardinal
,
to
have
a
great
care
of
all
those
who
should
travel
upon
the
Road
,
because
she
might
probably
passe
by
him
in
some
disguise
;
to
which
he
return'd
this
answer
,
that
they
should
rely
upon
his
diligence
.
Monsieur
Duc
d'Orleans
,
received
no
great
satisfaction
from
it
,
fore-seeing
that
this
Princess
would
be
a
new
Obligation
to
tie
him
to
the
Low-Countries
;
but
the
Laws
of
Civility
,
and
the
consideration
of
the
Spaniards
,
who
he
was
forc'd
to
content
,
perswaded
him
to
seem
very
glad
of
it
.
He
presently
dispatch'd
the
Sieurs
de
Fontain
Chalendre
,
de
Rames
,
and
de
Lavaupot
to
Thionville
,
who
were
followed
by
the
Duke
d'Elboeuf
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Puy-Laurens
;
they
met
her
upon
the
way
,
and
Monsieur
,
in
person
,
went
with
much
affection
to
receive
her
,
as
far
as
Marshe
,
and
accompanied
her
from
Namour
to
Bruxelles
,
with
all
the
honour
and
endearments
she
could
desire
.
That
day
that
she
was
to
go
into
Bruxelles
,
the
Infanta
,
with
the
whole
Court
went
to
receive
her
,
half
a
League
from
the
Town
,
and
meeting
,
they
both
alighted
from
their
Coaches
to
salute
her
;
the
Infanta
kissed
her
,
and
then
taking
her
by
the
hand
,
led
her
into
her
own
Coach
,
where
she
alwaies
gave
her
the
right
hand
.
Comming
to
the
Gate
of
Bruxelles
,
the
Companies
of
the
City
gave
her
a
Volley
of
small
shot
,
and
the
Magistrates
went
to
welcome
her
;
she
alighted
in
company
of
the
Infanta
at
the
Queen-Mothers
,
who
testified
much
joy
for
her
arrival
,
and
kissed
her
,
and
after
half
an
hours
entertainment
,
the
Infanta
carried
her
to
her
own
lodgings
,
which
she
had
prepared
two
dayes
before
,
with
very
rich
Furniture
,
her
soul
being
no
lesse
replenished
with
Magnificence
then
Piety
.
The
Princesse
Marguerite
could
not
forbear
the
expressing
her
content
,
so
sweet
it
is
to
attain
any
eminent
point
of
honour
,
after
the
running
of
great
hazards
;
but
often
repeated
,
that
she
could
never
have
beleev'd
what
History
relateth
,
concerning
fugitive
Princesses
,
had
she
not
her self
experimented
it
.
The
Infanta
did
dayly
indeavour
to
augment
her
joy
,
by
her
great
care
,
and
the
Presents
she
sent
her
,
in
which
the
quaintnesse
of
her
fancy
,
was
no
lesse
admirable
then
her
liberality
.
Nothing
is
more
ingenious
then
Women
to
attain
their
Designs
.
WOmen
of
all
creatures
are
the
most
dexterous
in
contriving
their
designs
,
their
natural
sprightlinesse
of
imagination
,
furnisheth
them
with
a
thousand
expedients
,
and
proposeth
all
kinds
of
overtures
,
with
such
probabilities
of
happy
successe
,
that
they
are
easily
inflam'd
with
a
desire
of
trying
them
.
This
desire
maketh
so
great
an
impression
upon
their
Passions
,
that
in
case
any
obstacle
present
it self
to
divert
them
,
they
never
want
anger
;
which
so
disturbeth
them
,
that
they
admit
of
no
rest
,
untill
they
have
surmounted
it
,
and
obtain
the
ends
which
they
propose
to
themselves
.
This
their
violent
apprehension
,
augmenteth
the
fruitfulnesse
of
their
conceptions
;
and
as
the
heat
of
the
ayr
doth
every
day
disclose
new
productions
in
the
bosom
of
the
earth
;
so
their
ardent
desires
beget
new
expedients
in
their
minds
,
carrieth
all
their
thoughts
,
conducteth
all
their
motions
,
guideth
all
their
affections
,
and
so
disposeth
of
all
their
power
,
that
they
neither
think
,
desire
,
discourse
,
or
do
any
thing
,
but
what
tendeth
to
their
ends
;
they
sleep
with
the
consideration
of
those
means
which
may
conduce
to
their
own
ends
,
the
desire
of
executing
them
,
awakeneth
them
in
the
morning
;
and
as
they
have
little
diversions
in
the
day
time
,
they
have
no
greater
delight
then
to
discourse
with
them
,
in
whom
they
put
their
confidence
.
Men
who
are
imploy'd
in
great
affairs
,
have
their
imginary
faculties
more
barren
,
and
granting
them
to
be
as
fertile
as
those
of
Ladies
,
yet
the
diversity
of
their
imployments
doth
so
divert
them
,
that
it
is
impossible
for
them
ever
to
be
ruminating
upon
the
same
Subject
;
but
otherwise
it
is
with
Ladies
,
especially
those
of
quality
,
who
have
nothing
to
do
but
to
please
their
own
fancies
.
I
might
likewise
adde
,
that
the
defect
of
Prudence
,
which
is
evident
in
most
of
them
,
is
in
some
sort
to
their
advantage
,
because
it
gives
them
more
courage
to
execute
,
than
the
wisest
of
men
,
whose
judgement
makes
them
fore-see
many
inconveniences
,
which
women
do
not
at
all
apprehend
.
Besides
,
the
respect
which
every
one
beareth
to
their
Sex
,
seemeth
to
take
away
al●●ear
from
them
,
by
perswading
them
that
the
worst
that
can
befall
them
,
is
but
to
discover
their
Sex
and
quality
;
and
that
once
known
,
not
any
person
of
quality
will
use
them
uncivilly
.
Amongst
the
many
inventions
which
they
have
used
to
save
themselves
by
flight
,
or
to
obtain
their
desires
,
that
of
changing
their
habits
is
one
of
the
most
frequent
.
So
Laodice
,
the
wife
of
Mithridates
,
unwilling
to
forsake
her
husband
,
when
vanquish'd
by
Pompey
,
cloath'd
her self
like
a
man
,
and
follow'd
him
a
long
time
,
as
if
she
had
had
an
indefatigable
body
and
courage
.
Semiramis
knowing
most
people
impatient
of
the
Government
of
women
,
left
off
her
usual
habit
after
her
husbands
death
,
and
assum'd
that
of
the
Kings
,
the
better
to
preserve
the
government
in
her
hands
,
during
the
nonage
of
her
son
Ninus
.
Doth
not
History
record
the
same
of
divers
Persian
women
,
who
in
the
habit
of
Souldiers
followed
their
Husbands
to
the
Wars
,
between
the
King
of
Persia
,
and
Selim
the
Turkish
Emperour
?
We
read
that
divers
Germans
went
to
the
Holy
War
with
the
Emperour
Conradus
,
cloath'd
and
accoutred
like
Cavaliers
,
with
as
much
valor
as
Amazons
.
The
Treaty
made
with
Monsieur
de
Lorrain
,
and
how
after
all
his
difficulties
,
he
was
forced
to
put
it
in
execution
.
THe
advantages
which
the
Kings
Army
had
obtained
upon
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
produc'd
those
effects
,
of
which
the
Cardinal
had
given
his
Majesty
great
hopes
.
He
dispos'd
himself
to
grant
all
that
could
be
desir'd
,
according
as
the
Army
made
its
progresse
.
He
was
forc'd
to
send
to
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
to
his
Majesty
at
Neufville
,
to
offer
him
the
new
Town
of
Nancy
;
but
his
Majesty
being
not
ignorant
that
leaving
the
City
in
his
hands
,
would
give
him
the
occasion
and
means
to
re-commence
his
imbroyls
,
when
ever
those
who
had
ingag'd
him
,
should
send
him
a
powerfull
assistance
,
would
not
be
perswaded
to
assent
thereunto
.
He
then
sent
again
the
same
Cardinal
,
with
full
power
to
deliver
him
both
the
Towns
of
Nancy
in
Deposite
,
upon
such
conditions
as
should
be
resolv'd
between
him
and
Monsieur
the
Cardinal
.
This
was
as
much
in
apparence
as
could
be
desired
;
but
Monsieur
the
Cardinal
,
too
too
well
inform'd
of
the
Dukes
wavering
homour
,
to
trust
him
,
was
not
backward
to
tell
the
King
that
he
thought
it
not
fit
to
rely
upon
it
,
or
to
be
certain
of
any
thing
,
untill
the
Gates
of
Nancy
were
opened
,
that
his
forces
might
take
possession
of
it
;
so
that
the
works
of
the
Siege
were
prosecuted
with
all
diligence
;
yet
at
last
,
the
Cardinal
having
full
power
from
the
King
to
treat
,
entred
into
conference
with
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
,
and
concluded
a
Treaty
upon
these
following
conditions
.
-
1.
That
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
should
renounce
all
new
Alliances
,
it
prejudice
to
that
of
France
.
-
2.
Thatt
he
should
oblige
himself
to
serve
the
King
,
with
,
and
against
all
.
-
3.
That
he
should
not
make
any
Levies
of
War
,
during
the
present
troubles
of
Germany
,
without
his
Majesties
consent
.
-
4.
The
he
should
disband
,
as
soon
as
his
Majesty
should
receive
notice
from
the
Chancellour
Oxenstern
,
that
he
would
not
attempt
any
thing
,
but
withdraw
the
Swedish
forces
from
his
Countries
.
-
5.
That
he
should
deliver
the
City
of
Nancy
,
both
old
and
new
,
in
Deposit
to
his
Majesties
hands
,
within
three
days
,
until
such
time
as
his
good
behaviour
,
or
the
pacification
of
the
trubles
of
Germany
,
should
take
away
all
cause
of
suspicion
of
the
like
enterprizes
as
he
had
heretofore
made
against
his
Majesty
,
and
his
Allies
,
and
also
untill
such
time
as
the
pretended
marriage
between
Monsieur
and
the
Princess
Marguerite
,
were
declared
null
by
Law
;
and
that
the
differences
between
the
King
,
and
the
said
Duke
were
decided
,
each
of
them
in
the
mean
while
,
enjoying
their
rights
,
without
prejudice
of
this
Treaty
;
yet
however
,
that
in
case
the
War
of
Germany
should
last
four
years
,
the
conditions
of
this
Treaty
being
first
accomplished
,
his
Majesty
should
restore
Nancy
into
the
hands
of
the
said
Duke
or
his
Successors
.
-
6.
That
the
Princess
Marguerite
should
be
delivered
into
the
Kings
hands
within
fifteen
days
;
or
at
least
,
that
the
said
Cardinal
and
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
should
use
their
utmost
endeavour
to
recover
her
from
whence
she
was
,
and
to
deliver
her
into
his
Majesties
hands
;
and
should
so
order
the
business
,
that
her
retreat
should
not
hinder
the
dissolution
of
the
marriage
.
-
7.
That
the
Dutchy
of
Bar
should
continue
sequestred
untill
such
time
as
his
Majesty
should
be
satisfied
for
the
homage
thereof
.
-
8.
That
the
Revenue
of
Lorrain
,
and
the
States
thereupon
depending
,
should
be
receiv'd
by
the
said
Duke
,
with
all
sort
of
liberty
.
-
9.
That
he
whom
his
Majesty
should
place
in
Nancy
,
during
the
Deposit
should
have
the
absolute
command
of
the
Arms
,
without
other
obligation
then
that
of
receiving
the
word
from
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
,
in
case
he
would
make
his
abode
there
.
-
10.
That
Order
should
be
taken
that
the
Garison
might
not
offer
any
distast
to
the
Inhabitants
.
This
was
the
conclusion
,
made
in
the
Camp
before
Nancy
,
the
6.
of
September
:
Whereupon
the
Cardinal
went
to
the
Duke
,
to
procure
his
ratification
.
He
brought
in
,
and
the
Cardinal
accompanied
by
Janin
his
Secretary
of
State
,
coming
to
give
his
Majesty
assurance
thereof
;
there
were
three
days
time
alotted
for
execution
of
the
Treaty
,
and
for
his
Majesties
entring
into
Nancy
:
But
the
day
being
come
,
the
Cardinal
de
Lorrain
fell
off
to
delays
and
excuses
,
pretending
that
his
brother
had
sent
order
to
the
contrary
,
by
a
certain
Gentleman
,
named
Giton
;
so
that
the
whole
businesse
was
to
be
begun
again
.
However
,
the
Cardinal
sensible
of
his
own
power
,
and
not
ignorant
of
the
advantages
he
had
upon
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
would
not
totally
break
off
the
Treaty
,
but
sent
the
Marquesse
de
Chanvalon
to
Nancy
,
to
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
,
with
charge
to
tell
him
,
as
from
himself
,
that
the
King
found
himself
by
divers
reasons
,
forced
to
carry
his
affairs
to
the
height
,
yet
had
however
some
unwillingnesse
to
put
that
resolution
in
execution
;
because
of
the
franknesse
and
affection
he
had
testified
to
contribute
his
endeavours
for
a
reasonable
accommodation
.
The
Cardinal
testified
,
that
his
good
will
was
no
whit
diminished
,
&
that
he
would
once
again
see
what
he
could
work
upon
his
Brother
,
to
induce
him
to
adhere
to
the
Treaty
;
in
order
whereunto
,
he
sent
a
Gentleman
to
him
,
with
such
effectual
expressions
,
perswading
him
to
settle
his
affairs
,
then
in
a
declining
condition
,
that
he
at
last
hearkned
to
his
advice
,
and
sent
the
Sieur
de
Contrisson
to
his
Majesty
,
to
desire
a
safe
conduct
to
confer
with
Monsieur
the
Cardinal
at
St.
Nicholas
.
His
Majesty
granted
it
;
but
the
morning
following
,
thinking
it
more
fit
that
the
Cardinal
should
go
as
far
as
Charmes
to
treat
with
him
,
for
fear
lest
he
might
have
propos'd
this
conference
at
St.
Nicholas
,
that
he
might
the
better
get
away
into
Flanders
,
where
once
being
,
there
was
no
l●k●lyhood
of
his
depositing
Nancy
;
it
was
signified
unto
him
,
that
Charmes
would
be
a
place
much
more
proper
for
the
Treaty
,
which
he
accepting
of
,
the
Cardinal
,
and
he
came
thither
upon
the
18.
Monsieur
le
Cardinal
,
came
first
thither
,
about
five
in
the
evening
,
accompanied
by
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
,
the
Popes
Nuntio
,
a
great
many
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
and
a
good
party
of
Horse
and
Foot
.
The
Duke
came
not
untill
about
eleven
at
night
;
so
that
finding
the
Cardinal
in
bed
;
and
not
willing
to
permit
his
people
to
wake
him
,
according
as
he
had
commanded
,
they
met
not
untill
the
morning
following
.
That
day
they
had
two
long
debates
without
any
conclusion
;
so
that
every
one
thought
there
would
be
no
agreement
;
but
in
fine
,
the
Duke
perswaded
by
the
Cardinal's
eloquence
and
addresse
,
submitted
just
as
his
eminence
was
bidding
him
adieu
at
his
Lodging
,
and
pass'd
his
word
to
conclude
the
Treaty
which
his
brother
had
made
,
by
his
Order
,
without
including
any
other
condition
,
but
this
,
that
he
might
make
his
abode
at
Nancy
,
with
all
honours
due
to
his
quality
;
as
also
,
the
Cardinal
his
Brother
;
and
that
the
Treaty
being
within
three
moneths
particularly
,
that
which
ingag'd
him
to
deliver
the
Princess
Marguerite
into
the
Kings
hands
;
his
Majesty
should
restore
him
the
City
of
Nancy
,
without
more
ado
then
demolishing
the
Fortifications
,
if
his
Majesty
should
so
think
fit
.
Monsieur
le
Cardinal
,
did
the
more
willingly
consent
unto
these
two
Articles
,
in
regard
he
pretended
only
to
put
things
into
a
way
of
reason
,
not
to
extend
the
bounds
of
France
,
which
was
of
it self
large
enough
to
obtain
as
much
glory
,
as
his
Majesty
could
desire
;
so
that
both
of
them
having
signed
it
,
there
wanted
nothing
but
the
execution
of
them
.
Monsieur
le
Cardinall
was
not
ignorant
how
important
it
was
,
not
to
abandon
Monsieur
de
Lorrain
,
or
to
leave
him
to
his
own
honesty
,
which
possibly
might
have
been
shaken
by
the
natural
inconstancy
of
his
humour
.
So
that
he
earnestly
laboured
to
perswade
him
to
meet
his
Majesty
in
person
,
in
order
to
the
performance
of
his
promises
.
He
represented
to
him
,
that
it
would
be
the
more
glorious
for
him
,
in
regard
it
would
testifie
unto
all
Princes
,
that
he
had
not
Deposited
Nancy
upon
compulsion
;
as
also
of
great
advantage
,
in
regard
it
would
be
an
ample
demonstration
of
his
real
intentions
of
submitting
his
,
unto
his
Majesties
Will
:
Who
would
thereupon
be
the
more
indulgent
of
him
,
and
surrender
Nancy
unto
him
,
as
soon
as
ever
he
should
be
assured
he
might
be
confident
of
his
good
deportment
.
Such
were
the
charms
of
his
words
,
that
they
perswaded
him
to
resolve
thereupon
,
that
upon
the
21
they
departed
together
to
wait
upon
the
King
.
Approaching
neer
Nancy
,
the
Cardinal
hasted
to
acquaint
the
King
,
before
the
Cardinal
de
Lorrains
comming
,
with
the
secret
of
the
affair
,
and
to
advise
him
of
such
things
as
were
most
conducing
to
his
service
.
All
that
appeared
,
was
that
Monsieur
de
Lorrain
,
saluting
the
King
,
bowed
himself
very
low
made
his
excused
with
a
great
deal
of
submission
,
assured
him
of
the
inclination
he
had
to
obey
him
;
beseeched
him
to
forget
what
was
past
,
to
pardon
him
,
and
to
believe
that
he
would
punctually
perform
the
Treary
.
The
King
imbrac'd
him
with
a
cheerfull
countenance
,
and
told
him
,
that
he
willingly
accepted
those
proffers
of
his
service
and
friendship
,
that
he
should
forget
what
was
pass'd
,
and
that
he
forgave
him
.
Afterwards
,
he
led
him
into
his
Cabinet
,
where
the
Cardinal
was
with
the
chief
of
the
Councel
.
Their
entertainment
was
for
some
time
upon
ordinary
discourse
,
and
many
things
were
said
concerning
the
Dukes
courage
and
inclination
to
Arms
,
which
he
did
not
unwillingly
hear
.
The
King
told
him
,
I
must
confesse
,
I
have
had
an
ill
opinion
of
you
,
and
when
I
found
you
perform'd
not
the
Treaties
,
made
by
the
Cardinal
your
Brother
,
which
your self
had
ratified
,
I
shaid
you
had
neither
faith
nor
honesty
;
but
now
in
confidence
of
the
promises
you
have
made
me
to
perform
all
,
I
begin
to
be
of
another
opinion
,
and
shall
be
ready
to
testifie
the
desire
I
have
to
love
you
.
Monsieur
the
Cardinal
took
up
the
discourse
,
and
said
,
Sirs
,
I
shall
willingly
passe
my
word
for
the
affection
which
Monsieur
de
Lorrain
hath
for
you
service
;
and
for
the
desire
he
hath
to
live
otherwise
than
heretofore
.
You
ought
to
forget
the
occasions
of
discontent
which
your
Majesty
hath
receiv'd
,
and
to
believe
,
that
his
deportment
for
the
future
will
be
satisfactory
;
he
must
fight
under
your
Colours
,
and
in
the
head
of
your
Troops
.
Hereupon
Monsieur
de
Lorrain
made
great
complements
,
beseeching
the
King
to
receive
him
into
his
favour
.
The
King
re-interated
the
assurances
of
his
good
will
;
and
it
being
Supper
time
,
his
Majesty
caused
him
to
be
conducted
to
Monsieur
le
Duc
de
la
Valette's
lodging
,
who
his
Majesty
had
commanded
to
entertain
him
.
Notwithstanding
all
this
,
and
these
several
prot●●tations
made
by
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
to
live
otherwise
then
he
had
for
the
future
,
yet
the
knowledge
of
his
humour
,
oblig'd
the
King
to
cause
him
to
be
watch'd
by
divers
trusty
persons
;
nor
was
it
without
reason
,
seeing
the
very
next
morning
there
were
many
probable
conjectures
that
he
intended
to
save
himself
without
making
good
any
thing
that
he
had
promised
.
The
reverend
Father
Joseph
,
and
the
Sieur
Bouthillier
,
went
to
wait
upon
him
,
to
conclude
upon
the
Orders
for
his
Majesties
entrance
into
Nancy
;
but
he
entertained
the
motions
with
so
much
coldness
,
that
there
could
be
no
more
doubt
of
it
;
however
,
because
it
was
not
absolutely
certain
,
his
Majesty
did
forbear
to
seiz
upon
his
person
.
The
course
he
took
by
an
admirable
piece
of
Prundence
,
not
to
break
the
Laws
of
Hospitality
,
yet
to
prevent
his
getting
off
which
would
be
much
to
his
Majesties
damage
,
was
the
commanding
of
divers
trusty
persons
to
be
near
his
Lodging
,
who
without
shew
of
mistrust
,
might
watch
that
he
escaped
them
not
.
Indeed
it
had
been
a
shame
for
the
King
to
have
suffered
the
Duke
to
have
mock'd
his
Majesty
by
an
escape
of
that
nature
;
and
it
had
been
as
much
weaknesse
as
inconsideratenesse
not
to
have
stop'd
him
in
his
flight
.
It
was
absolutely
necessary
indeed
to
observe
the
promise
of
security
given
him
,
for
his
comming
to
execute
the
Treaty
;
which
in
case
he
refus'd
to
do
,
the
King
was
not
oblig'd
to
his
word
;
and
the
Duke
relying
only
upon
the
faith
of
his
Treaty
,
might
and
ought
to
be
stop'd
;
seeing
the
non-performance
of
it
made
him
an
enemy
as
before
,
and
he
could
not
be
arrested
untill
he
had
openly
declare
himself
;
but
his
evasion
discovering
him
sufficiently
,
it
had
been
imprudence
to
have
suffered
him
to
passe
into
Flanders
,
without
securing
his
person
.
That
Prince
who
after
a
Treaty
attempteth
to
break
his
promise
,
may
be
secured
as
an
Enemy
.
THat
Prince
who
after
a
Treaty
made
,
either
resolveth
or
indeavoureth
to
be
worse
then
his
word
,
declareth
himself
an
enemy
to
him
with
whom
he
treatted
,
and
as
such
he
may
lawfully
be
accounted
;
for
the
breach
of
promise
is
one
of
the
greatest
indignities
which
one
Prince
can
offer
another
.
Amongst
Gentlemen
,
it
is
a
just
ground
for
the
cutting
of
Throats
in
Duels
,
and
Soveraigns
look
upon
it
,
as
one
of
the
most
lawful
occasions
of
War
.
By
Treaties
of
Peace
they
are
made
friends
,
the
breach
of
which
makes
them
enemies
;
and
consequently
,
they
may
freely
be
taken
by
the
same
Law
,
whereby
it
is
permitted
to
secure
an
enemy
where
ever
he
be
found
.
It
is
without
reason
that
the
infringers
of
them
should
alledge
their
security
,
seeing
themselves
have
broke
it
.
The
Duke
de
Bourgogne
who
seized
upon
Lewis
the
Eleventh
,
in
the
Castle
of
Peronne
,
is
commended
for
it
in
Hisstory
,
as
an
act
of
Prudence
,
because
the
King
had
provok'd
him
to
it
.
They
had
appointed
that
City
to
treat
a
Peace
,
which
was
concluded
between
them
;
but
Lewis
the
Eleventh
,
too
little
sincere
in
his
proceedings
,
having
sent
Embassadours
to
the
Liegeois
,
to
perswade
them
to
take
up
Arms
against
the
Duke
,
upon
a
great
many
fair
promises
which
he
made
them
;
and
the
Liegeois
revolting
upon
his
Majesties
first
motion
,
the
Duke
fully
inform'd
,
that
this
rebellion
proceeded
from
his
indeavours
,
set
guards
upon
him
to
hinder
his
escape
.
The
truth
is
,
if
any
mis-fortune
befall
those
that
break
Treaties
,
they
may
thank
themselves
,
and
it
had
not
been
amisse
for
their
own
securities
to
have
remembred
the
counsel
of
Ecclesiasticus
,
who
faith
,
The
sin
of
him
which
deceiveth
his
Brother
,
shall
fall
upon
himself
.
He
who
disse●●leth
,
sinneth
doubly
,
and
who
so
sweareth
in
vain
,
shall
not
be
justified
,
but
his
house
shall
be
filled
with
dishonour
.
His
Majesties
entrance
into
Nancy
,
and
the
Orders
therein
established
.
THe
Duke
of
Lorrain
seeing
his
Artifices
availed
little
,
and
that
he
must
think
of
nothing
but
performing
his
promise
,
did
at
last
,
upon
the
24
of
Sept.
command
the
Gates
of
Nancy
to
be
opened
for
his
Majesties
forces
.
The
Marshals
of
his
lodgings
went
to
prepare
his
Quarters
,
and
the
Garison
of
Lorrain
being
marched
out
,
in
number
2300
foot
,
and
230
horse
only
,
which
was
not
enough
,
by
a
third
part
,
to
make
good
the
fortifications
:
His
Majesties
Army
entred
the
place
,
and
divided
themselves
into
the
several
quarters
of
the
City
,
according
as
they
were
commanded
.
The
25
the
King
accompanied
by
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
,
and
all
the
persons
of
quality
,
who
had
followed
him
in
that
expedition
,
made
his
entrance
.
The
people
indeed
at
first
,
seemed
but
ill
satisfied
;
but
when
they
saw
the
admirable
Order
which
his
Majesty
had
prescribed
,
to
prevent
their
receiving
any
injury
,
they
made
Bonfires
before
their
doors
;
the
morning
following
,
the
Queen
came
thither
to
partake
of
the
Kings
joy
,
for
having
mastred
one
of
the
strongest
places
of
Europe
in
so
little
time
,
and
without
losse
of
blood
.
The
King
went
to
receive
her
,
at
the
Port
of
St.
John
,
where
the
Regiment
of
Picardy
was
imbattelled
;
and
shortly
after
her
arrival
,
the
Duke
de
Lorrain
,
accompanied
by
the
Cardinal
his
brother
,
and
the
Princess
de
Falsbourg
,
went
to
do
their
devoirs
to
her
,
with
more
civility
then
joy
:
And
thus
was
Nancy
the
Metropolitan
City
of
Lorrain
,
whom
the
force
of
her
Bastions
,
and
the
largenesse
of
three
great
Motes
seemed
to
render
impregnable
,
taken
as
soon
as
besieg'd
.
It
might
have
held
out
at
least
two
years
;
but
his
Majesty
assisted
by
the
sage
advices
of
the
Cardinal
,
as
he
himself
hath
testified
,
took
it
in
fourteen
days
.
The
address
of
this
grand
Minister
,
forced
the
Duke
to
keep
his
word
,
and
to
Deposit
Nancy
for
some
time
,
fearing
lest
he
might
have
lost
it
for
ever
.
Hardly
had
fame
published
this
siege
,
but
she
was
oblig'd
to
make
known
the
taking
of
it
,
confirming
the
custom
of
Poets
and
Painters
,
who
represent
victory
with
wings
,
to
signifie
that
the
actions
of
fortunate
Princes
,
are
as
swift
as
the
wings
of
birds
.
Conquests
have
been
atchieved
beyond
hope
,
and
the
dispatch
wherewith
the
King
hath
obtained
,
some
rendreth
those
example
of
History
now
credible
,
which
before
were
thought
miraculous
.
Nor
was
the
Order
which
his
Majesty
took
to
keep
this
place
,
the
least
considerable
thing
in
this
expedition
:
He
committed
the
Government
of
it
to
the
Sieur
de
Brassac
,
a
Gentleman
of
quality
,
newly
return'd
from
an
Embassie
from
Rome
,
whose
sweetness
and
modesty
was
as
capable
of
perswading
the
Inhabitants
not
to
mislike
the
change
of
their
Master
,
as
his
fidelity
and
vigilance
of
assuring
his
Majesty
of
his
well
keeping
it
.
He
assign'd
him
between
seven
and
eight
thousand
men
to
guard
it
,
chosen
out
of
the
best
Regiments
of
his
Army
,
with
express
command
to
keep
them
in
such
order
,
that
the
inhabitants
might
receive
no
discontent
from
them
.
He
commanded
the
Magazeens
to
be
stored
with
Ammunitions
of
all
sorts
,
he
converted
the
fortifications
which
served
for
a
Communication
between
the
new
and
the
old
Town
into
a
Cittadel
,
where
the
Garison
might
be
secure
,
in
case
the
inhabitants
should
mutiny
,
for
the
preventing
of
which
he
disarm'd
them
.
His
Majesties
presence
being
of
no
longer
use
in
that
place
,
he
return'd
towards
Paris
,
not
with
that
State
and
Pride
,
wherewith
the
ancient
Emperours
caused
themselves
to
be
ador'd
by
the
people
,
at
least
honoured
with
costly
triumphs
,
after
the
obtaining
of
their
victories
,
but
with
much
modesty
,
though
it
was
his
glory
never
to
have
undertaken
any
expedition
,
so
without
acquiring
new
Palms
.
What
Orders
ought
to
be
taken
in
a
place
newly
conquered
.
THe
affection
of
the
people
being
the
strongest
chain
wherewith
a
Soveraign
can
bind
his
Subjects
to
his
Empire
,
it
cannot
be
doubted
but
that
the
testimonies
of
his
bounty
and
clemency
,
ought
to
be
the
chiefest
Orders
established
in
a
City
newly
conquered
,
seeing
they
do
most
of
all
serve
to
excite
that
Passion
.
If
they
be
not
affectionate
to
him
,
his
Victory
will
be
like
a
Plant
without
a
root
,
and
as
a
small
wind
doth
easily
blow
down
a
Tree
not
well
fastned
,
so
the
least
occasions
of
revolt
transport
them
to
shake
off
the
yoak
of
their
obedience
.
Interest
is
the
most
potent
charm
to
captivate
their
spirits
;
and
if
a
Prince
can
but
once
win
them
into
his
government
,
by
making
them
taste
any
sweetness
or
advantage
more
then
in
that
of
their
former
Prince
,
there
is
then
nothing
to
be
fear'd
.
The
French
in
the
time
of
one
Vesp●rs
lost
Sicily
;
and
in
a
small
time
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
and
the
Dutchy
of
Milan
,
and
all
because
their
government
was
so
rigorous
,
that
the
Princes
had
no
incouragement
to
be
loyal
to
them
,
or
to
defend
them
.
The
conduct
of
the
Romans
being
full
of
sweetness
and
moderation
,
begot
them
the
affections
of
the
Sagentines
and
Italians
,
after
they
had
conquered
them
,
who
had
preserved
them
in
their
Soveraignty
,
whereas
the
harsh
usage
of
Hannibal
caused
him
to
lose
them
,
almost
as
soon
as
he
had
vanquished
them
.
I
will
adde
some
few
particular
Orders
fit
to
be
established
in
a
City
,
or
among
a
people
newly
conquered
to
hold
them
in
allegiance
.
It
will
not
a
litle
conduce
thereunto
,
to
render
them
exact
justice
in
their
affairs
,
and
to
procure
them
plenty
of
all
kinds
of
provision
,
to
countenance
Piety
,
to
caresse
the
Nobility
,
and
to
gain
the
learned
.
Religious
men
ought
not
to
be
neglected
,
they
ought
rather
to
be
courted
and
honoured
by
bestowing
Alms
on
them
,
and
preserving
them
in
the
just
injoyment
of
their
priviledges
;
for
they
have
the
conscience
of
the
people
in
their
hands
,
and
the
credit
which
they
have
acquired
by
their
good
life
,
procureth
them
so
much
authority
,
that
whatever
they
do
or
say
,
is
thought
well
done
,
well
said
,
and
fit
to
be
followed
.
But
especially
it
being
not
in
the
power
of
the
best
and
wisest
Princes
,
to
work
by
all
the
testimonies
of
their
goodnesse
,
upon
the
afflictions
of
a
people
naturally
brutish
,
unreasonable
,
and
insensible
of
benefits
,
there
ought
to
be
no
small
care
taken
in
leaving
a
strong
garison
among
them
that
may
aw
them
,
and
curb
them
in
case
of
insurrections
;
not
but
that
their
Commanders
ought
to
be
charged
to
keep
them
in
such
order
and
moderation
that
the
Inhabitants
be
not
oppress'd
by
them
.
Besides
they
ought
to
be
disarm'd
of
all
those
things
which
may
tend
to
insurrections
by
Arms
,
I
mean
souldiers
,
warlike
Engines
,
such
men
as
are
capable
of
making
parties
,
and
the
command
of
all
Towers
and
strong
places
.
Thus
did
Caesar
upon
the
surrender
of
any
City
,
he
commanded
their
Horses
and
Arms
to
be
delivered
;
and
that
all
men
of
any
valour
or
credit
among
the
Inhabitants
,
should
be
given
him
in
hostage
,
knowing
that
this
was
the
true
way
to
secure
them
from
any
insurrection
,
it
being
not
enough
to
disarm
them
,
unlesse
they
be
depriv'd
of
men
of
credit
and
counsel
,
such
as
are
able
under
hand
to
procure
others
,
and
all
such
Souldiers
as
are
likely
to
be
active
.
The
Carthaginians
made
it
appear
by
experience
,
when
the
Romans
had
totally
disarmed
them
,
they
finding
a
way
to
forge
every
day
in
their
City
an
hundred
Targets
,
and
three
hundred
Swords
,
besides
Darts
and
Engines
for
throwing
of
Stones
,
and
to
make
ropes
of
their
Wives
hair
for
want
of
Hemp.
To
conclude
,
men
of
spirit
and
War
,
are
more
to
be
feared
then
Weapons
,
and
there
ought
to
be
more
care
taken
to
secure
such
men
in
a
City
,
then
all
the
Musquets
,
Pikes
,
and
Pistols
.
The
indeavours
of
Feria
and
Aldringuer
,
to
secure
Nancy
,
rendred
vain
by
Monsieur
the
Cardinal's
Prudence
.
AT
the
same
time
that
the
King
disposed
his
Armies
,
to
hinder
the
unjust
enterprizes
of
Monsieur
de
Lorrain
;
the
house
of
Austria
provided
Aldringuer
in
Germany
,
and
the
Duke
de
Feria
in
Italy
to
meet
neer
Constance
,
and
from
thence
to
march
into
Alsace
,
and
Lorrain
,
to
secure
him
from
ruine
.
The
Duke
had
intelligence
thereof
;
and
for
this
reason
it
was
,
that
he
used
many
delays
and
indeavours
to
get
into
the
Low
Countries
'
,
hoping
that
if
Nancy
could
hold
out
six
weeks
or
two
moneths
,
these
two
Armies
might
come
in
good
time
to
defend
his
interest
.
Upon
this
score
it
was
,
that
the
Cardinal
who
knoweth
how
to
remedy
inconveniences
before
they
happen
,
pressed
so
hard
upon
him
,
that
he
forc'd
him
to
conclude
the
Treaty
,
perswaded
his
Majesty
to
send
the
Swedes
to
come
to
meet
Feria
and
Aldringuer
to
hinder
their
march
into
Alsace
,
and
to
leave
the
Marshal
de
la
Force
in
Lorrain
,
with
an
army
of
twenty
thousand
men
.
He
had
order
to
hinder
any
insurrections
or
enterprises
which
might
be
made
by
the
Dukes
indeavours
;
as
also
to
send
such
assistance
to
the
Swedes
as
they
should
desire
,
the
better
to
give
a
check
to
the
proceedings
of
these
two
Generals
.
The
strict
intelligence
between
the
King
and
Swedes
,
obliged
Marshal
Horn
to
march
towards
Feria's
Quarters
;
and
as
there
is
nothing
seems
impossible
to
Conquerors
,
he
used
his
utmost
to
get
into
Constance
,
a
place
by
which
the
Duke
of
Feria
must
of
necessity
passe
into
Germany
;
but
the
approach
of
his
Army
,
and
the
irruption
which
he
might
have
made
into
Wirtenberg
;
together
with
the
strong
assistance
which
the
besieged
had
received
;
as
also
the
improbability
of
cutting
off
their
Commerce
by
the
Lake
,
forc'd
him
upon
the
Duke
de
Rohan's
,
pressing
him
on
the
Kings
behalf
to
draw
off
;
so
that
Feria
and
Aldringuer
joyned
their
Armies
together
.
In
the
interim
,
Bernard
Duc
de
Wimar
,
to
divert
them
from
entring
into
Alsace
,
besieged
Ratisbone
and
took
it
,
as
also
Stroubinguin
,
with
some
other
places
upon
the
Danube
:
However
Feria
and
Aldringuer
prosecuting
their
design
,
pass'd
the
Rhine
,
and
march'd
into
Alsace
,
by
the
Territory
of
Basle
.
The
Marshal
Horn
,
and
the
Palatine
de
Birkenfield
,
receiving
intelligence
thereof
,
followed
them
so
close
,
that
having
pass'd
the
Rhine
at
Strasbourg
,
they
soon
got
before
them
neer
Colemaer
,
with
a
resolution
to
fight
them
;
but
their
Generals
who
had
no
other
design
then
to
assist
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
would
not
ingage
,
but
drew
off
the
further
,
when
they
heard
the
Marshal
de
la
Force
,
had
sent
to
offer
the
Swedes
some
Forces
.
Aldringuer
seeing
there
was
no
good
to
be
done
,
re-pass'd
the
Rhine
at
Brisac
;
and
the
Marshal
Horn
without
losing
any
time
,
repass'd
it
likewise
,
and
pursued
him
so
briskly
,
that
he
defeated
part
of
his
Army
;
so
that
finding
himself
too
weak
,
he
got
into
Brisac
;
where
the
Duke
de
Feria
,
who
remain'd
in
Alsace
,
infested
by
the
Palatine
de
Birkenfield
,
and
the
Rhingrave
Otho
,
came
to
rejoyn
with
him
,
and
both
together
pass'd
over
the
Svave
to
seek
a
better
Fortune
,
but
found
it
not
;
for
the
Duke
de
Feria
died
some
moneths
after
,
without
effecting
his
design
,
and
the
most
of
his
forces
disbanded
for
hunger
,
cold
,
and
diseases
:
This
was
not
the
only
advantage
the
King
made
of
the
Swedes
,
the
interest
of
his
Allies
,
being
no
lesse
dear
to
him
than
his
own
;
for
he
imploy'd
them
to
succour
the
Duke
de
Wirtenberg
,
and
the
Comte
de
Hanau
,
who
had
put
themselves
under
his
protection
,
into
whose
countries
those
two
Generals
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
who
take
all
for
enemies
that
favour
not
their
designs
,
had
a
great
desire
to
enter
to
refresh
their
Souldiers
,
by
giving
them
leave
to
plunder
it
,
but
they
assisted
them
with
such
good
successe
,
that
they
received
no
damage
that
year
.
They
were
not
indeed
alone
imploy'd
in
the
defence
of
those
two
Princes
,
for
the
Marshal
de
la
Force
sent
by
his
Majesties
order
,
part
of
his
Army
into
some
of
their
Towns
;
the
Marquesse
de
Bourbonne
,
one
of
the
Marshals
de
Camp
,
marched
with
six
hundred
men
into
Morbelliard
,
belonging
to
the
Duke
de
Wirtenberg
,
and
secur'd
it
from
all
violence
,
by
his
valour
,
prudence
,
vigilance
,
and
zeal
for
his
Majesties
glory
,
four
fortifications
able
to
secure
any
place
.
The
Marshal
likewise
sent
other
Forces
into
Buswiller
,
Suswiller
,
and
Neuwiller
,
belonging
to
the
Comte
de
Hanau
,
who
knew
how
to
defend
them
.
Thus
were
the
Allies
of
France
protected
,
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
unreliev'd
,
and
Monsieur
le
Cardinal
,
acquired
the
glory
of
having
by
his
counsels
and
management
of
the
Allies
of
France
,
stop'd
the
course
of
those
two
Armies
,
which
were
marching
into
Lorrain
,
to
trouble
his
Majesty
in
the
possession
of
his
conquests
.
That
it
is
wisdom
to
assault
an
Enemy
with
the
forces
of
allied
Princes
in
his
march
.
A
Prince
who
seeth
his
enemies
Army
resolute
to
assault
him
amidst
his
new
conquests
,
doth
a
great
deal
better
to
prevent
him
by
meeting
him
,
than
to
expect
him
.
I
have
in
other
place
given
the
reasons
.
This
course
did
the
Romans
take
in
all
their
great
expeditions
,
excepting
in
the
War
with
the
Gaules
and
second
Punick
,
which
they
could
never
terminate
until
they
had
pass'd
the
Sea
and
Alps
with
their
Armies
.
He
who
would
spare
his
Troops
,
or
employ
them
in
other
designes
,
shall
do
it
best
if
he
send
to
stop
his
march
,
and
so
to
divert
him
either
in
his
own
Countrey
,
or
in
the
passages
by
the
interposition
of
his
Alleys
,
that
he
may
not
be
able
to
advance
.
Thus
Hannibal
despairing
to
overcome
the
Romans
in
Asrick
with
Antiochus
to
go
fight
them
in
Italy
,
which
succeeded
very
fortunately
.
Thus
likewise
Gensericus
King
of
the
Vandals
being
routed
by
Basilius
Patricius
in
a
great
Sea-fight
,
perswaded
the
Ostrogoths
and
Visigoths
,
to
invade
the
Roman
empire
,
by
which
means
he
secur'd
himself
from
the
imminent
danger
of
being
taken
.
To
adde
some
reasons
to
examples
,
is
it
not
true
which
Craesus
said
to
Cyrus
,
when
he
exhorted
him
to
assault
Thomyris
in
her
own
Countrey
,
if
you
expect
your
enemy
to
come
to
you
,
he
'l
commit
a
thousand
devastations
,
and
in
case
you
should
loose
a
Battle
,
he
will
not
be
content
with
the
Victory
,
but
will
prosecute
it
to
the
overrunning
of
your
whole
Country
?
Besides
there
is
little
hazarded
by
causing
him
,
to
be
assaulted
in
his
march
by
Allies
or
in
his
own
Country
,
for
it
preserveth
an
Army
entire
against
a
time
of
need
.
Besides
if
he
be
assaulted
by
his
neighbor
Allies
,
they
will
be
alwaies
better
acquainted
with
the
waies
and
passages
,
and
may
easily
be
assisted
with
provisions
and
recruits
.
An
Enemies
Army
likewise
marching
through
anothers
Coutrey
where
he
findeth
opposition
,
must
necessarily
diminish
his
forces
by
sickness
,
fighting
and
the
like
,
whereas
his
will
remain
in
its
full
vigour
,
and
consequently
the
better
able
to
resist
him
.
Thus
will
he
be
able
to
obtain
his
design
,
which
is
to
prevent
his
comming
into
his
Countrey
,
a
thing
of
the
more
advantage
,
in
regard
he
may
effect
it
without
danger
,
and
preserve
his
Army
fresh
to
assist
his
Alleys
,
in
case
they
are
unable
of
themselfs
to
make
good
the
passages
.
Divers
journeys
made
for
the
accommodation
of
the
Queen
Mother
and
Monsieur
.
THough
the
Queen-Mother
and
Monsieur
le
Duc
d'Orleans
,
had
for
the
two
last
years
run
into
great
extremities
,
by
the
perswasions
of
some
people
,
whose
advices
they
too
much
credited
;
yet
such
was
the
Kings
tenderness
for
them
,
that
he
took
great
care
to
bring
them
to
themselves
,
and
to
perswade
them
to
return
into
France
.
The
Queen-Mother
had
been
for
some
time
sick
,
and
the
King
to
testifie
how
much
he
was
concern'd
in
her
health
,
upon
his
first
hearing
of
it
,
presently
dispatch'd
the
Sieurs
Rioland
and
Pietre
,
very
famous
Physitians
to
use
their
utmost
care
and
industry
for
her
recovery
;
and
also
often
sent
several
Gentlemen
to
visit
her
.
The
Cardinal
did
not
a
little
contribute
to
those
his
cares
,
nor
did
he
omit
any
opportunity
to
testifie
unto
the
Queen-Mother
the
earnest
desire
he
had
to
serve
her
,
so
that
at
last
she
was
forc'd
to
yeild
her self
,
in
so
much
that
it
was
verily
thought
she
would
quickly
have
re-assum'd
her
former
sentiments
of
love
for
the
King
,
and
confidence
in
the
Cardinal
;
but
for
those
damnable
counsels
which
those
whom
she
honoured
with
her
ear
,
infus'd
into
her
,
especially
Father
Chanteloupe
who
unable
to
make
himself
considerable
,
unless
in
broiles
did
alwayes
prefer
a
storm
before
a
calm
.
He
could
divert
her
from
oftentimes
sending
unto
the
King
to
assure
him
of
the
inclinations
she
had
to
be
neer
him
,
and
of
the
passion
she
had
for
his
,
though
he
wanted
no
artifice
to
prevent
the
effects
of
it
,
glory
and
welfare
.
There
need
no
other
proof
beside
the
instruction
under
his
own
hand
,
which
she
gave
unto
the
Sieur
de
Laleu
when
she
was
sent
to
the
King
:
nor
was
he
deficient
to
second
the
affection
which
this
great
Princesse
had
for
the
King
by
his
fair
words
,
as
also
to
suffer
her
to
write
unto
the
Cardinal
to
assure
him
that
she
would
honour
him
with
her
good
opinion
,
it
being
only
the
better
to
cover
his
designes
;
but
he
well
knew
the
King
unless
he
had
lost
his
judgment
,
which
rendred
him
so
admirable
in
all
affaires
could
not
suffer
him
to
return
with
her
,
to
be
of
her
counsel
after
the
discovery
made
by
Alpheston
and
Chavag●ac
,
of
his
design
to
murder
this
grand
Minister
.
He
not
onely
confirm'd
the
Queen
Mothers
inclination
by
those
of
his
cabal
,
in
the
resolution
of
keeping
him
neer
her
as
a
faitful
very
fit
servant
,
and
one
whom
she
could
not
forsake
without
prejudice
to
her
reputation
and
affaires
;
but
the
instruction
which
he
gave
the
Sieur
de
Laleu
obliged
her
to
give
security
in
that
behalf
.
It
is
true
indeed
that
thinking
to
cover
his
malice
with
a
specious
vaile
,
he
beseech'd
the
Cardinal
to
exclude
him
as
unwilling
,
that
his
person
should
hinder
a
good
accommodation
,
but
that
only
serv'd
the
better
to
set
him
forth
,
seeing
it
was
most
certain
that
his
exclusion
would
hinder
the
Queen-Mothers
return
,
and
that
on
the
contrary
it
was
only
to
make
the
Cardinal
more
odious
unto
her
,
whom
he
knew
not
to
be
so
imprudent
,
or
disaffectio
nate
to
his
Majesties
service
,
as
to
suffer
his
return
.
He
knew
distrust
to
be
the
greatest
obstacle
in
the
Accommodations
of
Great
men
,
who
were
never
to
be
reconciled
,
but
by
a
mutual
confidence
,
whereupon
he
labour'd
nothing
more
,
then
to
infuse
it
,
into
the
mind
of
this
Great
Princesse
,
as
the
very
same
instruction
of
the
Sieur
de
Laleu
testifieth
,
which
required
him
to
say
,
that
her
Majesties
returning
into
France
,
would
hazard
all
,
that
the
Cardinal
would
destroy
her
when
he
pleas'd
,
without
her
being
able
to
prevent
it
,
or
to
hurt
him
,
in
case
she
had
a
mind
to
it
,
and
that
she
doubted
whether
the
Cardinal
had
not
some-distrust
of
her
,
though
he
had
above
twenty
times
declared
unto
her
,
how
passionatly
desirous
be
was
of
her
return
,
so
that
it
was
easy
to
be
known
by
this
Procedure
of
Father
Chanteloupe
,
that
with
one
hand
he
did
prosecute
the
accommodation
,
and
with
the
other
obstructed
it
,
and
that
he
could
not
better
be
compar'd
then
to
him
,
who
calling
all
people
to
quench
a
fire
doth
underhand
endeavour
to
make
it
burn
the
more
.
This
was
not
the
only
testimony
that
the
Courts
of
Brussels
made
evident
of
the
misfortunes
,
whereunto
Grandees
are
exposed
,
when
they
suffer
themselves
to
be
transported
by
ambitious
Ministers
,
who
prefer
their
own
before
their
Masters
interest
.
There
were
no
less
eminent
proofs
hereof
in
the
treaty
,
which
was
negotiated
by
the
Sieur
D'Elbene
,
whom
the
King
permitted
to
come
often
from
Brussels
to
the
Court
,
to
consider
of
the
means
to
draw
him
out
of
the
Spaniards
hands
.
Had
Monsieur
known
he
might
have
been
secure
in
France
,
that
the
King
desir'd
nothing
with
more
passion
,
than
to
see
him
partake
of
his
glory
and
recreation
,
and
that
his
Majesty
lov'd
him
like
a
Son
;
he
would
not
have
slaied
24.
Hours
in
the
Low-Countries
,
but
would
have
forc'd
through
all
obstacles
to
have
got
away
,
however
the
Sieur
Puy-Laurens
who
had
a
greater
interest
upon
him
than
any
other
,
fearing
belike
to
receive
the
punishments
due
,
for
his
rashness
in
carrying
Monsieur
3.
several
times
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
unwilling
to
lose
the
advantages
which
he
expected
from
his
affection
,
had
artifice
enough
to
perswade
him
the
contrary
,
and
to
transport
him
into
extream-distrusts
.
He
made
him
believe
that
there
was
no
assurance
for
him
in
France
,
that
he
should
no
sooner
he
there
,
but
he
would
be
clap'd
up
in
the
Bois
de
Vincennes
,
or
his
house
fill'd
with
spies
,
which
would
make
it
worse
than
a
prison
to
him
,
that
the
King
did
not
much
care
to
withdraw
him
from
the
Spaniards
,
but
only
for
fear
lest
he
might
enter
with
an
Army
into
France
,
that
his
Majesty
had
no
other
passion
for
him
;
but
that
of
jealousy
,
Soveraigns
being
not
well
pleas'd
with
the
sight
of
their
Successors
,
and
that
he
never
ought
to
permit
the
King
to
place
any
persons
about
him
in
his
counsel
,
who
might
give
an
account
of
his
affaires
,
making
him
to
look
upon
all
of
that
quality
,
as
so
many
spies
who
would
keep
him
in
perpetual
vexation
,
and
to
make
themselves
considerable
,
with
his
Majesty
,
would
raise
continual
distrusts
upon
him
,
and
would
in
fine
so
worke
,
that
he
must
be
laid
up
in
some
Castle
,
●ill
such
time
as
he
was
to
receive
the
Crown
.
He
was
not
ignorant
how
importantly
necessary
it
was
for
Kings
,
to
be
absosure
Masters
of
the
wills
of
the
Princes
of
the
bloud
,
and
to
be
inform'd
of
all
their
designes
of
concernment
;
he
well
knew
that
if
a
person
of
understanding
should
have
been
placed
neer
his
Master
,
he
would
in
a
little
while
insinuate
himself
into
his
confidence
and
favour
,
and
with
all
that
such
a
man
might
discover
to
his
highness
,
how
he
had
only
brought
him
,
and
kept
him
so
long
in
the
Low-Countries
for
his
own
private
interest
,
which
would
quickly
expose
him
to
an
absolute
mine
.
What
likelihood
was
there
that
he
would
give
Monsieur
any
counsel
,
●ending
to
peace
or
sweetness
,
knowing
most
assuredly
that
he
oftentimes
egg'd
him
on
to
such
discourses
as
offended
the
King
and
the
Cardinal
,
even
to
threaten
him
,
as
is
well
known
to
those
who
treated
with
him
.
To
say
the
truth
,
if
there
was
no
great
trust
to
be
repos'd
in
Chanteloup
,
considering
the
extremities
into
which
he
had
run
,
and
the
inalterable
resolution
wherein
he
had
fixed
the
Queen-Mother
not
to
forsake
him
;
surely
there
was
not
much
more
confidence
to
be
put
in
Puy-Laurens
,
upon
the
score
of
his
inclination
,
and
for
fear
lest
he
might
once
again
make
use
of
Monsieurs
person
,
to
raise
another
civil
War
in
France
,
or
lest
he
might
a
fourth
time
carry
him
out
of
France
,
upon
the
least
cause
of
mistrust
.
There
was
the
less
reason
to
trust
him
,
because
his
Soul
was
possess'd
by
Ambition
,
a
Passion
which
imboldneth
men
to
undertake
any
thing
;
and
Monsieur
honoured
him
with
such
extraordinary
favour
,
as
impower'd
him
to
carry
him
where
he
pleas'd
;
so
that
thus
to
recall
Monsieur
,
with
one
from
whose
presence
he
would
never
be
perswaded
to
depart
,
were
to
raise
a
fire
in
the
bosom
of
France
,
which
was
at
that
time
the
more
heedfully
to
be
preserved
in
a
strict
union
;
in
regard
Forraigners
had
raised
great
advantages
,
from
the
divisions
by
them
fomented
,
in
the
royal
family
.
In
short
,
what
likelihood
was
there
to
permit
him
to
continue
neer
Monsieur
,
unlesse
he
changed
his
procedure
and
humour
,
so
long
as
he
had
the
boldness
to
treat
with
the
King
in
that
manner
as
he
did
,
rejecting
the
conditions
upon
which
his
Majesty
desired
Monsieur
should
return
,
and
proposing
others
,
as
if
he
had
treated
between
Soveraign
and
Soveraign
,
presuming
to
drive
on
his
own
interests
,
instead
of
casting
himself
at
his
Majesties
feet
,
whom
he
had
so
highly
offended
?
Surely
this
could
not
have
been
done
,
without
a
great
blemish
to
the
Kings
honour
,
by
discovering
so
much
weaknesse
in
the
sight
of
all
Europe
,
as
to
be
compell'd
to
receive
the
Law
from
a
Subject
,
who
deserv'd
rather
to
be
punish'd
by
the
rigours
of
his
justice
.
The
common
people
who
had
not
insight
enough
to
dive
into
these
consequences
,
seem'd
to
wonder
that
Monsieur
,
and
the
Queen-Mothers
accommodation
,
could
not
be
ended
after
so
many
journies
to
and
fro
;
but
all
wise
men
well
satisfi'd
with
the
reasons
of
it
,
could
not
sufficiently
admire
the
Kings
Prudence
,
in
making
use
of
that
authority
,
which
the
Laws
give
all
Soveraigns
over
their
Parents
,
when
the
interest
of
their
State
is
in
question
,
and
in
not
precipitating
their
return
;
which
,
considering
the
ill
inclination
of
those
whom
they
honoured
with
their
confidence
,
could
only
serve
to
trouble
the
Kingdom
,
and
hinder
the
prosecution
of
the
Lorrain
expedition
.
That
it
is
great
discretion
not
to
precipitate
accommodations
,
where
there
is
any
danger
in
the
State
.
IT
is
great
wisedom
not
to
hasten
any
Treaty
wherein
there
may
be
any
danger
to
the
State
,
It
is
most
certain
in
general
,
that
precipitation
is
an
enemy
to
wise
counsels
,
that
instead
of
ending
affairs
it
imbroileth
them
,
and
that
it
hath
alwaies
been
receiv'd
for
an
ill
servant
,
because
being
blind
and
without
foresight
,
it
seldom
makes
any
Treaties
which
are
not
disadvantagious
;
but
most
particularly
true
it
is
,
in
such
Treaties
as
are
concluded
where
the
parties
are
not
well
dispos'd
to
keep
a
Peace
though
they
seem
very
plausible
at
first
sight
,
yet
are
they
seldom
of
long
continuance
,
by
reason
of
the
sharpnes
remaining
in
their
minds
when
they
are
concluded
,
which
coming
to
increase
by
some
new
discontents
,
division
presently
re-assumeth
her
first
place
,
and
thus
instead
of
any
satisfaction
from
it
,
there
oftentimes
arise
more
causes
of
repentance
.
In
effect
they
ought
to
be
the
further
from
ending
affairs
,
because
the
easinesse
of
concluding
them
,
hath
often
begotten
more
distrusts
among
great
men
,
than
if
there
had
been
great
difficulties
in
the
making
their
peace
.
Hatred
doth
easily
revive
among
Princes
,
and
they
sooner
forget
any
thing
then
injuries
they
pretend
to
have
received
,
which
though
for
some
time
they
dissemble
,
yet
are
they
never
deficient
to
testifie
their
resentments
,
when
they
find
opportunity
proper
for
it
.
There
were
heretofore
divers
accommodations
made
between
Lewis
the
Eleventh
,
and
Charls
Duc
de
Borgogne
,
which
seemed
to
settle
their
States
in
peace
,
but
as
they
were
oftentimes
made
more
by
necessity
on
the
Dukes
part
,
which
rather
forc'd
him
then
inclin'd
him
to
live
in
friendship
with
the
King
;
the
main
business
was
still
to
be
begun
anew
;
nor
was
any
thing
but
death
able
to
give
a
period
to
their
divisions
.
How
often
hath
the
house
of
Orleans
and
Bourgogne
been
reconcil'd
,
yet
alwaies
to
little
purpose
,
because
the
Princes
not
laying
by
the
hatred
which
was
between
them
,
did
presently
fly
out
again
upon
the
least
cause
of
suspicion
.
Henry
the
Third
,
wrought
nothing
upon
the
Duke
of
Guise
by
pardoning
him
,
for
he
forbore
not
to
prosecute
the
enterprizes
which
his
Ambition
suggested
.
They
who
are
little
acquainted
in
State-affairs
,
are
not
very
solicitous
of
the
great
trouble
which
is
in
making
Peace
between
Princes
,
but
think
that
it
is
enough
so
they
are
made
friends
;
yet
it
may
so
fall
out
that
great
inconveniences
may
arise
from
want
of
care
,
when
civil
Wars
break
out
again
,
which
they
re-ingaging
in
may
indanger
the
whole
State
,
at
least
afford
Forraigners
great
advantages
.
It
is
much
better
that
Grandees
should
continue
out
of
the
Kingdom
in
discord
and
impotency
,
that
in
the
Court
or
in
some
Province
,
where
they
might
easily
raise
Cabals
and
insurrections
I
think
that
rash
considerations
may
not
more
fitly
be
compar'd
to
any
thing
then
to
too
quick
a
digestion
,
which
as
Physicians
say
,
replenisheth
the
body
with
many
crudities
,
the
cause
of
divers
diseases
;
and
it
often
happens
that
such
considerations
like
jealousies
and
new
differences
,
serve
only
to
sow
the
seeds
of
civil
Wars
;
so
that
better
it
is
to
defer
the
resolution
of
them
for
some
time
,
than
to
precipitate
them
into
a
short
continuance
,
and
a
production
of
new
broils
.
Differences
between
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Bourdeaux
,
and
the
Duc
de
Espernon
.
ABout
the
end
of
this
year
there
happened
great
disputes
between
:
Messieur
Henry
de
Sourdis
Arch-Bishop
of
Bourdeaux
,
and
the
Duc
de
Espernon
,
Governour
of
Guyenne
.
The
Arch
Bishop
whose
Genius
is
capable
of
all
kind
of
imployments
had
charge
during
the
siege
of
Rochel
,
of
some
men
of
War
in
this
Province
,
by
a
particular
Commission
exempted
from
all
other
dependances
;
and
the
Duke
who
was
of
an
humour
never
to
let
feathers
be
pluck'd
out
of
his
wings
,
did
not
a
little
resent
it
,
though
for
the
present
he
dissembled
it
,
expecting
an
opportunity
to
shew
it
with
the
more
advantage
,
which
did
not
so
soon
offer
it self
,
the
Arch
Bishop
being
imployed
at
Court
,
and
at
Poiton
in
his
Majesties
service
;
but
as
he
had
no
lesse
memory
then
courage
,
he
preserv'd
the
memory
of
it
untill
the
latter
end
of
this
year
,
at
which
time
the
Arch-Bishop
return'd
to
Bourdeaux
.
The
custom
of
this
City
,
is
that
the
Jurats
go
to
wait
on
the
Arch-Bishop
at
the
Bridge
as
often
as
he
cometh
from
the
Country
.
The
Duke
to
prevent
him
of
this
honor
,
sent
for
them
that
afternoon
,
that
he
should
come
to
Town
,
and
entertained
them
either
upon
some
affairs
which
he
was
willing
to
conclude
or
by
some
other
devices
,
until
the
Arch-Bishop
was
arrived
at
his
Palace
.
The
Jurats
indeavoured
to
make
their
excuses
to
the
Arch-Bishop
for
their
not
receiving
him
,
but
he
was
not
very
well
satisfied
with
it
,
no
more
then
with
a
trick
the
Duke
put
upon
him
,
some
days
after
,
de
Buch
,
who
by
virtue
thereof
may
take
the
first
Panier
of
fish
,
which
he
pleaseth
,
paying
for
it
in
the
Market
called
la
Clie
,
where
all
the
fresh
fish
is
sold
,
and
is
opened
and
shut
by
particular
Officers
who
have
the
charge
of
it
.
Now
the
Master
of
the
Arch-Bishops
Palace
comming
to
the
Clie
to
buy
fish
,
was
refused
to
be
admitted
,
upon
pretext
that
the
priviledge
of
the
Capital
de
Buch
,
had
not
as
yet
been
served
.
This
affront
was
more
prejudicial
to
the
Arch-Bishops
table
,
then
person
;
however
he
complained
of
it
with
formalities
of
justice
,
which
served
to
exasperate
the
matter
.
For
the
Duke
moved
at
it
,
put
the
same
affront
on
him
some
few
days
after
,
upon
a
time
when
he
had
designed
to
entertain
the
Jurats
and
other
Officers
of
the
Town
,
by
sending
his
Guards
to
hinder
the
opening
of
the
Clie
,
and
the
Arch-Bishops
servants
comming
to
force
it
were
beaten
.
It
was
further
reported
,
how
that
the
Duke
to
prevent
the
Arch-Bishops
receiving
fish
from
any
other
place
,
had
set
guards
upon
the
Passages
which
led
to
the
Arch-Bishoprick
,
with
order
to
search
those
who
should
go
in
,
and
to
take
away
their
fish
if
they
had
any
about
them
.
The
Arch-Bishop
provok'd
at
this
procedure
re-iterated
his
complaints
to
the
Attorney
General
,
and
the
Jurats
,
and
made
them
sign
divers
instruments
protesting
to
complain
unto
the
King
accusing
certain
men
cloth'd
in
Coats
of
sad
green
,
with
white
crosses
,
but
without
declaring
them
to
be
the
Dukes
guards
.
These
second
complaints
were
no
more
to
his
advantage
then
the
former
;
on
the
other
side
,
the
Duke
commanded
Naugas
Lievtenant
of
his
guards
,
to
take
an
occasion
to
meet
the
Arch-Bishop
in
the
streets
of
Bourdeaux
,
and
to
present
his
guards
unto
him
,
beseeching
him
to
take
notice
of
those
who
had
displeas'd
him
,
and
assuring
him
that
he
had
never
given
any
command
with
design
to
offend
him
,
or
to
stop
the
Passages
to
his
Palace
.
Naugas
wanted
not
a
fair
opportunity
to
execute
what
he
was
commanded
,
and
going
with
twenty
of
his
Masters
guard
,
met
the
Arch-Bishop
in
St.
Andrews
Cloister
,
as
he
was
returning
from
the
City
in
his
Coach
.
He
stop'd
the
Coach-man
,
and
took
the
Horses
by
the
bridles
;
and
told
him
confusedly
in
the
uproar
that
was
then
made
,
that
he
came
in
behalf
of
the
Governour
Duke
,
to
present
to
him
those
men
cloath'd
with
a
sad
green
,
and
white
crosses
,
and
to
tell
him
they
belong'd
to
him
,
to
the
end
he
might
know
those
whom
he
pretended
had
offended
them
;
assuring
him
in
the
interim
,
that
he
had
not
commanded
any
one
to
displease
him
.
This
passage
made
a
great
noise
,
being
of
great
scandal
to
some
,
though
others
laugh'd
at
it
.
The
Arch-Bishop
seem'd
highly
●o
resent
it
,
and
having
assembled
his
Clergy
to
propose
the
injury
offered
his
person
,
and
to
take
their
advice
upon
it
;
it
was
concluded
that
Naugas
should
be
Excommunicated
;
but
before
the
Publication
of
it
,
to
send
two
Canons
,
two
Curates
,
and
two
men
in
Orders
to
the
Duke
,
to
complain
unto
him
of
his
guards
;
and
to
understand
if
it
had
been
done
by
his
command
.
The
Duke
receiv'd
his
Deputies
with
civility
,
but
that
he
might
not
transgress
in
his
answer
,
he
desir'd
that
they
would
give
him
their
desire
in
writing
.
The
Arch-Bishop
was
acquainted
therewith
,
who
thereupon
assembled
his
Clergy
the
second
time
;
and
the
result
was
to
to
publish
the
next
morning
,
being
All-Saints
day
,
the
censure
of
Excommunication
against
Naugas
and
his
adherents
.
Naugas
advis'd
of
this
censure
,
appeal'd
against
it
as
an
abuse
,
gave
notice
of
his
appeal
to
the
Arch-Bishop
,
and
the
Duke
having
assembled
in
his
house
all
the
Professors
of
the
Canon
Law
,
together
with
a
great
many
religious
,
to
have
their
advice
upon
this
censure
,
where
he
propos'd
to
them
the
matter
in
his
own
form
;
whereupon
the
most
part
of
them
were
of
opinion
,
that
there
was
some
exception
to
be
taken
against
the
censure
;
and
said
that
all
the
forms
being
not
observ'd
,
they
thought
that
those
against
whom
it
was
pronounc'd
were
not
oblig'd
by
it
.
The
Duke
presently
published
their
opinion
by
sound
of
Trumpet
;
at
which
the
Arch-Bishop
was
so
angry
that
without
considering
the
impossibility
for
those
religious
persons
,
not
to
wait
upon
the
Duke
being
sent
for
,
that
they
had
not
given
their
judgement
;
but
upon
the
fact
as
he
had
propos'd
it
unto
them
,
and
that
this
their
advice
was
not
definitive
,
only
a
bare
testimony
of
their
opinions
,
like
those
of
Lawyers
,
which
are
usual
in
all
affairs
,
and
upon
judgements
wherin
his
Majesty
himself
is
concern'd
,
he
resolv'd
to
chastise
them
withrigor
.
This
advice
was
conformable
to
that
which
the
Bishop
of
Nantes
,
a
Prelate
whose
reputation
is
clear
,
his
life
without
blemish
,
and
whose
conscience
is
without
compare
,
gave
the
Duke
upon
the
same
fact
propos'd
unto
him
by
his
Letters
,
sent
to
him
for
fear
lest
those
Doctors
and
religious
men
,
might
be
led
by
complaisance
to
incline
too
much
to
his
interest
;
however
such
was
the
Arch-Bishops
discontent
,
that
he
issued
out
a
sentence
whereby
all
those
who
had
been
of
that
opinion
which
the
Duke
had
published
,
were
condemn'd
as
guilty
of
his
person
and
dignity
,
were
interdicted
their
charges
and
Ecclesiastical
functions
,
prohibited
to
Preach
the
Word
of
God
,
to
hear
confessions
,
administer
Sacraments
in
the
Diocess
of
Bourdeaux
,
commanding
the
superiour
Provincials
,
to
chastize
them
,
and
expel
them
out
of
the
Covents
of
Bourdeaux
.
The
heat
of
his
discontent
was
such
,
that
it
transported
him
so
far
as
not
to
have
any
respect
to
the
priviledges
granted
to
Religious
Orders
,
by
the
Holy
See
,
by
which
all
Prelates
are
inhibited
to
make
any
censures
against
them
,
upon
penalty
of
drawing
that
Excommunication
their
own
head
,
which
they
intend
to
inflict
upon
others
.
The
Religious
hereupon
appeal'd
from
this
sentence
to
the
Pope
,
alledging
that
it
had
been
decreed
against
them
without
authority
;
but
the
Arch-Bishop
unwilling
to
put
up
the
lie
,
assembled
the
superiors
of
the
Religious
houses
in
his
Palace
,
to
condemn
that
opinion
which
they
had
given
in
favour
of
Naugas
.
The
Duke
having
notice
hereof
,
design'd
to
prevent
this
assembly
;
to
which
end
,
he
commanded
the
Chevalier
du
Guet
of
the
City
of
Bourdeaux
to
beset
the
Arch-Bishops
Palace
with
his
Archers
,
and
to
hinder
any
Religious
person
from
entring
in
,
pretending
it
might
disturb
the
publique
Peace
,
for
which
by
his
charge
he
was
oblig'd
to
provide
.
The
Arch-Bishop
was
very
sensibly
displeas'd
to
see
his
designs
so
forcibly
countermin'd
and
not
resolved
so
to
relinquish
them
,
he
went
in
person
to
the
Religious
,
to
carry
them
to
his
Palace
,
a
resolution
which
was
the
cause
of
all
the
misfortune
that
happened
,
what
had
pass'd
till
then
being
look'd
upon
by
most
people
,
only
as
a
gallantry
of
spirit
.
The
Duke
having
never
learn'd
patience
enough
to
suffer
the
Arch-Bishop
to
incroach
upon
his
power
,
by
any
Ecclesiastical
priviledge
,
went
to
meet
him
in
person
with
his
guards
,
and
some
other
Gentlemen
,
at
the
entrance
of
the
Cathedral
Cloister
,
and
the
Arch-Bishop
coming
thither
,
he
went
up
to
him
,
spoke
some
angry
words
,
struck
off
his
Hat
and
Cap
,
and
as
some
witnesses
depos'd
in
the
information
taken
,
by
authority
of
Parliament
,
put
the
end
of
the
stick
which
he
had
in
his
hand
,
to
his
breast
.
This
Procedure
made
a
great
noise
in
the
City
,
and
the
Arch-Bishop
losing
no
time
,
the
very
next
morning
,
being
the
eleventh
of
November
,
assembled
those
of
his
Clergy
,
and
by
common
consent
Excommunicated
the
Duke
and
his
Assistants
,
interdicted
the
Cities
and
Suburbs
of
Bourdeaux
and
Cadillac
.
The
Parliament
seeing
this
great
trouble
,
did
what
they
could
to
make
an
accommodation
;
but
it
was
to
little
purpose
,
all
they
could
obtain
was
that
the
Parliament
might
hear
masse
in
the
Palace
Chappel
.
He
likewise
sent
to
the
King
informations
of
what
had
pass'd
,
whereupon
his
Majesty
sent
order
to
the
Arch-Bishop
to
take
away
the
interdiction
,
and
to
the
Duke
to
go
to
his
house
of
Plassac
,
which
is
out
of
the
Diocess
of
Bourdeaux
,
to
expect
the
Popes
resolution
,
to
whom
the
decision
of
that
controversie
properly
belong'd
,
seeing
they
had
appeal'd
to
his
Holiness
,
which
hung
in
suspence
about
five
or
six
moneths
,
nor
was
it
ended
untill
the
yeer
following
,
till
when
I
forbear
to
say
any
more
of
it
.
That
much
respect
hath
been
alwaies
given
to
Prelates
and
Bishops
.
THe
Function
of
Prelates
and
Priests
is
so
eminent
and
holy
that
all
people
,
nay
Emperors
themselves
,
have
been
oblig'd
to
respect
them
.
Plutarch
alledging
the
cause
,
saith
,
it
is
because
they
pray
to
the
Gods
not
only
for
themselves
and
friends
,
but
for
all
mankind
.
The
Romans
in
the
times
of
Paganism
,
did
so
much
honour
them
,
that
the
Priests
of
Jupiter
going
in
the
City
,
had
a
Lictor
,
and
a
cella
curulis
,
and
condemned
Cneux
Cornelius
Praetor
of
Rome
,
for
having
injuriously
disputed
with
Aemilius
Lepidus
the
High
Priest
.
Alexander
Severus
had
so
great
a
respect
to
them
in
such
causes
where
religion
was
interessed
,
that
he
was
not
offended
when
their
judgements
were
contrary
to
his
;
and
how
respectfully
did
Alexander
treat
the
High
Priest
of
the
Jews
,
when
in
his
fury
going
to
Jerusalem
with
a
design
to
ruine
it
,
he
met
him
comming
in
his
Pontisicalibus
,
he
was
not
only
appeas'd
;
but
as
the
History
saith
,
worshipped
God
in
his
person
with
a
great
deal
of
reverence
.
All
Pagans
in
general
have
next
to
their
Kings
ascrib'd
the
chief
place
to
their
Priests
,
and
held
it
a
great
crime
to
offend
them
.
If
the
light
of
nature
hath
induc'd
them
so
to
respect
them
,
Christianity
obligeth
us
to
honour
them
much
more
,
seeing
Bishops
are
receiv'd
for
Fathers
and
Pastors
of
the
Church
,
for
the
Successors
of
Religion
,
and
the
Pastors
of
Jesus
Christ
;
they
ought
to
be
respected
as
the
Law
of
well-living
,
as
certain
rules
of
good
works
,
as
Angels
who
have
intelligence
of
the
mysteries
of
our
faith
,
and
who
are
more
purified
by
the
flames
of
the
Holy
Ghost
;
they
ought
to
be
respected
as
persons
of
an
eminent
dignity
,
who
ought
to
have
their
minds
rais'd
in
the
contemplation
of
heavenly
things
,
to
live
in
a
noble
scorn
of
al
earthly
things
,
as
so
many
bright
stars
,
whose
lustre
is
never
sullied
by
the
Clouds
of
Vice
,
as
heavenly
men
who
have
familiar
converse
with
God
,
as
living
books
of
the
true
Doctrine
,
as
the
true
Organs
of
Christianity
,
and
the
Idea
by
which
the
people
ought
to
frame
their
lives
.
Constantine
the
great
,
said
,
he
did
not
consider
them
as
common
men
,
but
as
so
many
Thrones
where
the
Divinity
inhabited
;
for
which
reason
,
he
could
not
indure
that
any
should
speak
of
them
slightly
,
and
threatned
those
with
death
who
offended
him
,
as
is
to
be
seen
in
History
,
and
chiefly
commanded
all
governours
of
Provinces
especially
to
honour
them
.
I
shall
likewise
add
,
a
particular
care
in
punishing
those
who
injure
them
.
History
is
full
of
examples
which
the
brevity
of
these
maximes
give
me
not
leave
to
insert
.
I
shall
only
add
,
that
Prelates
to
render
themselves
worthy
of
this
extraordinary
honour
,
are
oblig'd
to
contain
themselves
within
the
limits
of
their
condition
;
because
as
the
shadow
cannot
be
without
the
body
,
so
it
is
unreasonable
to
pretend
to
glory
,
without
meriting
it
by
virtue
.
An
Edict
to
abate
superfluous
expences
.
THough
the
Forraign
Wars
undertaken
by
his
Majesty
of
late
years
consum'd
great
sums
of
money
,
and
forc'd
the
King
to
levy
great
Taxes
,
which
did
not
a
little
diminish
private
mens
Revenues
;
yet
such
was
the
fruitfulnesse
of
France
,
that
they
found
means
to
satisfie
their
natural
inclination
of
going
richly
cloath'd
.
His
Majesty
dislik'd
the
ill
deportment
of
many
,
who
notwithstanding
the
great
necessities
of
the
State
,
did
not
cease
to
make
superfluous
expences
in
Stuffs
,
Embroideries
,
gold
and
silver
,
Laces
Bone-laces
,
and
other
like
vanities
,
not
to
be
permitted
but
in
a
full
and
long
Peace
.
It
was
the
more
needfull
to
redress
these
disorders
,
because
for
the
satisfying
of
such
excessive
curiosities
,
there
was
a
great
deal
of
silver
transported
out
of
France
,
which
thereby
was
much
impoverished
,
whereby
his
Majesty
was
disabled
at
a
time
of
need
to
raise
monies
for
the
supplying
of
his
occasions
,
or
to
exact
those
contributions
which
the
glory
and
interest
of
his
state
did
really
require
.
These
reasons
oblig'd
him
to
make
an
Edict
in
the
moneth
of
December
,
by
which
the
wearing
of
any
Stuffs
,
Embroideries
,
gold
and
silver
lace
,
or
any
bone-lace
of
above
nine
Livres
the
Ell
,
was
prohibited
upon
pain
of
confiscation
,
and
six
hundred
Livres
to
be
levied
on
them
,
on
them
who
should
wear
it
,
and
a
thousand
Crowns
upon
the
Merchants
who
should
sell
it
.
His
Majesty
knowing
how
powerfull
the
example
of
a
Soveraign
is
amongst
his
people
,
taught
the
French
by
his
habit
how
to
follow
this
rule
,
and
was
so
carefull
in
it
,
that
this
Edict
was
better
observed
then
any
of
the
like
quality
had
a
long
time
been
.
That
Edicts
inhibiting
superfluous
Expences
,
are
profitable
both
to
Soveraign
and
People
.
EDicts
which
forbid
vain
Expences
,
are
no
lesse
profitable
to
Soveraigns
than
the
people
,
especially
in
times
of
War
.
Private
mens
plenty
is
the
Princes
treasure
,
which
he
may
make
use
of
in
time
of
necessity
;
and
as
it
cannot
be
preserv'd
without
frugality
,
which
prohibiteth
the
use
of
unnecessary
things
;
so
there
is
no
way
better
to
lay
the
foundations
of
it
,
then
to
establish
it
by
law
.
It
is
impossible
he
should
make
War
without
laying
extraordinary
contributions
on
the
people
,
at
least
for
the
maintenance
of
an
Army
in
that
honour
so
long
as
is
needfull
.
How
should
the
people
assist
him
at
a
time
of
need
,
if
superfluous
expences
should
exhaust
their
Wealth
.
They
may
indeed
be
so
press'd
that
any
thing
may
be
extracted
from
them
,
but
that
must
be
by
force
,
whereby
not
only
their
ill
will
,
but
a
thousand
imprecations
folow
their
monies
.
It
may
be
objected
that
great
men
who
are
the
most
subject
to
these
expences
,
do
not
pay
any
tax
or
aid
to
their
Soveraign
:
But
I
reply
that
being
imploi'd
in
the
War
where
a
great
masse
of
money
is
consum'd
,
they
contribute
more
then
the
people
to
the
publick
charge
,
and
by
consequence
ought
to
live
in
the
more
order
and
frugality
.
Nobility
impoverished
cannot
serve
when
occasion
requires
,
but
is
forc'd
to
keep
at
home
,
whereas
they
who
perserve
their
wealth
,
by
the
means
of
a
well
regulated
expence
,
may
put
himself
in
a
equipage
to
appear
in
an
Army
in
a
quality
becomming
their
honour
.
Excessive
expences
are
usually
made
in
such
commodities
as
come
from
forraign
Countries
,
nor
can
a
Soveraign
permit
the
use
of
them
without
enriching
him
,
from
whom
they
are
brought
to
the
impoverishment
of
his
own
;
which
State
,
if
it
be
an
enemy
,
or
powerfull
enough
to
render
it self
suspected
,
it
were
not
only
to
deprive
his
own
of
the
means
to
resist
him
,
but
to
give
new
force
to
that
Forraigner
to
attempt
upon
him
.
In
fine
,
the
necessities
of
man
are
satisfied
with
so
little
,
that
it
were
very
unreasonable
to
make
vast
expences
upon
commodities
of
no
use
,
and
from
which
there
is
not
that
satisfaction
to
be
receiv'd
as
in
convenience
.
Content
your selves
with
that
which
is
enough
,
saith
St.
Austine
,
the
rest
serveth
only
to
make
the
life
more
burthensom
,
instead
of
refreshing
it
from
care
,
and
superfluous
expences
,
which
are
made
for
the
obtaining
of
an
apparent
honour
,
have
very
troublesom
consequences
.
A
Difference
between
the
Bishops
and
Religious
,
decided
by
a
Judgement
from
the
Councel
.
ALthough
the
Cardinal
had
made
up
by
his
admirabl
dexterity
in
the
foregoing
yeer
,
some
differences
which
were
mov'd
between
the
Bishops
and
Religious
by
perswading
the
latter
to
condiscend
to
some
Articles
,
to
which
no
man
else
could
have
brought
them
;
yet
so
it
was
,
that
some
troublesom
spirits
publish'd
books
,
some
for
one
part
,
and
some
for
another
.
The
main
ground
of
the
quarrel
,
was
concerning
a
word
which
was
found
in
some
manuscripts
of
a
Canon
of
the
second
Counsel
of
Orange
,
and
not
in
others
.
They
who
were
for
the
Religious
,
raised
this
consequence
from
it
,
That
Confirmation
was
not
absolutely
necessary
after
Baptism
:
Those
on
the
other
side
,
unable
to
salve
the
matter
,
maintained
the
contrary
.
All
that
the
Laws
of
History
permit
me
to
say
,
is
,
that
the
consequence
rais'd
by
those
for
the
Religious
,
was
very
dangerous
;
because
it
might
be
inferr'd
that
the
Bishops
in
England
,
might
be
easily
pass'd
by
,
seeing
all
the
exercises
of
Christianity
,
might
be
practic'd
there
by
the
Catholicks
,
excepting
confirmation
only
.
The
heat
of
this
dispute
did
sometimes
transport
them
beyond
the
bounds
of
Doctrine
,
and
to
fall
foul
upon
some
Subjects
,
which
could
not
but
give
some
advantage
to
Hereticks
,
and
trouble
the
Consciences
of
many
tenderly
affected
,
and
disturb
the
publick
quiet
.
The
course
at
first
taken
was
,
to
prohibit
the
Printing
of
Books
of
this
nature
,
without
leave
obtain'd
from
the
grand
Chancellery
;
but
the
Doctors
of
Divinity
of
Paris
not
satisfied
therewith
,
ordered
in
one
of
their
Assemblies
that
the
books
of
Pere
Sirmond
,
made
to
maintain
that
word
,
should
be
re-examined
;
so
that
this
was
the
occasion
of
publishing
without
priviledge
certian
books
repugnant
to
that
Christian
peace
and
charity
,
which
ought
especially
to
be
between
Ecclesiasticks
.
The
King
took
notice
thereof
,
and
not
to
leave
it
unremedied
,
commanded
Monsieur
le
Garde
des
Seaux
to
take
care
in
it
;
who
order'd
that
the
books
printed
and
published
under
the
name
of
Pere
Sirmond
,
and
Petrus
Aurelius
;
the
two
chief
of
the
parties
,
should
be
examin'd
by
nine
Doctors
of
Divinity
,
prohibited
them
upon
penalty
of
corporal
punishment
,
to
determine
any
thing
in
their
Assemblies
concerning
these
books
,
and
all
Book-sellers
to
sell
them
without
permission
under
the
Great
Seal
.
Some
Prelates
more
zealous
then
wise
in
matter
of
the
Kings
priviledge
,
complain'd
of
this
Arrest
,
pretending
it
was
not
the
custom
for
Kings
to
intermeddle
with
the
Doctrine
of
the
Church
;
but
they
were
not
long
unanswer'd
;
for
Monsieur
le
Garde
des
Seaux
,
was
too
well
acquainted
with
the
King
his
Masters
power
,
and
too
wel
vers'd
in
the
reading
of
good
books
,
to
be
ignorant
how
Kings
and
Emperors
have
alwaies
taken
cognisance
of
affairs
of
this
nature
,
and
determin'd
them
in
order
to
the
good
of
their
State
,
and
the
continuation
of
the
publick
quiet
.
The
Power
which
Kings
have
in
Ecclesiastical
Affairs
.
THe
Power
which
Kings
have
in
Ecclesiastical
affairs
.
Though
God
hath
chiefly
put
the
Scepter
into
the
hands
of
Kings
and
Emperors
to
exercise
a
temporal
power
over
their
people
;
yet
custom
obligeth
them
to
know
that
they
have
no
small
authority
in
Ecclesiastical
affairs
.
There
need
no
more
ancient
example
then
that
of
Constantine
the
first
Christian
Emperour
.
Doth
not
every
one
know
that
he
call'd
himself
Bishop
of
such
things
as
pass'd
out
of
the
Church
,
that
writing
to
the
Bishops
,
he
told
them
he
took
part
of
their
ministry
to
be
the
more
carefull
of
the
Church
?
And
in
fine
,
he
undertook
the
management
thereof
,
with
so
much
zeal
and
Prudence
that
his
actions
acquir'd
him
the
Title
of
Founder
of
Law
and
Religion
,
as
is
to
be
seen
in
an
ancient
inscription
.
It
was
with
no
little
trouble
and
care
that
he
quieted
the
Church
in
the
time
of
Arius
,
that
he
assembled
divers
Counsels
upon
his
Doctrine
,
and
that
he
prohibited
the
reading
of
his
books
.
To
shew
that
his
procedure
was
without
usurpation
;
every
one
may
see
in
History
that
the
Popes
themselves
,
and
particular
Clergies
likewise
,
have
from
time
to
time
,
made
their
addresses
to
Emperors
to
be
by
them
countenanc'd
in
affairs
which
hapned
unto
them
.
The
Clergy
and
Monks
of
Constantinople
,
beseech'd
Theodosius
and
Valentinian
to
be
solicitous
of
the
Church
,
and
to
suppress
Heresies
.
Whereupon
those
two
Emperors
commanded
St.
Cyril
,
to
examine
the
Doctrine
of
Nestorius
.
The
Bishops
of
the
Counsel
of
Constantinople
,
beseech'd
Theodosius
to
confirm
their
Decree
;
and
Pope
Bonisace
acknowledg'd
so
great
a
power
to
the
Emperor
Honorius
,
in
Ecclesiastical
affairs
,
that
he
intreated
him
to
make
a
Decree
to
prohibit
all
kind
of
under-hand
dealing
in
the
Election
of
the
Popes
.
I
could
easily
prove
this
custom
by
the
examples
of
suceeding
Emperors
;
but
I
had
rather
shew
that
our
Kings
have
usually
done
the
like
:
For
Clouis
the
first
of
those
that
imbrac'd
Christianity
,
made
divers
Ordinances
for
the
ministery
of
the
Church
,
as
he
himself
hath
written
in
a
Letter
to
the
Bishops
of
France
,
to
be
seen
at
this
present
intire
and
undefac'd
for
above
eleven
ages
.
He
assembled
the
Bishops
of
Orleans
in
a
Cousel
,
where
it
was
prohibited
to
admit
any
of
his
Subjects
to
be
Clerks
,
without
his
Majesties
permission
,
and
at
their
intreaty
,
he
confirm'd
their
Canons
.
I
will
go
a
little
further
,
and
say
,
that
Ecclesiastical
persons
being
born
Subjects
of
a
Soveraign
Prince
;
their
Kings
have
reciev'd
power
from
God
with
their
Crowns
to
determine
their
personal
causes
,
where
the
good
of
the
State
may
be
interessed
,
a
thing
not
to
be
doubted
of
;
that
the
power
of
judging
,
is
inseparably
annex'd
unto
that
of
the
Soveraignty
;
and
that
he
who
is
a
Princes
Subject
,
is
of
necessity
to
submit
to
his
Justice
;
and
that
Ecclesiastiques
cannot
deny
themselves
to
be
Subjects
,
seeing
as
hath
been
already
said
,
the
greatest
Poper
themselves
have
not
made
any
difficulty
to
put
themselves
in
this
rank
;
as
Gelasius
in
a
Letter
which
he
writ
to
the
Emperor
Anastasius
Pelagius
the
first
,
in
profession
of
his
Faith
,
which
he
sent
to
Childebert
one
of
our
first
Kings
;
and
St
Gregory
to
the
Emperor
Maurice
.
What
reason
can
they
pretend
to
resist
it
,
seeing
Jesus
Christ
himself
and
St.
Paul
have
acknowledg'd
themselves
to
be
subject
to
their
power
.
Did
not
Jesus
Christ
tell
Pilate
by
way
of
acknowledging
his
Authority
,
that
he
could
have
no
power
over
him
but
what
he
receiv'd
from
heaven
?
whereupon
St.
Austine
,
and
St.
Bernard
,
expounding
those
words
say
,
that
Pilates
sentence
,
though
very
unjust
was
not
usurp'd
,
because
he
had
a
lawfull
authority
.
So
likewise
St.
Paul
thinking
himself
happy
to
walk
in
the
steps
of
his
Masters
humility
,
did
not
appeal
from
Festus
his
Tribunal
,
to
that
of
St.
Peter
;
but
to
that
of
Caesar
acknowledging
his
power
and
authority
of
judging
in
that
affair
then
in
question
.
Nor
are
the
Disciples
greater
then
their
Masters
.